The complete works of John Gower_ volume 3 _ The English works John Gower 2944 downloads.pdf

1035 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The complete works of John
Gower, volume 3
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The complete works of John Gower, volume 3
The English works

Author: John Gower

Editor: G. C. Macaulay

Release date: August 18, 2023 [eBook #71433]

Language: English

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/71433

Credits: Ted Garvin, Stephen Rowland, Krista Zaleski and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
COMPLETE WORKS OF JOHN GOWER, VOLUME 3 ***

Page 4

Transcriber’s Notes
Obvious typographical errors in punctuation have been silently corrected.
Corrections noted in “CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA” before page 1 have been
corrected in place.
Page 548 - corrected “inital” to “initial”
Footnote 847 (original page 208) - Corrected 2513 to 1513

Page 5

THE COMPLETE WORKS
OF
JOHN GOWER
G. C. MACAULAY
***
THE ENGLISH WORKS

Page 6

HENRY FROWDE, M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

LONDON, EDINBURGH, AND NEW YORK

Page 7

THE COMPLETE WORKS
OF

JOHN GOWER
EDITED FROM THE MANUSCRIPTS
WITH INTRODUCTIONS, NOTES, AND GLOSSARIES

BY

G. C. MACAULAY, M.A.
FORMERLY FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE

***
THE ENGLISH WORKS
(Confessio Amantis, Lib. V. 1971—Lib. VIII; and In Praise of Peace)

O gentile Engleterre, a toi j’escrits.

Oxford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1901

Page 8

Oxford
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

Page 9

CONTENTS
Confessio Amantis:— PAGE
Liber V (l. 1971) 1
Liber VI 167
Liber VII 233
Liber VIII 386
In Praise of Peace 481
Notes 495
Glossary and Index of Proper Names 555
Index to the Notes 651

Page 10

CORRIGENDA ET ADDENDA
p. 1, l. 1981, for one read on
p. 11, l. 2349, for well read wel
p. 25, note on l. 2872, for B, read SB,
p. 35, l. 3222, for well read wel
p. 57, l. 4068, for both read bothe
p. 96, l. 5504, for ware read war
p. 97, l. 5540, for luste read lust
p. 104, l. 5771, for letres read lettres
p. 111, notes on ll. 6020, 6046, for AdΔ, read SAdΔ,
p. 113, l. 6114, for parte read part
p. 116, l. 6215, for escaped read ascaped
p. 119, note on l. 6313, for AdBTΔ read SAdBTΔ
p. 122, l. 6422* read Forthi [for For thi] l. 6431* read daies [for
dayes]
p. 123, l. 6408 (margin), for obtinu- read optinu-
p. 127, l. 6541, for crafte read craft
p. 143, l. 7169*, for don read do
p. 144, l. 7181* read poverte [for povert] 7182* read underfing [for
underfeng]
p. 145, l. 7208* read Sacrilegge [for Sacrilege]
p. 170, l. 116, for verraliche read verrailiche
p. 178, l. 415, for Distruid read Destruid
p. 180, note on l. 497 (margin), for BΔ read SBΔ
p. 218, l. 1880, for schall read schal
p. 240, note on l. 262, for Nomans, F read Noman S, F
p. 245, note on l. 451 read J, SB, F [for J, S, B, F]
p. 259, l. 983 (margin), for adesse read ad esse
p. 270, note on l. 1393, for ellef þe read ellefþe
p. 272, l. 1445, for whiche read which
p. 283, l. 1871, for Well read Wel

Page 11

CONFESSIO AMANTIS
(Liber Quintus).

Page 12

iii. Agros iungit agris cupidus [Coveitise.]
domibusque domosque,
Possideat totam sic quasi solus humum.
Solus et innumeros mulierum spirat amores,
Vt sacra millenis sit sibi culta Venus.1

Dame Avarice is noght soleine,
Which is of gold the Capiteine;
Bot of hir Court in sondri wise2
After the Scole of hire aprise
Sche hath of Servantz manyon, Hic tractat
confessor super illa
Wherof that Covoitise is on; specie Auaricie,
Which goth the large world aboute, que Cupiditas3
To seche thavantages oute,4 dicitur, quam in
amoris causa
Wher that he mai the profit winne5 pertractans Amanti
1980To Avarice, and bringth it inne. super hoc opponit.
That on hald and that other draweth,6
Ther is no day which hem bedaweth,
No mor the Sonne than the Mone,
Whan ther is eny thing to done,
And namely with Covoitise;
For he stant out of al assisse
Of resonable mannes fare. P. ii.
194
Wher he pourposeth him to fare7
Upon his lucre and his beyete,
1990The smale path, the large Strete,
The furlong and the longe Mile,
Al is bot on for thilke while:8
And for that he is such on holde,
Dame Avarice him hath withholde,
As he which is the principal
Outward, for he is overal
A pourveour and an aspie.
For riht as of an hungri Pie
The storve bestes ben awaited,
2000Riht so is Covoitise afaited

Page 13

To loke where he mai pourchace,
For be his wille he wolde embrace9
Al that this wyde world beclippeth;
Bot evere he somwhat overhippeth,
That he ne mai noght al fulfille
The lustes of his gredi wille.
Bot where it falleth in a lond,
That Covoitise in myhti hond
Is set, it is ful hard to fiede;
2010For thanne he takth non other hiede,
Bot that he mai pourchace and gete,
His conscience hath al foryete,
And not what thing it mai amonte
That he schal afterward acompte.
Bote as the Luce in his degre
Of tho that lasse ben than he
The fisshes griedeli devoureth, P. ii.
195
So that no water hem socoureth,
Riht so no lawe mai rescowe
2020Fro him that wol no riht allowe;10
For wher that such on is of myht,
His will schal stonde in stede of riht.
Thus be the men destruid fulofte,
Til that the grete god alofte
Ayein so gret a covoitise
Redresce it in his oghne wise:
And in ensample of alle tho
I finde a tale write so,
The which, for it is good to liere,
2030Hierafterward thou schalt it hiere.11
Whan Rome stod in noble plit, [Tale of Virgil’s
Mirror.]
Virgile, which was tho parfit,
A Mirour made of his clergie Hic ponit
exemplum contra
And sette it in the tounes ÿe magnates cupidos.
Of marbre on a piler withoute; Et narrat de Crasso
That thei be thritty Mile aboute Romanorum
Imperatore, qui
Be daie and ek also be nyhte

Page 14

In that Mirour beholde myhte turrim, in qua
speculum Virgilii
Here enemys, if eny were, Rome fixum
2040With al here ordinance there, extiterat, dolosa
Which thei ayein the Cite caste: circumuentus
cupiditate euertit;
So that, whil thilke Mirour laste, vnde non solum sui
Ther was no lond which mihte achieve ipsius perdicionem,
With werre Rome forto grieve; set tocius Ciuitatis
intollerabile
Wherof was gret envie tho. dampnum
And fell that ilke time so, contingere
causauit.
That Rome hadde werres stronge
P. ii.
Ayein Cartage, and stoden longe 196
The tuo Cites upon debat.
2050Cartage sih the stronge astat12
Of Rome in thilke Mirour stonde,
And thoghte al prively to fonde
To overthrowe it be som wyle.
And Hanybal was thilke while
The Prince and ledere of Cartage,
Which hadde set al his corage
Upon knihthod in such a wise,13
That he be worthi and be wise
And be non othre was conseiled,14
2060Wherof the world is yit merveiled
Of the maistries that he wroghte
Upon the marches whiche he soghte.
And fell in thilke time also,
The king of Puile, which was tho,
Thoghte ayein Rome to rebelle,
And thus was take the querele,
Hou to destruie this Mirour.
Of Rome tho was Emperour15
Crassus, which was so coveitous,
2070That he was evere desirous
Of gold to gete the pilage;
Wherof that Puile and ek Cartage
With Philosophres wise and grete

Page 15

Begunne of this matiere trete,16
And ate laste in this degre
Ther weren Philosophres thre,
To do this thing whiche undertoke, P. ii.
197
And therupon thei with hem toke
A gret tresor of gold in cophres,17
2080To Rome and thus these philisophres
Togedre in compainie wente,
Bot noman wiste what thei mente.
Whan thei to Rome come were,
So prively thei duelte there,
As thei that thoghten to deceive:
Was non that mihte of hem perceive,
Til thei in sondri stedes have
Here gold under the ground begrave
In tuo tresors, that to beholde
2090Thei scholden seme as thei were olde.
And so forth thanne upon a day
Al openly in good arai
To themperour thei hem presente,
And tolden it was here entente
To duellen under his servise.
And he hem axeth in what wise;
And thei him tolde in such a plit,
That ech of hem hadde a spirit,18
The which slepende a nyht appiereth
2100And hem be sondri dremes lereth
After the world that hath betid.
Under the ground if oght be hid
Of old tresor at eny throwe,
They schull it in here swevenes knowe;
And upon this condicioun,
Thei sein, what gold under the toun
Of Rome is hid, thei wole it finde, P. ii.
198
Ther scholde noght be left behinde,19
Be so that he the halvendel
2110 Hem grante, and he assenteth wel;

Page 16

And thus cam sleighte forto duelle
With Covoitise, as I thee telle.
This Emperour bad redily
That thei be logged faste by20
Where he his oghne body lay;
And whan it was amorwe day,
That on of hem seith that he mette
Wher he a goldhord scholde fette:
Wherof this Emperour was glad,
2120And therupon anon he bad
His Mynours forto go and myne,
And he himself of that covine
Goth forth withal, and at his hond
The tresor redi there he fond,
Where as thei seide it scholde be;
And who was thanne glad bot he?
Upon that other dai secounde
Thei have an other goldhord founde,
Which the seconde maister tok
2130Upon his swevene and undertok.
And thus the sothe experience
To themperour yaf such credence,
That al his trist and al his feith
So sikerliche on hem he leith,
Of that he fond him so relieved,
That thei ben parfitli believed,
As thogh thei were goddes thre. P. ii.
199
Nou herkne the soutilete.
The thridde maister scholde mete,
2140Which, as thei seiden, was unmete
Above hem alle, and couthe most;
And he withoute noise or bost
Al priveli, so as he wolde,
Upon the morwe his swevene tolde
To themperour riht in his Ere,
And seide him that he wiste where
A tresor was so plentivous

Page 17

Of gold and ek so precious
Of jeueals and of riche stones,
2150That unto alle hise hors at ones21
It were a charge sufficant.
This lord upon this covenant
Was glad, and axeth where it was.
The maister seide, under the glas,
And tolde him eke, as for the Myn
He wolde ordeigne such engin,
That thei the werk schull undersette22
With Tymber, that withoute lette
Men mai the tresor saufli delve,
2160So that the Mirour be himselve
Withoute empeirement schal stonde:
And this the maister upon honde23
Hath undertake in alle weie.
This lord, which hadde his wit aweie
And was with Covoitise blent,
Anon therto yaf his assent;
And thus they myne forth withal, P. ii.
200
The timber set up overal,
Wherof the Piler stod upriht;
2170Til it befell upon a nyht
These clerkes, whan thei were war
Hou that the timber only bar
The Piler, wher the Mirour stod,—
Here sleihte noman understod,—
Thei go be nyhte unto the Myne
With pich, with soulphre and with rosine,
And whan the Cite was a slepe,24
A wylde fyr into the depe
They caste among the timberwerk,
2180And so forth, whil the nyht was derk,
Desguised in a povere arai
Thei passeden the toun er dai.
And whan thei come upon an hell,
Thei sihen how the Mirour fell,

Page 18

Wherof thei maden joie ynowh,
And ech of hem with other lowh,
And seiden, ‘Lo, what coveitise
Mai do with hem that be noght wise!’
And that was proved afterward,
2190For every lond, to Romeward
Which hadde be soubgit tofore,
Whan this Mirour was so forlore
And thei the wonder herde seie,
Anon begunne desobeie
With werres upon every side;
And thus hath Rome lost his pride
And was defouled overal. P. ii.
201
For this I finde of Hanybal,
That he of Romeins in a dai,
2200Whan he hem fond out of arai,
So gret a multitude slowh,
That of goldringes, whiche he drowh25
Of gentil handes that ben dede,
Buisshelles fulle thre, I rede,
He felde, and made a bregge also,
That he mihte over Tibre go
Upon the corps that dede were
Of the Romeins, whiche he slowh there.26
Bot now to speke of the juise,
2210The which after the covoitise
Was take upon this Emperour,
For he destruide the Mirour;
It is a wonder forto hiere.
The Romeins maden a chaiere
And sette here Emperour therinne,
And seiden, for he wolde winne
Of gold the superfluite,
Of gold he scholde such plente
Receive, til he seide Ho:
2220And with gold, which thei hadden tho
Buillende hot withinne a panne,

Page 19

Into his Mouth thei poure thanne.
And thus the thurst of gold was queynt,
With gold which hadde ben atteignt. [Coveitise.]
Wherof, mi Sone, thou miht hiere, Confessor.
Whan Covoitise hath lost the stiere27
Of resonable governance, P. ii.
202
Ther falleth ofte gret vengance.
For ther mai be no worse thing
2230Than Covoitise aboute a king:
If it in his persone be,
It doth the more adversite;
And if it in his conseil stonde,
It bringth alday meschief to honde
Of commun harm; and if it growe
Withinne his court, it wol be knowe,
For thanne schal the king be piled.
The man which hath hise londes tiled,
Awaiteth noght more redily
2240The Hervest, than thei gredily
Ne maken thanne warde and wacche,
Wher thei the profit mihten cacche:
And yit fulofte it falleth so,
As men mai sen among hem tho,
That he which most coveiteth faste
Hath lest avantage ate laste.
For whan fortune is therayein,
Thogh he coveite, it is in vein;
The happes be noght alle liche,
2250On is mad povere, an other riche,
The court to some doth profit,
And some ben evere in o plit;
And yit thei bothe aliche sore
Coveite, bot fortune is more
Unto that o part favorable.
And thogh it be noght resonable,
This thing a man mai sen alday, P. ii.
203
Wherof that I thee telle may

Page 20

A fair ensample in remembrance,
2260Hou every man mot take his chance
Or of richesse or of poverte.
Hou so it stonde of the decerte,
Hier is noght every thing aquit,
For ofte a man mai se this yit,
That who best doth, lest thonk schal have;
It helpeth noght the world to crave,
Which out of reule and of mesure
Hath evere stonde in aventure
Als wel in Court as elles where:
2270And hou in olde daies there
It stod, so as the thinges felle,
I thenke a tale forto telle.

In a Cronique this I rede. [Tale of the two
Coffers.]
Aboute a king, as moste nede,
Ther was of knyhtes and squiers Hic ponit
Confessor
Gret route, and ek of Officers: exemplum contra
Some of long time him hadden served, illos, qui in
And thoghten that thei have deserved domibus Regum
seruientes, pro eo
Avancement, and gon withoute; quod ipsi
2280And some also ben of the route secundum eorum
That comen bat a while agon, cupiditatem
promoti non
And thei avanced were anon. existunt, de regio
These olde men upon this thing, seruicio quamuis in
So as thei dorste, ayein the king eorum28 defectu
indiscrete
Among hemself compleignen ofte: murmurant.
Bot ther is nothing seid so softe,
That it ne comth out ate laste; P. ii.
204
The king it wiste, and als so faste,29
As he which was of hih Prudence,
2290He schop therfore an evidence
Of hem that pleignen in that cas,30
To knowe in whos defalte it was.
And al withinne his oghne entente,
That noman wiste what it mente,

Page 21

Anon he let tuo cofres make
Of o semblance and of o make,
So lich that no lif thilke throwe31
That on mai fro that other knowe:
Thei were into his chambre broght,
2300Bot noman wot why thei be wroght,
And natheles the king hath bede
That thei be set in prive stede.
As he that was of wisdom slih,
Whan he therto his time sih,
Al prively, that non it wiste,
Hise oghne hondes that o kiste
Of fin gold and of fin perrie,
The which out of his tresorie
Was take, anon he felde full;
2310That other cofre of straw and mull
With Stones meind he felde also.
Thus be thei fulle bothe tuo,
So that erliche upon a day
He bad withinne, ther he lay,
Ther scholde be tofore his bed
A bord upset and faire spred;
And thanne he let the cofres fette, P. ii.
205
Upon the bord and dede hem sette.
He knew the names wel of tho,
2320The whiche ayein him grucche so,
Bothe of his chambre and of his halle,
Anon and sende for hem alle,
And seide to hem in this wise:
‘Ther schal noman his happ despise;
I wot wel ye have longe served,
And god wot what ye have deserved:
Bot if it is along on me
Of that ye unavanced be,32
Or elles it be long on you,
2330The sothe schal be proved nou,
To stoppe with youre evele word.

Page 22

Lo hier tuo cofres on the bord:
Ches which you list of bothe tuo;
And witeth wel that on of tho
Is with tresor so full begon,
That if ye happe therupon,
Ye schull be riche men for evere.
Now ches and tak which you is levere:
Bot be wel war, er that ye take;
2340For of that on I undertake
Ther is no maner good therinne,
Wherof ye mihten profit winne.
Now goth togedre of on assent
And taketh youre avisement,
For bot I you this dai avance,
It stant upon youre oghne chance
Al only in defalte of grace: P. ii.
206
So schal be schewed in this place
Upon you alle wel afyn,
2350That no defalte schal be myn.’33
Thei knelen alle and with o vois
The king thei thonken of this chois:34
And after that thei up arise,
And gon aside and hem avise,
And ate laste thei acorde;
Wherof her tale to recorde,
To what issue thei be falle,35
A kniht schal speke for hem alle.
He kneleth doun unto the king,
2360And seith that thei upon this thing,
Or forto winne or forto lese,
Ben alle avised forto chese.
Tho tok this kniht a yerde on honde,
And goth there as the cofres stonde,
And with assent of everichon
He leith his yerde upon that on,
And seith the king hou thilke same
Thei chese in reguerdoun be name,

Page 23

And preith him that thei mote it have.
2370The king, which wolde his honour save,
Whan he hath herd the commun vois,
Hath granted hem here oghne chois
And tok hem therupon the keie.
Bot for he wolde it were seie
What good thei have, as thei suppose,
He bad anon the cofre unclose,
Which was fulfild with straw and stones: P. ii.
207
Thus be thei served al at ones.
This king thanne in the same stede
2380Anon that other cofre undede,
Where as thei sihen gret richesse,
Wei more than thei couthen gesse.
‘Lo,’ seith the king, ‘nou mai ye se
That ther is no defalte in me;
Forthi miself I wole aquyte,
And bereth ye youre oghne wyte
Of that fortune hath you refused.’
Thus was this wise king excused,
And thei lefte of here evele speche
2390And mercy of here king beseche.

Somdiel to this matiere lik [Tale of the
Beggars and the
I finde a tale, hou Frederik, Pasties.]
Of Rome that time Emperour, Nota hic de
Herde, as he wente, a gret clamour diuiciarum
Of tuo beggers upon the weie. Accidencia: vbi
narrat qualiter
That on of hem began to seie, Fredericus
‘Ha lord, wel mai the man be riche Romanorum
Whom that a king list forto riche.’ Imperator duos
pauperes audiuit
That other saide nothing so, litigantes, quorum
Bot, ‘He is riche and wel bego, 2400 vnus dixit, ‘Bene
To whom that god wole sende wele.’ potest ditari, quem
Rex vult ditare.’ Et
And thus thei maden wordes fele, alius dixit, ‘Quem
Wherof this lord hath hiede nome, deus vult ditare,
And dede hem bothe forto come diues erit.’ Que res
cum ad

Page 24

To the Paleis, wher he schal ete, experimentum
postea probata
And bad ordeine for here mete fuisset, ille qui
Tuo Pastes, whiche he let do make. deum inuocabat
A capoun in that on was bake, pastellum auro
plenum sortitus est,
And in that other forto winne alius vero caponis
Of florins al that mai withinne pastellum sorte36
He let do pute a gret richesse;37 preelegit.
2410And evene aliche, as man mai gesse,38 P. ii.
208
Outward thei were bothe tuo.
This begger was comanded tho,
He that which hield him to the king,
That he ferst chese upon this thing:
He sih hem, bot he felte hem noght,39
So that upon his oghne thoght
He ches the Capoun and forsok
2420That other, which his fela tok.
Bot whanne he wiste hou that it ferde,
He seide alowd, that men it herde,
‘Nou have I certeinly conceived
That he mai lihtly be deceived,
That tristeth unto mannes helpe;
Bot wel is him whom god wol helpe,
For he stant on the siker side,
Which elles scholde go beside:
I se my fela wel recovere,
2430And I mot duelle stille povere.’
Thus spak this begger his entente,
And povere he cam and povere he wente;
Of that he hath richesse soght,40
His infortune it wolde noght.
So mai it schewe in sondri wise,
Betwen fortune and covoitise
The chance is cast upon a Dee; P. ii.
209
Bot yit fulofte a man mai se
Ynowe of suche natheles,
2440Whiche evere pute hemself in press
To gete hem good, and yit thei faile.

Page 25

And forto speke of this entaile [Coveitise of
Lovers.]
Touchende of love in thi matiere,
Mi goode Sone, as thou miht hiere,
That riht as it with tho men stod
Of infortune of worldes good,
As thou hast herd me telle above,
Riht so fulofte it stant be love:
Thogh thou coveite it everemore,
2450Thou schalt noght have o diel the more,
Bot only that which thee is schape,
The remenant is bot a jape.
And natheles ynowe of tho41
Ther ben, that nou coveiten so,
That where as thei a womman se,
Ye ten or tuelve thogh ther be,
The love is nou so unavised,
That wher the beaute stant assised,
The mannes herte anon is there,
2460And rouneth tales in hire Ere,
And seith hou that he loveth streite,
And thus he set him to coveite,
An hundred thogh he sihe aday.
So wolde he more thanne he may;
Bot for the grete covoitise42
Of sotie and of fol emprise
In ech of hem he fint somwhat P. ii.
210
That pleseth him, or this or that;
Som on, for sche is whit of skin,
2470Som on, for sche is noble of kin,
Som on, for sche hath rodi chieke,
Som on, for that sche semeth mieke,
Som on, for sche hath yhen greie,
Som on, for sche can lawhe and pleie,
Som on, for sche is long and smal,
Som on, for sche is lyte and tall,
Som on, for sche is pale and bleche,43
Som on, for sche is softe of speche,

Page 26

Som on, for that sche is camused,
2480Som on, for sche hath noght ben used,
Som on, for sche can daunce and singe;
So that som thing to his likinge44
He fint, and thogh nomore he fiele,
Bot that sche hath a litel hiele,
It is ynow that he therfore
Hire love, and thus an hundred score,
Whil thei be newe, he wolde he hadde;
Whom he forsakth, sche schal be badde.45
The blinde man no colour demeth, Cecus non iudicat
de coloribus.
2490But al is on, riht as him semeth;
So hath his lust no juggement,
Whom covoitise of love blent.
Him thenkth that to his covoitise
Hou al the world ne mai suffise,
For be his wille he wolde have alle,
If that it mihte so befalle:
Thus is he commun as the Strete, P. ii.
211
I sette noght of his beyete.
Mi Sone, hast thou such covoitise? Confessor.
2500 Nai, fader, such love I despise, 46 Amans.
And whil I live schal don evere,
For in good feith yit hadde I levere,
Than to coveite in such a weie,
To ben for evere til I deie
As povere as Job, and loveles,
Outaken on, for haveles
His thonkes is noman alyve.
For that a man scholde al unthryve47
Ther oghte no wisman coveite,
2510The lawe was noght set so streite:
Forthi miself withal to save,
Such on ther is I wolde have,
And non of al these othre mo.48
Mi Sone, of that thou woldest so, Confessor.

Page 27

I am noght wroth, bot over this
I wol thee tellen hou it is.
For ther be men, whiche otherwise,
Riht only for the covoitise
Of that thei sen a womman riche,
2520Ther wol thei al here love affiche;
Noght for the beaute of hire face,
Ne yit for vertu ne for grace,
Which sche hath elles riht ynowh,
Bot for the Park and for the plowh,
And other thing which therto longeth:
For in non other wise hem longeth49
To love, bot thei profit finde; P. ii.
212
And if the profit be behinde,
Here love is evere lesse and lesse,
2530For after that sche hath richesse,
Her love is of proporcion.
If thou hast such condicion,
Mi Sone, tell riht as it is.
Min holi fader, nay ywiss, Confessio Amantis.
Condicion such have I non.
For trewli, fader, I love oon
So wel with al myn hertes thoght,
That certes, thogh sche hadde noght,
And were as povere as Medea,
2540Which was exiled for Creusa,50
I wolde hir noght the lasse love;
Ne thogh sche were at hire above,
As was the riche qwen Candace,
Which to deserve love and grace
To Alisandre, that was king,
Yaf many a worthi riche thing,51
Or elles as Pantasilee,
Which was the quen of Feminee,
And gret richesse with hir nam,
2550Whan sche for love of Hector cam52

Page 28

To Troie in rescousse of the toun,—53
I am of such condicion,
That thogh mi ladi of hirselve
Were also riche as suche tuelve,54
I couthe noght, thogh it wer so,
No betre love hir than I do.
For I love in so plein a wise, P. ii.
213
That forto speke of coveitise,
As for poverte or for richesse
2560Mi love is nouther mor ne lesse.
For in good feith I trowe this,
So coveitous noman ther is,
Forwhy and he mi ladi sihe,55
That he thurgh lokinge of his yhe56
Ne scholde have such a strok withinne,
That for no gold he mihte winne
He scholde noght hire love asterte,
Bot if he lefte there his herte;
Be so it were such a man,
2570That couthe Skile of a womman.
For ther be men so ruide some,57
Whan thei among the wommen come,
Thei gon under proteccioun,58
That love and his affeccioun59
Ne schal noght take hem be the slieve;
For thei ben out of that believe,
Hem lusteth of no ladi chiere,
Bot evere thenken there and hiere
Wher that here gold is in the cofre,60
2580And wol non other love profre:
Bot who so wot what love amounteth
And be resoun trewliche acompteth,
Than mai he knowe and taken hiede
That al the lust of wommanhiede,
Which mai ben in a ladi face,
Mi ladi hath, and ek of grace

Page 29

If men schull yiven hire a pris,61 P. ii.
214
Thei mai wel seie hou sche is wys
And sobre and simple of contenance,
2590And al that to good governance
Belongeth of a worthi wiht62
Sche hath pleinli: for thilke nyht
That sche was bore, as for the nones
Nature sette in hire at ones
Beaute with bounte so besein,
That I mai wel afferme and sein,
I sawh yit nevere creature
Of comlihied and of feture
In eny kinges regioun
2600Be lich hire in comparisoun:
And therto, as I have you told,
Yit hath sche more a thousendfold
Of bounte, and schortli to telle,
Sche is the pure hed and welle
And Mirour and ensample of goode.
Who so hir vertus understode,
Me thenkth it oughte ynow suffise
Withouten other covoitise
To love such on and to serve,
2610Which with hire chiere can deserve
To be beloved betre ywiss
Than sche per cas that richest is
And hath of gold a Milion.
Such hath be myn opinion
And evere schal: bot natheles
I seie noght sche is haveles,
That sche nys riche and wel at ese, P. ii.
215
And hath ynow wherwith to plese
Of worldes good whom that hire liste;
2620Bot o thing wolde I wel ye wiste,
That nevere for no worldes good
Min herte untoward hire stod,
Bot only riht for pure love;

Page 30

That wot the hihe god above.
Nou, fader, what seie ye therto?
Mi Sone, I seie it is wel do. Confessor.
For tak of this riht good believe,63
What man that wole himself relieve
To love in eny other wise,
2630He schal wel finde his coveitise
Schal sore grieve him ate laste,
For such a love mai noght laste.
Bot nou, men sein, in oure daies
Men maken bot a fewe assaies,
Bot if the cause be richesse;
Forthi the love is wel the lesse.
And who that wolde ensamples telle,64
Be olde daies as thei felle,
Than mihte a man wel understonde
2640Such love mai noght longe stonde.
Now herkne, Sone, and thou schalt hiere
A gret ensample of this matiere.

To trete upon the cas of love, [Tale of the King
and his Steward’s
So as we tolden hiere above, Wife.]
I finde write a wonder thing. Hic ponit
Of Puile whilom was a king, exemplum contra
A man of hih complexioun istos qui non
propter amorem
And yong, bot his affeccioun sed propter diuicias
After the nature of his age sponsalia sumunt.
Was yit noght falle in his corage Et narrat de
quodam Regis
The lust of wommen forto knowe. Apulie
So it betidde upon a throwe Seneschallo, qui
This lord fell into gret seknesse: non solum propter
pecuniam vxorem
Phisique hath don the besinesse duxit, set eciam
Of sondri cures manyon pecunie
To make him hol; and therupon commercio vxorem
sibi desponsatam
A worthi maister which ther was vendidit.
2650Yaf him conseil upon this cas,65 P. ii.
That if he wolde have parfit hele, 216

Page 31

2660He scholde with a womman dele,
A freissh, a yong, a lusti wiht,
To don him compaignie a nyht;
For thanne he seide him redily,
That he schal be al hol therby,
And otherwise he kneu no cure.
This king, which stod in aventure66
Of lif and deth, for medicine
Assented was, and of covine
His Steward, whom he tristeth wel,
2670He tok, and tolde him everydel,
Hou that this maister hadde seid:67
And therupon he hath him preid
And charged upon his ligance,
That he do make porveance
Of such on as be covenable
For his plesance and delitable;
And bad him, hou that evere it stod, P. ii.
217
That he schal spare for no good,
For his will is riht wel to paie.
2680 The Steward seide he wolde assaie:
Bot nou hierafter thou schalt wite,
As I finde in the bokes write,68
What coveitise in love doth.
This Steward, forto telle soth,
Amonges al the men alyve69
A lusti ladi hath to wyve,
Which natheles for gold he tok
And noght for love, as seith the bok.
A riche Marchant of the lond
2690Hir fader was, and hire fond70
So worthily, and such richesse
Of worldes good and such largesse
With hire he yaf in mariage,
That only for thilke avantage71
Of good this Steward hath hire take,

Page 32

For lucre and noght for loves sake,72
And that was afterward wel seene;
Nou herkne what it wolde meene.
This Steward in his oghne herte
2700Sih that his lord mai noght asterte
His maladie, bot he have
A lusti womman him to save,
And thoghte he wolde yive ynowh
Of his tresor; wherof he drowh
Gret coveitise into his mynde,
And sette his honour fer behynde.
Thus he, whom gold hath overset, P. ii.
218
Was trapped in his oghne net;
The gold hath mad hise wittes lame,
2710So that sechende his oghne schame
He rouneth in the kinges Ere,
And seide him that he wiste where
A gentile and a lusti on
Tho was, and thider wolde he gon:73
Bot he mot yive yiftes grete;
For bot it be thurgh gret beyete
Of gold, he seith, he schal noght spede.
The king him bad upon the nede
That take an hundred pound he scholde,
2720And yive it where that he wolde,
Be so it were in worthi place:
And thus to stonde in loves grace
This king his gold hath abandouned.
And whan this tale was full rouned,
The Steward tok the gold and wente,
Withinne his herte and many a wente
Of coveitise thanne he caste,
Wherof a pourpos ate laste
Ayein love and ayein his riht
2730He tok, and seide hou thilke nyht
His wif schal ligge be the king;
And goth thenkende upon this thing

Page 33

Toward his In, til he cam hom
Into the chambre, and thanne he nom
His wif, and tolde hire al the cas.74
And sche, which red for schame was,
With bothe hire handes hath him preid75 P. ii.
219
Knelende and in this wise seid,76
That sche to reson and to skile
2740In what thing that he bidde wile77
Is redy forto don his heste,
Bot this thing were noght honeste,
That he for gold hire scholde selle.
And he tho with hise wordes felle
Forth with his gastly contienance
Seith that sche schal don obeissance
And folwe his will in every place;
And thus thurgh strengthe of his manace
Hir innocence is overlad,
2750Wherof sche was so sore adrad
That sche his will mot nede obeie.
And therupon was schape a weie,78
That he his oghne wif be nyhte
Hath out of alle mennes sihte
So prively that non it wiste
Broght to the king, which as him liste
Mai do with hire what he wolde.
For whan sche was ther as sche scholde,
With him abedde under the cloth,
2760The Steward tok his leve and goth
Into a chambre faste by;79
Bot hou he slep, that wot noght I,
For he sih cause of jelousie.
Bot he, which hath the compainie
Of such a lusti on as sche,
Him thoghte that of his degre
Ther was noman so wel at ese: P. ii.
220
Sche doth al that sche mai to plese,

Page 34

So that his herte al hol sche hadde;
2770And thus this king his joie ladde,
Til it was nyh upon the day.80
The Steward thanne wher sche lay
Cam to the bedd, and in his wise81
Hath bede that sche scholde arise.
The king seith, ‘Nay, sche schal noght go.’
His Steward seide ayein, ‘Noght so;82
For sche mot gon er it be knowe,
And so I swor at thilke throwe,
Whan I hire fette to you hiere.’83
2780The king his tale wol noght hiere,84
And seith hou that he hath hire boght,
Forthi sche schal departe noght,
Til he the brighte dai beholde.
And cawhte hire in hise armes folde,
As he which liste forto pleie,
And bad his Steward gon his weie,
And so he dede ayein his wille.
And thus his wif abedde stille
Lay with the king the longe nyht,
2790Til that it was hih Sonne lyht;
Bot who sche was he knew nothing.
Tho cam the Steward to the king
And preide him that withoute schame85
In savinge of hire goode name
He myhte leden hom ayein
This lady, and hath told him plein
Hou that it was his oghne wif. P. ii.
221
The king his Ere unto this strif
Hath leid, and whan that he it herde,
2800Welnyh out of his wit he ferde,
And seide, ‘Ha, caitif most of alle,
Wher was it evere er this befalle,
That eny cokard in this wise
Betok his wif for coveitise?

Page 35

Thou hast bothe hire and me beguiled
And ek thin oghne astat reviled,
Wherof that buxom unto thee
Hierafter schal sche nevere be.
For this avou to god I make,
2810After this day if I thee take,
Thou schalt ben honged and todrawe.
Nou loke anon thou be withdrawe,
So that I se thee neveremore.’
This Steward thanne dradde him sore,
With al the haste that he mai
And fledde awei that same dai,86
And was exiled out of londe.
Lo, there a nyce housebonde,
Which thus hath lost his wif for evere!
2820Bot natheles sche hadde a levere;
The king hire weddeth and honoureth,
Wherof hire name sche socoureth,
Which erst was lost thurgh coveitise
Of him, that ladde hire other wise,
And hath himself also forlore.
Mi Sone, be thou war therfore, Confessor.
Wher thou schalt love in eny place, P. ii.
222
That thou no covoitise embrace,
The which is noght of loves kinde.
2830Bot for al that a man mai finde
Nou in this time of thilke rage
Ful gret desese in mariage,
Whan venym melleth with the Sucre
And mariage is mad for lucre,
Or for the lust or for the hele:
What man that schal with outher dele,87
He mai noght faile to repente.
Mi fader, such is myn entente: Amans.
Bot natheles good is to have,
2840For good mai ofte time save
The love which scholde elles spille.

Page 36

Bot god, which wot myn hertes wille,
I dar wel take to witnesse,
Yit was I nevere for richesse
Beset with mariage non;
For al myn herte is upon on
So frely, that in the persone
Stant al my worldes joie al one:
I axe nouther Park ne Plowh,
2850If I hire hadde, it were ynowh,
Hir love scholde me suffise
Withouten other coveitise.
Lo now, mi fader, as of this,
Touchende of me riht as it is,
Mi schrifte I am beknowe plein;
And if ye wole oght elles sein,88
Of covoitise if ther be more P. ii.
223
In love, agropeth out the sore.

iv. Fallere cum nequeat propria vir [False Witness
and Perjury.]
fraude, subornat
Testes, sit quod eis vera retorta fides.89
Sicut agros cupidus dum querit amans mulieres,
Vult testes falsos falsus habere suos.90
Non sine vindicta periurus abibit in eius
Visu, qui cordis intima cuncta videt.
Fallere periuro non est laudanda puellam91
Gloria, set false condicionis opus.

Mi Sone, thou schalt understonde
2860Hou Coveitise hath yit on honde
In special tuo conseilours,
That ben also hise procurours.
The ferst of hem is Falswitnesse,93 Hic tractat super
Which evere is redi to witnesse illis92 Auaricie
speciebus, que
What thing his maister wol him hote: falsum
Perjurie is the secounde hote,94 Testimonium et
Periurium
Which spareth noght to swere an oth,

Page 37

Thogh it be fals and god be wroth.96 nuncupantur;
quorum
That on schal falswitnesse bere, fraudulenta
2870That other schal the thing forswere, circumuencio tam
Whan he is charged on the bok. in cupiditatis95
quam in amoris
So what with hepe and what with crok97 causa sui desiderii
Thei make here maister ofte winne propositum
quamsepe fallaciter
And wol noght knowe what is sinne attingit.
For coveitise, and thus, men sain,
Thei maken many a fals bargain.
Ther mai no trewe querele arise
In thilke queste and thilke assise,98
Where as thei tuo the poeple enforme;
2880For thei kepe evere o maner forme,
That upon gold here conscience P. ii.
224
Thei founde, and take here evidence;
And thus with falswitnesse and othes
Thei winne hem mete and drinke and clothes.
Riht so ther be, who that hem knewe,
Of thes lovers ful many untrewe:
Nou mai a womman finde ynowe,
That ech of hem, whan he schal wowe,
Anon he wole his hand doun lein
2890Upon a bok, and swere and sein
That he wole feith and trouthe bere;
And thus he profreth him to swere
To serven evere til he die,
And al is verai tricherie.
For whan the sothe himselven trieth,
The more he swerth, the more he lieth;
Whan he his feith makth althermest,
Than mai a womman truste him lest;
For til he mai his will achieve,
2900He is no lengere forto lieve.99
Thus is the trouthe of love exiled,
And many a good womman beguiled. [False Witness.]
And ek to speke of Falswitnesse, Confessor.

Page 38

There be nou many suche, I gesse,100
That lich unto the provisours
Thei make here prive procurours,101
To telle hou ther is such a man,
Which is worthi to love and can
Al that a good man scholde kunne;
2910So that with lesinge is begunne
The cause in which thei wole procede, P. ii.
225
And also siker as the crede
Thei make of that thei knowen fals.
And thus fulofte aboute the hals
Love is of false men embraced;
Bot love which is so pourchaced
Comth afterward to litel pris.
Forthi, mi Sone, if thou be wis,
Nou thou hast herd this evidence,
2920Thou miht thin oghne conscience
Oppose, if thou hast ben such on.
Nai, god wot, fader, I am non, Amans.
Ne nevere was; for as men seith,
Whan that a man schal make his feith,
His herte and tunge moste acorde;
For if so be that thei discorde,
Thanne is he fals and elles noght:
And I dar seie, as of my thoght,
In love it is noght descordable
2930Unto mi word, bot acordable.
And in this wise, fader, I
Mai riht wel swere and salvely,102
That I mi ladi love wel,
For that acordeth everydel.
It nedeth noght to mi sothsawe
That I witnesse scholde drawe,
Into this dai for nevere yit103
Ne mihte it sinke into mi wit,
That I my conseil scholde seie

Page 39

2940To eny wiht, or me bewreie104
To sechen help in such manere, P. ii.
226
Bot only of mi ladi diere.105
And thogh a thousend men it wiste,
That I hire love, and thanne hem liste
With me to swere and to witnesse,
Yit were that no falswitnesse;
For I dar on this trouthe duelle,
I love hire mor than I can telle.
Thus am I, fader, gulteles,
2950As ye have herd, and natheles
In youre dom I put it al.106
Mi Sone, wite in special, Confessor.
It schal noght comunliche faile,
Al thogh it for a time availe
That Falswitnesse his cause spede,
Upon the point of his falshiede
It schal wel afterward be kid;
Wherof, so as it is betid,
Ensample of suche thinges blinde
2960In a Cronique write I finde.

The Goddesse of the See Thetis, [Tale of Achilles
and Deidamia.]
Sche hadde a Sone, and his name is
Achilles, whom to kepe and warde,
Whil he was yong, as into warde107 Hic ponit
exemplum de illis,
Sche thoghte him salfly to betake, qui falsum
As sche which dradde for his sake108 testificantes amoris
innocenciam
Of that was seid in prophecie,109 circumueniunt. Et
That he at Troie scholde die, narrat qualiter
Whan that the Cite was belein. Thetis Achillem
filium suum
2970Forthi, so as the bokes sein, adolescentem,
Sche caste hire wit in sondri wise, muliebri vestitum
Hou sche him mihte so desguise apparatu, asserens
esse puellam inter
That noman scholde his bodi knowe: Regis Lichomedis
And so befell that ilke throwe, filias ad
educandum

Page 40

Whil that sche thoghte upon this dede,110 produxit. Et sic
Achilles decepto
Ther was a king, which Lichomede Rege filie sue
Was hote, and he was wel begon Deidamie socia et
cubicularia effectus
With faire dowhtres manyon, super ipsam Pirrum
And duelte fer out in an yle. genuit; qui postea
Nou schalt thou hiere a wonder wyle: mire probitatis
miliciam assecutus
This queene, which the moder was mortem patris sui
Of Achilles, upon this cas apud Troiam in
Hire Sone, as he a Maiden were, Polixenen tirannice
vindicauit.
Let clothen in the same gere
2980 P. ii.
Which longeth unto wommanhiede: 227
And he was yong and tok non hiede,
Bot soffreth al that sche him dede.
Wherof sche hath hire wommen bede
And charged be here othes alle,
2990Hou so it afterward befalle,
That thei discovere noght this thing,
Bot feigne and make a knowleching,
Upon the conseil which was nome,
In every place wher thei come
To telle and to witnesse this,
Hou he here ladi dowhter is.111
And riht in such a maner wise
Sche bad thei scholde hire don servise,
So that Achilles underfongeth
3000As to a yong ladi belongeth
Honour, servise and reverence. P. ii.
228
For Thetis with gret diligence
Him hath so tawht and so afaited,
That, hou so that it were awaited,112
With sobre and goodli contenance
He scholde his wommanhiede avance,
That non the sothe knowe myhte,
Bot that in every mannes syhte
He scholde seme a pure Maide.
3010And in such wise as sche him saide,
Achilles, which that ilke while

Page 41

Was yong, upon himself to smyle
Began, whan he was so besein.
And thus, after the bokes sein,
With frette of Perle upon his hed,
Al freissh betwen the whyt and red,
As he which tho was tendre of Age,
Stod the colour in his visage,
That forto loke upon his cheke
3020And sen his childly manere eke,
He was a womman to beholde.
And thanne his moder to him tolde,
That sche him hadde so begon
Be cause that sche thoghte gon
To Lichomede at thilke tyde,
Wher that sche seide he scholde abyde113
Among hise dowhtres forto duelle.
Achilles herde his moder telle,
And wiste noght the cause why;
3030And natheles ful buxomly
He was redy to that sche bad, P. ii.
229
Wherof his moder was riht glad,114
To Lichomede and forth thei wente.
And whan the king knew hire entente,
And sih this yonge dowhter there,
And that it cam unto his Ere
Of such record, of such witnesse,
He hadde riht a gret gladnesse
Of that he bothe syh and herde,
3040As he that wot noght hou it ferde
Upon the conseil of the nede.
Bot for al that king Lichomede
Hath toward him this dowhter take,
And for Thetis his moder sake
He put hire into compainie115
To duelle with Deïdamie,116
His oghne dowhter, the eldeste,
The faireste and the comelieste

Page 42

Of alle hise doghtres whiche he hadde.
3050 Lo, thus Thetis the cause ladde,
And lefte there Achilles feigned,
As he which hath himself restreigned
In al that evere he mai and can
Out of the manere of a man,117
And tok his wommannysshe chiere,
Wherof unto his beddefere
Deïdamie he hath be nyhte.
Wher kinde wole himselve rihte,118
After the Philosophres sein,
3060Ther mai no wiht be therayein:
And that was thilke time seene. P. ii.
230
The longe nyhtes hem betuene
Nature, which mai noght forbere,
Hath mad hem bothe forto stere
Thei kessen ferst, and overmore
The hihe weie of loves lore
Thei gon, and al was don in dede,
Wherof lost is the maydenhede;
And that was afterward wel knowe.
3070 For it befell that ilke throwe
At Troie, wher the Siege lay
Upon the cause of Menelay
And of his queene dame Heleine,
The Gregois hadden mochel peine
Alday to fihte and to assaile.
Bot for thei mihten noght availe
So noble a Cite forto winne,
A prive conseil thei beginne,
In sondri wise wher thei trete;
3080And ate laste among the grete
Thei fellen unto this acord,
That Protheüs, of his record
Which was an Astronomien
And ek a gret Magicien,
Scholde of his calculacion

Page 43

Seche after constellacion,
Hou thei the Cite mihten gete:
And he, which hadde noght foryete
Of that belongeth to a clerk,
3090His studie sette upon this werk.119
So longe his wit aboute he caste, P. ii.
231
Til that he fond out ate laste,
Bot if they hadden Achilles
Here werre schal ben endeles.
And over that he tolde hem plein
In what manere he was besein,
And in what place he schal be founde;
So that withinne a litel stounde
Ulixes forth with Diomede
3100Upon this point to Lichomede
Agamenon togedre sente.
Bot Ulixes, er he forth wente,
Which was on of the moste wise,
Ordeigned hath in such a wise,
That he the moste riche aray,
Wherof a womman mai be gay,
With him hath take manyfold,
And overmore, as it is told,
An harneis for a lusti kniht,
3110 Which burned was as Selver bryht,120
Of swerd, of plate and ek of maile,
As thogh he scholde to bataille,
He tok also with him be Schipe.
And thus togedre in felaschipe
Forth gon this Diomede and he
In hope til thei mihten se
The place where Achilles is.
The wynd stod thanne noght amis,
Bot evene topseilcole it blew,121
3120Til Ulixes the Marche knew,
Wher Lichomede his Regne hadde. P. ii.
232
The Stieresman so wel hem ladde,

Page 44

That thei ben comen sauf to londe,
Wher thei gon out upon the stronde
Into the Burgh, wher that thei founde
The king, and he which hath facounde,
Ulixes, dede the message.
Bot the conseil of his corage,
Why that he cam, he tolde noght,
3130Bot undernethe he was bethoght
In what manere he mihte aspie
Achilles fro Deïdamie
And fro these othre that ther were,
Full many a lusti ladi there.
Thei pleide hem there a day or tuo,
And as it was fortuned so,
It fell that time in such a wise,
To Bachus that a sacrifise
Thes yonge ladys scholden make;
3140And for the strange mennes sake,
That comen fro the Siege of Troie,
Thei maden wel the more joie.
Ther was Revel, ther was daunsinge,
And every lif which coude singe
Of lusti wommen in the route122
A freissh carole hath sunge aboute;
Bot for al this yit natheles
The Greks unknowe of Achilles
So weren, that in no degre
3150Thei couden wite which was he,
Ne be his vois, ne be his pas. P. ii.
233
Ulixes thanne upon this cas123
A thing of hih Prudence hath wroght:
For thilke aray, which he hath broght
To yive among the wommen there,
He let do fetten al the gere
Forth with a knihtes harneis eke,—
In al a contre forto seke124
Men scholden noght a fairer se,—

Page 45

3160And every thing in his degre
Endlong upon a bord he leide.
To Lichomede and thanne he preide
That every ladi chese scholde
What thing of alle that sche wolde,
And take it as be weie of yifte;
For thei hemself it scholde schifte,
He seide, after here oghne wille.
Achilles thanne stod noght stille:
Whan he the bryhte helm behield,125
3170The swerd, the hauberk and the Schield,
His herte fell therto anon;
Of all that othre wolde he non,
The knihtes gere he underfongeth,
And thilke aray which that belongeth
Unto the wommen he forsok.
And in this wise, as seith the bok,
Thei knowen thanne which he was:
For he goth forth the grete pas
Into the chambre where he lay;
3180Anon, and made no delay,
He armeth him in knyhtli wise, P. ii.
234
That bettre can noman devise,
And as fortune scholde falle,
He cam so forth tofore hem alle,
As he which tho was glad ynowh.
But Lichomede nothing lowh,
Whan that he syh hou that it ferde,
For thanne he wiste wel and herde,
His dowhter hadde be forlein;
3190Bot that he was so oversein,
The wonder overgoth his wit.
For in Cronique is write yit126
Thing which schal nevere be foryete,
Hou that Achilles hath begete
Pirrus upon Deïdamie,
Wherof cam out the tricherie

Page 46

Of Falswitnesse, whan thei saide127
Hou that Achilles was a Maide.
Bot that was nothing sene tho,
3200For he is to the Siege go
Forth with Ulixe and Diomede.
Lo, thus was proved in the dede Confessor.
And fulli spoke at thilke while:
If o womman an other guile,
Wher is ther eny sikernesse?
Whan Thetis, which was the goddesse,
Deïdamie hath so bejaped,
I not hou it schal ben ascaped
With tho wommen whos innocence128
3210Is nou alday thurgh such credence129
Deceived ofte, as it is seene, P. ii.
235
With men that such untrouthe meene.
For thei ben slyhe in such a wise,
That thei be sleihte and be queintise
Of Falswitnesse bringen inne
That doth hem ofte forto winne,
Wher thei ben noght worthi therto.130
Forthi, my Sone, do noght so. [Perjury.]
Mi fader, as of Falswitnesse Amans
3220The trouthe and the matiere expresse,
Touchende of love hou it hath ferd,
As ye have told, I have wel herd.
Bot for ye seiden otherwise,
Hou thilke vice of Covoitise
Hath yit Perjurie of his acord,131
If that you list of som record
To telle an other tale also
In loves cause of time ago,
What thing it is to be forswore,
3230I wolde preie you therfore,
Wherof I mihte ensample take.
Mi goode Sone, and for thi sake Confessor.

Page 47

Touchende of this I schal fulfille
Thin axinge at thin oghne wille,
And the matiere I schal declare,
Hou the wommen deceived are,
Whan thei so tendre herte bere,132
Of that thei hieren men so swere;
Bot whan it comth unto thassay,
3240Thei finde it fals an other day:
As Jason dede to Medee,133 P. ii.
236
Which stant yet of Auctorite
In tokne and in memorial;
Wherof the tale in special
Is in the bok of Troie write,
Which I schal do thee forto wite.134

In Grece whilom was a king,
Of whom the fame and knowleching
Beleveth yit, and Peleüs [Tale of Jason
and Medea.]
3250He hihte; bot it fell him thus,
That his fortune hir whiel so ladde Hic in amoris
causa ponit
That he no child his oghne hadde exemplum contra
To regnen after his decess. periuros. Et narrat
He hadde a brother natheles, qualiter Iason,
priusquam ad
Whos rihte name was Eson, insulam Colchos
And he the worthi kniht Jason pro aureo vellere
Begat, the which in every lond ibidem
conquestando
Alle othre passede of his hond transmearet, in
In Armes, so that he the beste amorem et
3260Was named and the worthieste, coniugium Medee
Regis Othonis filie
He soghte worschipe overal. iuramento firmius
Nou herkne, and I thee telle schal se astrinxit; set suo
An aventure that he soghte, postea completo
negocio, cum
Which afterward ful dere he boghte. ipsam secum
Ther was an yle, which Colchos nauigio in Greciam
Was cleped, and therof aros perduxisset, vbi
illa senectam135
Gret speche in every lond aboute, patris sui Esonis in
That such merveile was non oute floridam

Page 48

In al the wyde world nawhere, iuuentutem
mirabili sciencia
3270As tho was in that yle there. reformauit, ipse
Ther was a Schiep, as it was told, Iason fidei sue
The which his flees bar al of gold, ligamento aliisque
beneficiis
And so the goddes hadde it set, postpositis, dictam
That it ne mihte awei be fet Medeam pro
Be pouer of no worldes wiht: quadam Creusa
Regis Creontis filia
And yit ful many a worthi kniht periurus dereliquit.
It hadde assaied, as thei dorste, P. ii.
And evere it fell hem to the worste. 237
Bot he, that wolde it noght forsake,
3280Bot of his knyhthod undertake
To do what thing therto belongeth,136
This worthi Jason, sore alongeth
To se the strange regiouns
And knowe the condiciouns
Of othre Marches, where he wente;
And for that cause his hole entente
He sette Colchos forto seche,
And therupon he made a speche
To Peleüs his Em the king.
3290And he wel paid was of that thing;137
And schop anon for his passage,
And suche as were of his lignage,
With othre knihtes whiche he ches,
With him he tok, and Hercules,
Which full was of chivalerie,138
With Jason wente in compaignie;
And that was in the Monthe of Maii,
Whan colde stormes were away.
The wynd was good, the Schip was yare,
3300Thei tok here leve, and forth thei fare139
Toward Colchos: bot on the weie P. ii.
238
What hem befell is long to seie;
Hou Lamedon the king of Troie,
Which oghte wel have mad hem joie,140

Page 49

Whan thei to reste a while him preide,
Out of his lond he hem congeide;141
And so fell the dissencion,
Which after was destruccion
Of that Cite, as men mai hiere:
3310Bot that is noght to mi matiere.
Bot thus this142 worthi folk Gregeis143
Fro that king, which was noght curteis,
And fro his lond with Sail updrawe
Thei wente hem forth, and many a sawe
Thei made and many a gret manace,
Til ate laste into that place
Which as thei soghte thei aryve,
And striken Sail, and forth as blyve
Thei sente unto the king and tolden
3320Who weren ther and what thei wolden.
Oëtes, which was thanne king,144
Whan that he herde this tyding
Of Jason, which was comen there,
And of these othre, what thei were,
He thoghte don hem gret worschipe:
For thei anon come out of Schipe,
And strawht unto the king thei wente,
And be the hond Jason he hente,
And that was ate paleis gate,
3330So fer the king cam on his gate
Toward Jason to don him chiere; P. ii.
239
And he, whom lacketh no manere,
Whan he the king sih in presence,
Yaf him ayein such reverence
As to a kinges stat belongeth.
And thus the king him underfongeth,
And Jason in his arm he cawhte,
And forth into the halle he strawhte,
And ther they siete and spieke of thinges,
3340And Jason tolde him tho tidinges,145
Why he was come, and faire him preide

Page 50

To haste his time, and the kyng seide,
‘Jason, thou art a worthi kniht,
Bot it lith in no mannes myht
To don that thou art come fore:
Ther hath be many a kniht forlore
Of that thei wolden it assaie.’
Bot Jason wolde him noght esmaie,
And seide, ‘Of every worldes cure
3350Fortune stant in aventure,
Per aunter wel, per aunter wo:
Bot hou as evere that it go,
It schal be with myn hond assaied.’
The king tho hield him noght wel paied,
For he the Grekes sore dredde,
In aunter, if Jason ne spedde,
He mihte therof bere a blame;
For tho was al the worldes fame
In Grece, as forto speke of Armes.
3360Forthi he dredde him of his harmes,
And gan to preche him and to preie; P. ii.
240
Bot Jason wolde noght obeie,
Bot seide he wolde his porpos holde
For ought that eny man him tolde.
The king, whan he thes wordes herde,146
And sih hou that this kniht ansuerde,
Yit for he wolde make him glad,
After Medea gon he bad,
Which was his dowhter, and sche cam.
3370And Jason, which good hiede nam,
Whan he hire sih, ayein hire goth;
And sche, which was him nothing loth,
Welcomede him into that lond,
And softe tok him be the hond,
And doun thei seten bothe same.
Sche hadde herd spoke of his name147
And of his grete worthinesse;
Forthi sche gan hir yhe impresse

Page 51

Upon his face and his stature,
3380And thoghte hou nevere creature
Was so wel farende as was he.
And Jason riht in such degre
Ne mihte noght withholde his lok,
Bot so good hiede on hire he tok,
That him ne thoghte under the hevene
Of beaute sawh he nevere hir evene,
With al that fell to wommanhiede.
Thus ech of other token hiede,
Thogh ther no word was of record;
3390Here hertes bothe of on acord
Ben set to love, bot as tho P. ii.
241
Ther mihten be no wordes mo.
The king made him gret joie and feste,148
To alle his men he yaf an heste,
So as thei wolde his thonk deserve,
That thei scholde alle Jason serve,
Whil that he wolde there duelle.
And thus the dai, schortly to telle,
With manye merthes thei despente,
3400Til nyht was come, and tho thei wente,
Echon of other tok his leve,
Whan thei no lengere myhten leve.
I not hou Jason that nyht slep,
Bot wel I wot that of the Schep,
For which he cam into that yle,
He thoghte bot a litel whyle;
Al was Medea that he thoghte,
So that in many a wise he soghte
His witt wakende er it was day,
3410Som time yee, som time nay,
Som time thus, som time so,
As he was stered to and fro
Of love, and ek of his conqueste
As he was holde of his beheste.
And thus he ros up be the morwe

Page 52

And tok himself seint John to borwe,
And seide he wolde ferst beginne
At love, and after forto winne
The flees of gold, for which he com,
3420And thus to him good herte he nom.
Medea riht the same wise, P. ii.
242
Til dai cam that sche moste arise,149
Lay and bethoughte hire al the nyht,
Hou sche that noble worthi kniht
Be eny weie mihte wedde:
And wel sche wiste, if he ne spedde
Of thing which he hadde undertake,
Sche mihte hirself no porpos take;
For if he deide of his bataile,
3430Sche moste thanne algate faile
To geten him, whan he were ded.
Thus sche began to sette red
And torne aboute hir wittes alle,
To loke hou that it mihte falle
That sche with him hadde a leisir
To speke and telle of hir desir.
And so it fell that same day150
That Jason with that suete may
Togedre sete and hadden space
3440To speke, and he besoughte hir grace.151
And sche his tale goodli herde,
And afterward sche him ansuerde
And seide, ‘Jason, as thou wilt,
Thou miht be sauf, thou miht be spilt;
For wite wel that nevere man,
Bot if he couthe that I can,
Ne mihte that fortune achieve
For which thou comst: bot as I lieve,
If thou wolt holde covenant
3450To love, of al the remenant
I schal thi lif and honour save, P. ii.
243
That thou the flees of gold schalt have.’

Page 53

He seide, ‘Al at youre oghne wille,
Ma dame, I schal treuly fulfille
Youre heste, whil mi lif mai laste.’
Thus longe he preide, and ate laste
Sche granteth, and behihte him this,
That whan nyht comth and it time is,
Sche wolde him sende certeinly
3460Such on that scholde him prively
Al one into hire chambre bringe.
He thonketh hire of that tidinge,
For of that grace him is begonne
Him thenkth alle othre thinges wonne.
The dai made ende and lost his lyht,152
And comen was the derke nyht,
Which al the daies yhe blente.
Jason tok leve and forth he wente,
And whan he cam out of the pres,
3470He tok to conseil Hercules,
And tolde him hou it was betid,
And preide it scholde wel ben hid,153
And that he wolde loke aboute,
Therwhiles that he schal ben oute.
Thus as he stod and hiede nam,
A Mayden fro Medea cam
And to hir chambre Jason ledde,
Wher that he fond redi to bedde
The faireste and the wiseste eke;
3480And sche with simple chiere and meke,
Whan sche him sih, wax al aschamed.154 P. ii.
244
Tho was here tale newe entamed;155
For sikernesse of Mariage
Sche fette forth a riche ymage,156
Which was figure of Jupiter,
And Jason swor and seide ther,
That also wiss god scholde him helpe,
That if Medea dede him helpe,

Page 54

That he his pourpos myhte wtnne,
3490Thei scholde nevere parte atwinne,157
Bot evere whil him lasteth lif,
He wolde hire holde for his wif.
And with that word thei kisten bothe;
And for thei scholden hem unclothe,
Ther cam a Maide, and in hir wise
Sche dede hem bothe full servise,
Til that thei were in bedde naked:
I wot that nyht was wel bewaked,
Thei hadden bothe what thei wolde.
3500And thanne of leisir sche him tolde,
And gan fro point to point enforme
Of his bataile and al the forme,
Which as he scholde finde there,
Whan he to thyle come were.
Sche seide, at entre of the pas
Hou Mars, which god of Armes was,
Hath set tuo Oxen sterne and stoute,
That caste fyr and flamme aboute
Bothe at the mouth and ate nase,
3510So that thei setten al on blase
What thing that passeth hem betwene: P. ii.
245
And forthermore upon the grene
Ther goth the flees of gold to kepe
A Serpent, which mai nevere slepe.
Thus who that evere scholde it winne,
The fyr to stoppe he mot beginne,
Which that the fierce bestes caste,158
And daunte he mot hem ate laste,
So that he mai hem yoke and dryve;
3520And therupon he mot as blyve
The Serpent with such strengthe assaile,
That he mai slen him be bataile;
Of which he mot the teth outdrawe,
As it belongeth to that lawe,
And thanne he mot tho Oxen yoke,

Page 55

Til thei have with a plowh tobroke
A furgh of lond, in which arowe
The teth of thaddre he moste sowe,
And therof schule arise knihtes
3530Wel armed up at alle rihtes.
Of hem is noght to taken hiede,
For ech of hem in hastihiede
Schal other slen with dethes wounde:159
And thus whan thei ben leid to grounde,160
Than mot he to the goddes preie,
And go so forth and take his preie.
Bot if he faile in eny wise
Of that ye hiere me devise,
Ther mai be set non other weie,
3540That he ne moste algates deie.
‘Nou have I told the peril al: P. ii.
246
I woll you tellen forth withal,’
Quod Medea to Jason tho,
‘That ye schul knowen er ye go,
Ayein the venym and the fyr161
What schal ben the recoverir.
Bot, Sire, for it is nyh day,
Ariseth up, so that I may
Delivere you what thing I have,
3550That mai youre lif and honour save.’
Thei weren bothe loth to rise,
Bot for thei weren bothe wise,
Up thei arisen ate laste:
Jason his clothes on him caste
And made him redi riht anon,
And sche hir scherte dede upon
And caste on hire a mantel clos,
Withoute more and thanne aros.
Tho tok sche forth a riche Tye
3560Mad al of gold and of Perrie,
Out of the which sche nam a Ring,
The Ston was worth al other thing.

Page 56

Sche seide, whil he wolde it were,
Ther myhte no peril him dere,
In water mai it noght be dreynt,
Wher as it comth the fyr is queynt,
It daunteth ek the cruel beste,
Ther may no qued that man areste,
Wher so he be on See or lond,
3570Which hath that ring upon his hond:
And over that sche gan to sein, P. ii.
247
That if a man wol ben unsein,
Withinne his hond hold clos the Ston,
And he mai invisible gon.
The Ring to Jason sche betauhte,
And so forth after sche him tauhte
What sacrifise he scholde make;
And gan out of hire cofre take
Him thoughte an hevenely figure,
3580Which al be charme and be conjure
Was wroght, and ek it was thurgh write
With names, which be scholde wite,162
As sche him tauhte tho to rede;
And bad him, as he wolde spede,
Withoute reste of eny while,
Whan he were londed in that yle,
He scholde make his sacrifise
And rede his carecte in the wise
As sche him tauhte, on knes doun bent,
3590Thre sithes toward orient;
For so scholde he the goddes plese
And winne himselven mochel ese.
And whanne he hadde it thries rad,
To opne a buiste sche him bad,
Which sche ther tok him in present,
And was full of such oignement,
That ther was fyr ne venym non
That scholde fastnen him upon,
Whan that he were enoynt withal.163

Page 57

3600Forthi sche tauhte him hou he schal
Enoignte his armes al aboute, P. ii.
248
And for he scholde nothing doute,
Sche tok him thanne a maner glu,
The which was of so gret vertu,
That where a man it wolde caste,
It scholde binde anon so faste
That noman mihte it don aweie.
And that sche bad be alle weie
He scholde into the mouthes throwen
3610Of tho tweie Oxen that fyr blowen,
Therof to stoppen the malice;
The glu schal serve of that office.
And over that hir oignement,
Hir Ring and hir enchantement
Ayein the Serpent scholde him were,
Til he him sle with swerd or spere:
And thanne he may saufliche ynowh
His Oxen yoke into the plowh
And the teth sowe in such a wise,164
3620Til he the knyhtes se arise,
And ech of other doun be leid
In such manere as I have seid.
Lo, thus Medea for Jason
Ordeigneth, and preith therupon
That he nothing foryete scholde,
And ek sche preith him that he wolde,
Whan he hath alle his Armes don,
To grounde knele and thonke anon
The goddes, and so forth be ese
3630The flees of gold he scholde sese.
And whanne he hadde it sesed so, P. ii.
249
That thanne he were sone ago
Withouten eny tariynge.
Whan this was seid, into wepinge
Sche fell, as sche that was thurgh nome
With love, and so fer overcome,

Page 58

That al hir world on him sche sette.
Bot whan sche sih ther was no lette,
That he mot nedes parte hire fro,
3640Sche tok him in hire armes tuo,
An hundred time and gan him kisse,
And seide, ‘O, al mi worldes blisse,
Mi trust, mi lust, mi lif, min hele,
To be thin helpe in this querele
I preie unto the goddes alle.’
And with that word sche gan doun falle
On swoune, and he hire uppe nam,165
And forth with that the Maiden cam,
And thei to bedde anon hir broghte,
3650And thanne Jason hire besoghte,
And to hire seide in this manere:
‘Mi worthi lusti ladi dere,
Conforteth you, for be my trouthe
It schal noght fallen in mi slouthe
That I ne wol thurghout fulfille
Youre hestes at youre oghne wille.
And yit I hope to you bringe
Withinne a while such tidinge,
The which schal make ous bothe game.’
3660 Bot for he wolde kepe hir name,
Whan that he wiste it was nyh dai, P. ii.
250
He seide, ‘A dieu, mi swete mai.’
And forth with him he nam his gere,
Which as sche hadde take him there,
And strauht unto his chambre he wente,166
And goth to bedde and slep him hente,
And lay, that noman him awok,
For Hercules hiede of him tok,167
Til it was undren hih and more.168
3670And thanne he gan to sighe sore
And sodeinliche abreide of slep;169
And thei that token of him kep,

Page 59

His chamberleins, be sone there,
And maden redi al his gere,
And he aros and to the king
He wente, and seide hou to that thing
For which he cam he wolde go.
The king therof was wonder wo,170
And for he wolde him fain withdrawe,
3680He tolde him many a dredful sawe,
Bot Jason wolde it noght recorde,
And ate laste thei acorde.
Whan that he wolde noght abide,
A Bot was redy ate tyde,
In which this worthi kniht of Grece
Ful armed up at every piece,
To his bataile which belongeth,
Tok ore on honde and sore him longeth,171
Til he the water passed were.
3690 Whan he cam to that yle there,
He set him on his knes doun strauht,172 P. ii.
251
And his carecte, as he was tawht,
He radde, and made his sacrifise,
And siththe enoignte him in that wise,
As Medea him hadde bede;
And thanne aros up fro that stede,
And with the glu the fyr he queynte,
And anon after he atteinte
The grete Serpent and him slowh.
3700Bot erst he hadde sorwe ynowh,
For that Serpent made him travaile
So harde and sore of his bataile,
That nou he stod and nou he fell:
For longe time it so befell,
That with his swerd ne with his spere173
He mihte noght that Serpent dere.174
He was so scherded al aboute,
It hield all eggetol withoute,

Page 60

He was so ruide and hard of skin,
3710Ther mihte nothing go therin;
Venym and fyr togedre he caste,
That he Jason so sore ablaste,
That if ne were his oignement,
His Ring and his enchantement,
Which Medea tok him tofore,
He hadde with that worm be lore;
Bot of vertu which therof cam
Jason the Dragon overcam.
And he anon the teth outdrouh,
3720And sette his Oxen in a plouh,175
With which he brak a piece of lond P. ii.
252
And sieu hem with his oghne hond.
Tho mihte he gret merveile se:
Of every toth in his degre
Sprong up a kniht with spere and schield,
Of whiche anon riht in the field
Echon slow other; and with that
Jason Medea noght foryat,
On bothe his knes he gan doun falle,
3730And yaf thonk to the goddes alle.
The Flees he tok and goth to Bote,
The Sonne schyneth bryhte and hote,
The Flees of gold schon forth withal,
The water glistreth overal.
Medea wepte and sigheth ofte,
And stod upon a Tour alofte:
Al prively withinne hirselve,
Ther herde it nouther ten ne tuelve,
Sche preide, and seide, ‘O, god him spede,
3740The kniht which hath mi maidenhiede!’
And ay sche loketh toward thyle.
Bot whan sche sih withinne a while176
The Flees glistrende ayein the Sonne,
Sche saide, ‘Ha lord, now al is wonne,177
Mi kniht the field hath overcome:

Page 61

Nou wolde god he were come;
Ha lord, that he ne were alonde!’178
Bot I dar take this on honde,
If that sche hadde wynges tuo,
3750Sche wolde have flowe unto him tho
Strawht ther he was into the Bot.179 P. ii.
253
The dai was clier, the Sonne hot,
The Gregeis weren in gret doute,
The whyle that here lord was oute:
Thei wisten noght what scholde tyde,
Bot waiten evere upon the tyde,
To se what ende scholde falle.
Ther stoden ek the nobles alle
Forth with the comun of the toun;
3760And as thei loken up and doun,
Thei weren war withinne a throwe,
Wher cam the bot, which thei wel knowe,
And sihe hou Jason broghte his preie.
And tho thei gonnen alle seie,
And criden alle with o stevene,180
‘Ha, wher was evere under the hevene
So noble a knyht as Jason is?’
And welnyh alle seiden this,
That Jason was a faie kniht,
3770For it was nevere of marines miht
The Flees of gold so forto winne;
And thus to talen thei beginne.181
With that the king com forth anon,
And sih the Flees, hou that it schon;
And whan Jason cam to the lond,
The king himselve tok his hond
And kist him, and gret joie him made.
The Gregeis weren wonder glade,
And of that thing riht merie hem thoghte,
3780And forth with hem the Flees thei broghte,
And ech on other gan to leyhe; P. ii.
254
Bot wel was him that mihte neyhe,

Page 62

To se therof the proprete.
And thus thei passen the cite
And gon unto the Paleis straght.
Medea, which foryat him naght,
Was redy there, and seide anon,
‘Welcome, O worthi kniht Jason.’
Sche wolde have kist him wonder fayn,
3790Bot schame tornede hire agayn;
It was noght the manere as tho,182
Forthi sche dorste noght do so.
Sche tok hire leve, and Jason wente
Into his chambre, and sche him sente
Hire Maide to sen hou he ferde;
The which whan that sche sih and herde,183
Hou that he hadde faren oute
And that it stod wel al aboute,184
Sche tolde hire ladi what sche wiste,
3800And sche for joie hire Maide kiste.
The bathes weren thanne araied,
With herbes tempred and assaied,
And Jason was unarmed sone
And dede as it befell to done:
Into his bath he wente anon
And wyssh him clene as eny bon;
He tok a sopp, and oute he cam,
And on his beste aray he nam,
And kempde his hed, whan he was clad,
3810And goth him forth al merie and glad
Riht strawht into the kinges halle. P. ii.
255
The king cam with his knihtes alle
And maden him glad welcominge;
And he hem tolde the tidinge185
Of this and that, hou it befell,
Whan that he wan the schepes fell.
Medea, whan sche was asent,
Com sone to that parlement,
And whan sche mihte Jason se,

Page 63

3820Was non so glad of alle as sche.
Ther was no joie forto seche,
Of him mad every man a speche,186
Som man seide on, som man seide other;187
Bot thogh he were goddes brother
And mihte make fyr and thonder,
Ther mihte be nomore wonder
Than was of him in that cite.
Echon tauhte other, ‘This is he,
Which hath in his pouer withinne
3830That al the world ne mihte winne:
Lo, hier the beste of alle goode.’
Thus saiden thei that there stode,
And ek that walkede up and doun,
Bothe of the Court and of the toun.
The time of Souper cam anon,
Thei wisshen and therto thei gon,
Medea was with Jason set:
Tho was ther many a deynte fet
And set tofore hem on the bord,
3840Bot non so likinge as the word
Which was ther spoke among hem tuo, P. ii.
256
So as thei dorste speke tho.
Bot thogh thei hadden litel space,
Yit thei acorden in that place
Hou Jason scholde come at nyht,
Whan every torche and every liht
Were oute, and thanne of other thinges188
Thei spieke aloud for supposinges
Of hem that stoden there aboute:
3850For love is everemore in doute,
If that it be wisly governed189
Of hem that ben of love lerned.
Whan al was don, that dissh and cuppe
And cloth and bord and al was uppe,
Thei waken whil hem lest to wake,
And after that thei leve take

Page 64

And gon to bedde forto reste.
And whan him thoghte for the beste,
That every man was faste aslepe,
3860Jason, that wolde his time kepe,
Goth forth stalkende al prively
Unto the chambre, and redely
Ther was a Maide, which him kepte.
Medea wok and nothing slepte,
Bot natheles sche was abedde,
And he with alle haste him spedde
And made him naked and al warm.
Anon he tok hire in his arm:
What nede is forto speke of ese?
3870Hem list ech other forto plese,
So that thei hadden joie ynow: P. ii.
257
And tho thei setten whanne and how
That sche with him awey schal stele.
With wordes suche and othre fele
Whan al was treted to an ende,
Jason tok leve and gan forth wende
Unto his oughne chambre in pes;
Ther wiste it non bot Hercules.
He slepte and ros whan it was time,190
3880And whanne it fell towardes prime,
He tok to him suche as he triste
In secre, that non other wiste,
And told hem of his conseil there,191
And seide that his wille were
That thei to Schipe hadde alle thinge
So priveliche in thevenynge,
That noman mihte here dede aspie
Bot tho that were of compaignie:192
For he woll go withoute leve,
3890And lengere woll he noght beleve;
Bot he ne wolde at thilke throwe
The king or queene scholde it knowe.
Thei saide, ‘Al this schal wel be do:’

Page 65

And Jason truste wel therto.
Medea in the mene while,
Which thoghte hir fader to beguile,
The Tresor which hir fader hadde
With hire al priveli sche ladde,
And with Jason at time set
3900Awey sche stal and fond no let,
And straght sche goth hire unto schipe P. ii.
258
Of Grece with that felaschipe,
And thei anon drowe up the Seil.
And al that nyht this was conseil,
Bot erly, whan the Sonne schon,
Men syhe hou that thei were agon,
And come unto the king and tolde:
And he the sothe knowe wolde,
And axeth where his dowhter was.
3910Ther was no word bot Out, Allas!
Sche was ago. The moder wepte,
The fader as a wod man lepte,
And gan the time forto warie,
And swor his oth he wol noght tarie,193
That with Caliphe and with galeie
The same cours, the same weie,
Which Jason tok, he wolde take,
If that he mihte him overtake.
To this thei seiden alle yee:
3920Anon thei weren ate See,
And alle, as who seith, at a word
Thei gon withinne schipes bord,
The Sail goth up, and forth thei strauhte.
Bot non espleit therof thei cauhte,
And so thei tornen hom ayein,
For al that labour was in vein.
Jason to Grece with his preie
Goth thurgh the See the rihte weie:
Whan he ther com and men it tolde,
3930Thei maden joie yonge and olde.

Page 66

Eson, whan that he wiste of this, P. ii.
259
Hou that his Sone comen is,
And hath achieved that he soughte
And hom with him Medea broughte,
In al the wyde world was non
So glad a man as he was on.
Togedre ben these lovers tho,
Til that thei hadden sones tuo,
Wherof thei weren bothe glade,
3940And olde Eson gret joie made
To sen thencress of his lignage;
For he was of so gret an Age,
That men awaiten every day,
Whan that he scholde gon away.
Jason, which sih his fader old,
Upon Medea made him bold,
Of art magique, which sche couthe,
And preith hire that his fader youthe
Sche wolde make ayeinward newe:
3950And sche, that was toward him trewe,
Behihte him that sche wolde it do,
Whan that sche time sawh therto.
Bot what sche dede in that matiere
It is a wonder thing to hiere,
Bot yit for the novellerie
I thenke tellen a partie.194
Thus it befell upon a nyht, Nota quibus
medicamentis
Whan ther was noght bot sterreliht, Esonem senectute
Sche was vanyssht riht as hir liste, decrepitum ad sue
3960That no wyht bot hirself it wiste,195 iuuentutis
adolescenciam
And that was ate mydnyht tyde. prudens Medea
The world was stille on every side;196 reduxit.
With open hed and fot al bare, P. ii.
260
Hir her tosprad sche gan to fare,197
Upon hir clothes gert sche was,
Al specheles and on the gras198

Page 67

Sche glod forth as an Addre doth:
Non otherwise sche ne goth,
Til sche cam to the freisshe flod,
3970And there a while sche withstod.
Thries sche torned hire aboute,
And thries ek sche gan doun loute
And in the flod sche wette hir her,
And thries on the water ther
Sche gaspeth with a drecchinge onde,199
And tho sche tok hir speche on honde.
Ferst sche began to clepe and calle
Upward unto the sterres alle,
To Wynd, to Air, to See, to lond
3980Sche preide, and ek hield up hir hond
To Echates, and gan to crie,
Which is goddesse of Sorcerie.
Sche seide, ‘Helpeth at this nede,
And as ye maden me to spede,
Whan Jason cam the Flees to seche,
So help me nou, I you beseche.’
With that sche loketh and was war,
Doun fro the Sky ther cam a char,
The which Dragouns aboute drowe:
3990And tho sche gan hir hed doun bowe,200
And up sche styh, and faire and wel P. ii.
261
Sche drof forth bothe char and whel201
Above in thair among the Skyes.
The lond of Crete and tho parties
Sche soughte, and faste gan hire hye,
And there upon the hulles hyhe
Of Othrin and Olimpe also,
And ek of othre hulles mo,
Sche fond and gadreth herbes suote,
4000Sche pulleth up som be the rote,
And manye with a knyf sche scherth,
And alle into hir char sche berth.
Thus whan sche hath the hulles sought,

Page 68

The flodes ther foryat sche nought,
Eridian and Amphrisos,
Peneie and ek Spercheïdos,202
To hem sche wente and ther sche nom
Bothe of the water and the fom,203
The sond and ek the smale stones,
4010Whiche as sche ches out for the nones,
And of the rede See a part,
That was behovelich to hire art,
Sche tok, and after that aboute
Sche soughte sondri sedes oute
In feldes and in many greves,
And ek a part sche tok of leves:
Bot thing which mihte hire most availe
Sche fond in Crete and in Thessaile.
In daies and in nyhtes Nyne,
4020With gret travaile and with gret pyne,204
Sche was pourveid of every piece, P. ii.
262
And torneth homward into Grece.
Before the gates of Eson
Hir char sche let awai to gon,205
And tok out ferst that was therinne;
For tho sche thoghte to beginne
Such thing as semeth impossible,
And made hirselven invisible,
As sche that was with Air enclosed206
4030And mihte of noman be desclosed.
Sche tok up turves of the lond
Withoute helpe of mannes hond,
Al heled with the grene gras,
Of which an Alter mad ther was
Unto Echates the goddesse
Of art magique and the maistresse,
And eft an other to Juvente,
As sche which dede hir hole entente.
Tho tok sche fieldwode and verveyne,

Page 69

4040Of herbes ben noght betre tueine,
Of which anon withoute let
These alters ben aboute set:
Tuo sondri puttes faste by207
Sche made, and with that hastely
A wether which was blak sche slouh,
And out therof the blod sche drouh
And dede into the pettes tuo;
Warm melk sche putte also therto
With hony meynd: and in such wise208
4050Sche gan to make hir sacrifice,
And cride and preide forth withal P. ii.
263
To Pluto the god infernal,
And to the queene Proserpine.
And so sche soghte out al the line
Of hem that longen to that craft,
Behinde was no name laft,
And preide hem alle, as sche wel couthe,
To grante Eson his ferste youthe.
This olde Eson broght forth was tho,
4060Awei sche bad alle othre go
Upon peril that mihte falle;
And with that word thei wenten alle,
And leften there hem tuo al one.
And tho sche gan to gaspe and gone,
And made signes manyon,
And seide hir wordes therupon;
So that with spellinge of hir charmes209
Sche tok Eson in bothe hire armes,
And made him forto slepe faste,
4070And him upon hire herbes caste.
The blake wether tho sche tok,
And hiewh the fleissh, as doth a cok;210
On either alter part sche leide,211
And with the charmes that sche seide
A fyr doun fro the Sky alyhte

Page 70

And made it forto brenne lyhte.
Bot whan Medea sawh it brenne,
Anon sche gan to sterte and renne
The fyri aulters al aboute:
4080Ther was no beste which goth oute
More wylde than sche semeth ther: P. ii.
264
Aboute hir schuldres hyng hir her,
As thogh sche were oute of hir mynde
And torned in an other kynde.
Tho lay ther certein wode cleft,
Of which the pieces nou and eft
Sche made hem in the pettes wete,
And put hem in the fyri hete,212
And tok the brond with al the blase,
4090And thries sche began to rase
Aboute Eson, ther as he slepte;
And eft with water, which sche kepte,
Sche made a cercle aboute him thries,
And eft with fyr of sulphre twyes:
Ful many an other thing sche dede,
Which is noght writen in this stede.
Bot tho sche ran so up and doun,
Sche made many a wonder soun,
Somtime lich unto the cock,
4100Somtime unto the Laverock,
Somtime kacleth as a Hen,
Somtime spekth as don the men:
And riht so as hir jargoun strangeth,
In sondri wise hir forme changeth,
Sche semeth faie and no womman;
For with the craftes that sche can213
Sche was, as who seith, a goddesse,
And what hir liste, more or lesse,
Sche dede, in bokes as we finde,
4110 That passeth over manneskinde.214
Bot who that wole of wondres hiere, P. ii.
265
What thing sche wroghte in this matiere,

Page 71

To make an ende of that sche gan,215
Such merveile herde nevere man.
Apointed in the newe Mone,
Whan it was time forto done,
Sche sette a caldron on the fyr,
In which was al the hole atir,
Wheron the medicine stod,
4120Of jus, of water and of blod,
And let it buile in such a plit,
Til that sche sawh the spume whyt;
And tho sche caste in rynde and rote,
And sed and flour that was for bote,
With many an herbe and many a ston,
Wherof sche hath ther many on:
And ek Cimpheius the Serpent
To hire hath alle his scales lent,
Chelidre hire yaf his addres skin,216
4130And sche to builen caste hem in;
A part ek of the horned Oule,
The which men hiere on nyhtes houle;
And of a Raven, which was told
Of nyne hundred wynter old,
Sche tok the hed with al the bile;
And as the medicine it wile,
Sche tok therafter the bouele217
Of the Seewolf, and for the hele218
Of Eson, with a thousand mo
4140Of thinges that sche hadde tho,219
In that Caldroun togedre as blyve P. ii.
266
Sche putte, and tok thanne of Olyve
A drie branche hem with to stere,
The which anon gan floure and bere
And waxe al freissh and grene ayein.
Whan sche this vertu hadde sein,
Sche let the leste drope of alle
Upon the bare flor doun falle;

Page 72

Anon ther sprong up flour and gras,
4150Where as the drope falle was,
And wox anon al medwe grene,220
So that it mihte wel be sene.221
Medea thanne knew and wiste
Hir medicine is forto triste,
And goth to Eson ther he lay,
And tok a swerd was of assay,
With which a wounde upon his side
Sche made, that therout mai slyde
The blod withinne, which was old
4160And sek and trouble and fieble and cold.222
And tho sche tok unto his us223
Of herbes al the beste jus,
And poured it into his wounde;
That made his veynes fulle and sounde:
And tho sche made his wounde clos,
And tok his hand, and up he ros;
And tho sche yaf him drinke a drauhte,
Of which his youthe ayein he cauhte,
His hed, his herte and his visage
4170Lich unto twenty wynter Age;
Hise hore heres were away, P. ii.
267
And lich unto the freisshe Maii,
Whan passed ben the colde schoures,
Riht so recovereth he his floures.
Lo, what mihte eny man devise,
A womman schewe in eny wise
Mor hertly love in every stede,224
Than Medea to Jason dede?
Ferst sche made him the flees to winne,
4180And after that fro kiththe and kinne
With gret tresor with him sche stal,
And to his fader forth withal
His Elde hath torned into youthe,
Which thing non other womman couthe:

Page 73

Bot hou it was to hire aquit,
The remembrance duelleth yit.225
King Peleüs his Em was ded,
Jason bar corone on his hed,
Medea hath fulfild his wille:
4190Bot whanne he scholde of riht fulfille
The trouthe, which to hire afore
He hadde in thyle of Colchos swore,
Tho was Medea most deceived.
For he an other hath received,
Which dowhter was to king Creon,
Creusa sche hihte, and thus Jason,
As he that was to love untrewe,
Medea lefte and tok a newe.
Bot that was after sone aboght:
4200Medea with hire art hath wroght
Of cloth of gold a mantel riche, P. ii.
268
Which semeth worth a kingesriche,
And that was unto Creusa sent
In name of yifte and of present,
For Sosterhode hem was betuene;
And whan that yonge freisshe queene
That mantel lappeth hire aboute,
Anon therof the fyr sprong oute
And brente hir bothe fleissh and bon.
4210Tho cam Medea to Jason
With bothe his Sones on hire hond,
And seide, ‘O thou of every lond
The moste untrewe creature,
Lo, this schal be thi forfeture.’
With that sche bothe his Sones slouh
Before his yhe, and he outdrouh
His swerd and wold have slayn hir tho,226
Bot farewel, sche was ago
Unto Pallas the Court above,
4220Wher as sche pleigneth upon love,
As sche that was with that goddesse,

Page 74

And he was left in gret destresse.
Thus miht them se what sorwe it doth Confessor.
To swere an oth which is noght soth,
In loves cause namely.
Mi Sone, be wel war forthi,
And kep that thou be noght forswore:
For this, which I have told tofore,
Ovide telleth everydel.
4230 Mi fader, I may lieve it wel, Amans.
For I have herde it ofte seie227 P. ii.
269
Hou Jason tok the flees aweie
Fro Colchos, bot yit herde I noght
Be whom it was ferst thider broght.
And for it were good to hiere,
If that you liste at mi preiere
To telle, I wolde you beseche.
Mi Sone, who that wole it seche, Confessor.
In bokes he mai finde it write;
4240And natheles, if thou wolt wite,
In the manere as thou hast preid
I schal the telle hou it is seid.

Page 75

The fame of thilke schepes fell,228 [Tale of Phrixus
and Helle.]
Which in Colchos, as it befell,
Was al of gold, schal nevere deie; Nota qualiter
aureum vellus in
Wherof I thenke for to seie partes insule
Hou it cam ferst into that yle. Colchos primo
Ther was a king in thilke whyle deuenit. Athemas
Rex Philen habuit
Towardes Grece, and Athemas coniugem, ex qua
4250The Cronique of his name was; Frixum et Hellen
And hadde a wif, which Philen hihte, genuit: mortua
Be whom, so as fortune it dihte, autem229 Philen
Athemas Ynonem
He hadde of children yonge tuo. Regis Cadmi filiam
Frixus the ferste was of tho, postea in vxorem
duxit, que more
A knave child, riht fair withalle; Nouerce dictos
A dowhter ek, the which men calle infantes in tantum
Hellen, he hadde be this wif. recollegit odium,
quod ambos in
Bot for ther mai no mannes lif mare proici penes
Endure upon this Erthe hiere, Regem procurauit.
4260This worthi queene, as thou miht hiere, Vnde Iuno
compaciens
Er that the children were of age, quendam Arietem
Tok of hire ende the passage, grandem aureo
With gret worschipe and was begrave. vestitum vellere ad
litus natantem
What thing it liketh god to have destinauit; super
It is gret reson to ben his; cuius dorsum
Forthi this king, so as it is, pueros apponi
iussit. Quo facto
With gret suffrance it underfongeth: Aries super vndas
And afterward, as him belongeth, regressus cum solo
Whan it was time forto wedde, Frixo sibi
adherente in
A newe wif he tok to bedde, Colchos applicuit,
Which Yno hihte and was a Mayde, vbi Iuno dictum
Arietem cum suo
And ek the dowhter, as men saide,
vellere,230 prout in
Of Cadme, which a king also aliis canitur231
Was holde in thilke daies tho. cronicis, sub arta
Whan Yno was the kinges make, custodia collocauit.
4270Sche caste hou that sche mihte make232 P. ii.
270
These children to here fader lothe,
And schope a wyle ayein hem bothe,233

Page 76

Which to the king was al unknowe.
4280A yeer or tuo sche let do sowe
The lond with sode whete aboute,
Wherof no corn mai springen oute;
And thus be sleyhte and be covine
Aros the derthe and the famine
Thurghout the lond in such a wise,
So that the king a sacrifise
Upon the point of this destresse
To Ceres, which is the goddesse
Of corn, hath schape him forto yive,
4290To loke if it mai be foryive,
The meschief which was in his lond. P. ii.
271
Bot sche, which knew tofor the hond
The circumstance of al this thing,
Ayein the cominge of the king
Into the temple, hath schape so,
Of hire acord that alle tho
Whiche of the temple prestes were
Have seid and full declared there
Unto the king, bot if so be
4300That he delivere the contre
Of Frixus and of Hellen bothe,
With whom the goddes ben so wrothe,
That whil tho children ben therinne,
Such tilthe schal noman beginne,
Wherof to gete him eny corn.
Thus was it seid, thus was it sworn
Of all the Prestes that ther are;234
And sche which causeth al this fare
Seid ek therto what that sche wolde,235
4310And every man thanne after tolde
So as the queene hem hadde preid.236
The king, which hath his Ere leid,
And lieveth al that evere he herde,
Unto here tale thus ansuerde,
And seith that levere him is to chese

Page 77

Hise children bothe forto lese,
Than him and al the remenant
Of hem whiche are aportenant
Unto the lond which he schal kepe:
4320And bad his wif to take kepe
In what manere is best to done,237 P. ii.
272
That thei delivered weren sone
Out of this world. And sche anon
Tuo men ordeigneth forto gon;
Bot ferst sche made hem forto swere
That thei the children scholden bere
Unto the See, that non it knowe,
And hem therinne bothe throwe.
The children to the See ben lad,
4330Wher in the wise as Yno bad238
These men be redy forto do.
Bot the goddesse which Juno
Is hote, appiereth in the stede,
And hath unto the men forbede239
That thei the children noght ne sle;
Bot bad hem loke into the See
And taken hiede of that thei sihen.
Ther swam a Schep tofore here yhen,
Whos flees of burned gold was al;
4340And this goddesse forth withal
Comandeth that withoute lette
Thei scholde anon these children sette
Above upon this Schepes bak;240
And al was do, riht as sche spak,
Wherof the men gon hom ayein.
And fell so, as the bokes sein,
Hellen the yonge Mayden tho,
Which of the See was wo bego,
For pure drede hire herte hath lore,241
4350That fro the Schep, which hath hire bore,
As sche that was swounende feint,242 P. ii.
273

Page 78

Sche fell, and hath hirselve dreint;243
With Frixus and this Schep forth swam,
Til he to thyle of Colchos cam,
Where Juno the goddesse he fond,
Which tok the Schep unto the lond,
And sette it there in such a wise
As thou tofore hast herd devise,
Wherof cam after al the wo,
4360Why Jason was forswore so
Unto Medee, as it is spoke.244
Mi fader, who that hath tobroke Amans.
His trouthe, as ye have told above,
He is noght worthi forto love
Ne be beloved, as me semeth:
Bot every newe love quemeth
To him which newefongel is.245
And natheles nou after this,
If that you list to taken hiede246
4370Upon mi Schrifte to procede,
In loves cause ayein the vice
Of covoitise and Avarice
What ther is more I wolde wite.
Mi Sone, this I finde write, Confessor.
Ther is yit on of thilke brood,
Which only for the worldes good,
To make a Tresor of Moneie,
Put alle conscience aweie:
Wherof in thi confession
4380The name and the condicion
I schal hierafterward declare, P. ii.
274
Which makth on riche, an other bare.

v. Plus capit vsura sibi quam debetur, et [Usury.]
illud
Fraude colorata sepe latenter agit.
Sic amor excessus quamsepe suos vt auarus
Spirat, et vnius tres capit ipse loco.

Page 79

Upon the bench sittende on hih
With Avarice Usure I sih,
Full clothed of his oghne suite, Hic tractat de illa
specie Auaricie,
Which after gold makth chace and suite que Vsura dicitur,
With his brocours, that renne aboute cuius creditor in
Lich unto racches in a route. pecunia tantum
numerata
Such lucre is non above grounde, plusquam sibi de
4390Which is noght of tho racches founde; iure debetur
For wher thei se beyete sterte,247 incrementum lucri
adauget.
That schal hem in no wise asterte,
Bot thei it dryve into the net
Of lucre, which Usure hath set.
Usure with the riche duelleth,
To al that evere he beith and selleth248
He hath ordeined of his sleyhte
Mesure double and double weyhte:
Outward he selleth be the lasse,
4400And with the more he makth his tasse,
Wherof his hous is full withinne.
He reccheth noght, be so he winne,249
Though that ther lese ten or tuelve:
His love is al toward himselve
And to non other, bot he se
That he mai winne suche thre;
For wher he schal oght yive or lene, P. ii.
275
He wol ayeinward take a bene,
Ther he hath lent the smale pese.
4410And riht so ther ben manye of these
Lovers, that thogh thei love a lyte,250
That scarsly wolde it weie a myte,
Yit wolde thei have a pound again,251
As doth Usure in his bargain.
Bot certes such usure unliche
It falleth more unto the riche,
Als wel of love as of beyete,
Than unto hem that be noght grete,

Page 80

And, as who seith, ben simple and povere;
4420For sielden is whan thei recovere,
Bot if it be thurgh gret decerte.
And natheles men se poverte
With porsuite and continuance252
Fulofte make a gret chevance
And take of love his avantage,253
Forth with the help of his brocage,
That maken seme wher is noght.254
And thus fulofte is love boght
For litel what, and mochel take,
4430With false weyhtes that thei make.
Nou, Sone, of that I seide above Confessor.
Thou wost what Usure is of love:
Tell me forthi what so thou wilt,
If thou therof hast eny gilt.
Mi fader, nay, for ought I hiere. Amans.
For of tho pointz ye tolden hiere
I wol you be mi trouthe assure, P. ii.
276
Mi weyhte of love and mi mesure
Hath be mor large and mor certein
4440Than evere I tok of love ayein:
For so yit couthe I nevere of sleyhte,
To take ayein be double weyhte
Of love mor than I have yive.
For als so wiss mot I be schrive
And have remission of Sinne,
As so yit couthe I nevere winne,
Ne yit so mochel, soth to sein,
That evere I mihte have half ayein
Of so full love as I have lent:
4450And if myn happ were so wel went,
That for the hole I mihte have half,
Me thenkth I were a goddeshalf.255
For where Usure wole have double,
Mi conscience is noght so trouble,
I biede nevere as to my del

Page 81

Bot of the hole an halvendel;
That is non excess, as me thenketh.
Bot natheles it me forthenketh;
For wel I wot that wol noght be,
4460For every day the betre I se
That hou so evere I yive or lene
Mi love in place ther I mene,256
For oght that evere I axe or crave,
I can nothing ayeinward have.
Bot yit for that I wol noght lete,
What so befalle of mi beyete,
That I ne schal hire yive and lene P. ii.
277
Mi love and al mi thoght so clene,257
That toward me schal noght beleve.
4470And if sche of hire goode leve
Rewarde wol me noght again,
I wot the laste of my bargain
Schal stonde upon so gret a lost,
That I mai neveremor the cost
Recovere in this world til I die.
So that touchende of this partie
I mai me wel excuse and schal;
And forto speke forth withal,
If eny brocour for me wente,
4480That point cam nevere in myn entente:
So that the more me merveilleth,
What thing it is mi ladi eilleth,
That al myn herte and al my time
Sche hath, and doth no betre bime.
I have herd seid that thoght is fre,258
And natheles in privete
To you, mi fader, that ben hiere
Min hole schrifte forto hiere,
I dar min herte wel desclose.
4490Touchende usure, as I suppose,
Which as ye telle in love is used,
Mi ladi mai noght ben excused;

Page 82

That for o lokinge of hire yë
Min hole herte til I dye
With al that evere I may and can
Sche hath me wonne to hire man:
Wherof, me thenkth, good reson wolde P. ii.
278
That sche somdel rewarde scholde,
And yive a part, ther sche hath al.
4500I not what falle hierafter schal,
Bot into nou yit dar I sein,
Hire liste nevere yive ayein
A goodli word in such a wise,
Wherof min hope mihte arise,259
Mi grete love to compense.
I not hou sche hire conscience
Excuse wole of this usure;260
Be large weyhte and gret mesure
Sche hath mi love, and I have noght
4510Of that which I have diere boght,
And with myn herte I have it paid;
Bot al that is asyde laid,261
And I go loveles aboute.
Hire oghte stonde in ful gret doute,
Til sche redresce such a sinne,
That sche wole al mi love winne
And yifth me noght to live by:
Noght als so moche as ‘grant mercy’262
Hir list to seie, of which I mihte
4520Som of mi grete peine allyhte.
Bot of this point, lo, thus I fare
As he that paith for his chaffare,
And beith it diere, and yit hath non,263
So mot he nedes povere gon:
Thus beie I diere and have no love,264
That I ne mai noght come above265
To winne of love non encress. P. ii.
279
Bot I me wole natheles

Page 83

Touchende usure of love aquite;
4530And if mi ladi be to wyte,
I preie to god such grace hir sende
That sche be time it mot amende.
Mi Sone, of that thou hast ansuerd Confessor.
Touchende Usure I have al herd,
Hou thou of love hast wonne smale:
Bot that thou tellest in thi tale
And thi ladi therof accusest,
Me thenkth tho wordes thou misusest.
For be thin oghne knowlechinge
4540Thou seist hou sche for o lokinge
Thin hole herte fro the tok:
Sche mai be such, that hire o lok
Is worth thin herte manyfold;
So hast thou wel thin herte sold,
Whan thou hast that is more worth.
And ek of that thou tellest forth,
Hou that hire weyhte of love unevene
Is unto thin, under the hevene
Stod nevere in evene that balance
4550Which stant in loves governance.
Such is the statut of his lawe,
That thogh thi love more drawe
And peise in the balance more,
Thou miht noght axe ayein therfore
Of duete, bot al of grace.
For love is lord in every place,
Ther mai no lawe him justefie P. ii.
280
Be reddour ne be compaignie,
That he ne wole after his wille
4560Whom that him liketh spede or spille.
To love a man mai wel beginne,
Bot whether he schal lese or winne,
That wot noman til ate laste:
Forthi coveite noght to faste,
Mi Sone, bot abyd thin ende,266

Page 84

Per cas al mai to goode wende.
Bot that thou hast me told and said,
Of o thing I am riht wel paid,267
That thou be sleyhte ne be guile
4570Of no brocour hast otherwhile
Engined love, for such dede268
Is sore venged, as I rede.

Brocours of love that deceiven, [Love-Brokerage.
Tale of Echo.]
No wonder is thogh thei receiven269
After the wrong that thei decerven;
For whom as evere that thei serven270
And do plesance for a whyle,
Yit ate laste here oghne guile
Upon here oghne hed descendeth,271 Hic ponit
exemplum contra
4580Which god of his vengance sendeth, istos maritos qui
As be ensample of time go vltra id quod
A man mai finde it hath be so. proprias habent
vxores ad noue
It fell somtime, as it was sene, voluptatis
The hihe goddesse and the queene incrementum alias
Juno tho hadde in compainie mulieres superflue
lucrari non
A Maiden full of tricherie; verentur. Et narrat
For sche was evere in on acord273 qualiter Iuno
vindictam suam in
With Jupiter, that was hire lord, Eccho decreuit, pro
To gete him othre loves newe, eo quod ipsa
Thurgh such brocage and was untrewe Eccho272 in
huiusmodi
Al otherwise than him nedeth. mulierum lucris
Bot sche, which of no schame dredeth, adquirendis de
With queinte wordes and with slyhe consilio mariti sui
Iouis mediatrix
Blente in such wise hir lady yhe, extiterat.
274
4590As sche to whom that Juno triste, P. ii.
So that therof sche nothing wiste. 281
Bot so prive mai be nothing,
That it ne comth to knowleching;
Thing don upon the derke nyht
4600Is after knowe on daies liht:

Page 85

So it befell, that ate laste
Al that this slyhe maiden caste
Was overcast and overthrowe.
For as the sothe mot be knowe,
To Juno was don understonde
In what manere hir housebonde
With fals brocage hath take usure
Of love mor than his mesure,
Whan he tok othre than his wif,
4610Wherof this mayden was gultif,
Which hadde ben of his assent.
And thus was al the game schent;275
Sche soffreth him, as sche mot nede,
Bot the brocour of his misdede,
Sche which hir conseil yaf therto,
On hire is the vengance do:
For Juno with hire wordes hote, P. ii.
282
This Maiden, which Eccho was hote,
Reproveth and seith in this wise:
4620‘O traiteresse, of which servise
Hast thou thin oghne ladi served!
Thou hast gret peine wel deserved,
That thou canst maken it so queinte,
Thi slyhe wordes forto peinte
Towardes me, that am thi queene,
Wherof thou madest me to wene
That myn housbonde trewe were,
Whan that he loveth elleswhere,
Al be it so him nedeth noght.
4630Bot upon thee it schal be boght,
Which art prive to tho doinges,
And me fulofte of thi lesinges
Deceived hast: nou is the day
That I thi while aquite may;276
And for thou hast to me conceled
That my lord hath with othre deled,
I schal thee sette in such a kende,

Page 86

That evere unto the worldes ende
Al that thou hierest thou schalt telle,
4640And clappe it out as doth a belle.’
And with that word sche was forschape,
Ther may no vois hire mouth ascape,277
What man that in the wodes crieth,278
Withoute faile Eccho replieth,
And what word that him list to sein,
The same word sche seith ayein.
Thus sche, which whilom hadde leve P. ii.
283
To duelle in chambre, mot beleve
In wodes and on helles bothe,
4650For such brocage as wyves lothe,
Which doth here lordes hertes change279
And love in other place strange.280
Forthi, if evere it so befalle, Confessor.
That thou, mi Sone, amonges alle
Be wedded man, hold that thou hast,
For thanne al other love is wast.
O wif schal wel to thee suffise,
And thanne, if thou for covoitise
Of love woldest axe more,
4660Thou scholdest don ayein the lore
Of alle hem that trewe be.
Mi fader, as in this degre Amans.
My conscience is noght accused;
For I no such brocage have used,
Wherof that lust of love is wonne.
Forthi spek forth, as ye begonne,
Of Avarice upon mi schrifte.
Mi Sone, I schal the branches schifte Confessor.
Be ordre so as thei ben set,
4670On whom no good is wel beset.

vi. Pro verbis verba, munus pro munere [Parsimony.]
reddi
Convenit, vt pondus equa statera gerat.

Page 87

Propterea cupido non dat sua dona Cupido,
Nam qui nulla serit, gramina nulla metet.

Blinde Avarice of his lignage281
For conseil and for cousinage,
To be withholde ayein largesse, P. ii.
284
Hath on, whos name is seid Skarsnesse,
Hic tractat super
The which is kepere of his hous, illa specie Auaricie
And is so thurghout averous, que Parcimonia
That he no good let out of honde; dicitur, cuius
natura tenax
Thogh god himself it wolde fonde, aliqualem sue
Of yifte scholde he nothing have; substancie
4680And if a man it wolde crave,282 porcionem aut deo
aut hominibus
He moste thanne faile nede, participare
Wher god himselve mai noght spede.283 nullatenus
consentit.
And thus Skarsnesse in every place
Be reson mai no thonk porchace,
And natheles in his degree
Above alle othre most prive
With Avarice stant he this.
For he governeth that ther is
In ech astat of his office
4690After the reule of thilke vice;
He takth, he kepth, he halt, he bint,
That lihtere is to fle the flint
Than gete of him in hard or neisshe
Only the value of a reysshe
Of good in helpinge of an other,
Noght thogh it were his oghne brother.
For in the cas of yifte and lone
Stant every man for him al one,
Him thenkth of his unkindeschipe
4700That him nedeth no felaschipe:
Be so the bagge and he acorden,284
Him reccheth noght what men recorden
Of him, or it be evel or good. P. ii.
285
For al his trust is on his good,

Page 88

So that al one he falleth ofte,
Whan he best weneth stonde alofte,
Als wel in love as other wise;
For love is evere of som reprise
To him that wole his love holde.
4710Forthi, mi Sone, as thou art holde,
Touchende of this tell me thi schrifte:
Hast thou be scars or large of yifte
Unto thi love, whom thou servest?
For after that thou wel deservest
Of yifte, thou miht be the bet;
For that good holde I wel beset,
For why thou miht the betre fare;285
Thanne is no wisdom forto spare.
For thus men sein, in every nede
4720He was wys that ferst made mede;
For where as mede mai noght spede,
I not what helpeth other dede:
Fulofte he faileth of his game
That wol with ydel hand reclame
His hauk, as many a nyce doth.
Forthi, mi Sone, tell me soth
And sei the trouthe, if thou hast be
Unto thy love or skars or fre.
Mi fader, it hath stonde thus, Confessio Amantis.
4730That if the tresor of Cresus
And al the gold Octovien,
Forth with the richesse Yndien286
Of Perles and of riche stones, P. ii.
286
Were al togedre myn at ones,
I sette it at nomore acompte
Than wolde a bare straw amonte,
To yive it hire al in a day,
Be so that to that suete may287
I myhte like or more or lesse.288
4740And thus be cause of my scarsnesse
Ye mai wel understonde and lieve

Page 89

That I schal noght the worse achieve289
The pourpos which is in my thoght.
Bot yit I yaf hir nevere noght,
Ne therto dorste a profre make;
For wel I wot sche wol noght take,
And yive wol sche noght also,
She is eschu of bothe tuo.
And this I trowe be the skile
4750Towardes me, for sche ne wile
That I have eny cause of hope,
Noght also mochel as a drope.
Bot toward othre, as I mai se,
Sche takth and yifth in such degre,
That as be weie of frendlihiede
Sche can so kepe hir wommanhiede,
That every man spekth of hir wel.
Bot sche wole take of me no del,
And yit sche wot wel that I wolde
4760Yive and do bothe what I scholde
To plesen hire in al my myht:
Be reson this wot every wyht,
For that mai be no weie asterte, P. ii.
287
Ther sche is maister of the herte,
Sche mot be maister of the good.
For god wot wel that al my mod
And al min herte and al mi thoght
And al mi good, whil I have oght,
Als freliche as god hath it yive,
4770It schal ben hires, while I live,290
Riht as hir list hirself commande.
So that it nedeth no demande,
To axe of me if I be scars
To love, for as to tho pars
I wole ansuere and seie no.
Mi Sone, that is riht wel do. Confessor.
For often times of scarsnesse
It hath be sen, that for the lesse

Page 90

Is lost the more, as thou schalt hiere
4780A tale lich to this matiere.

Skarsnesse and love acorden nevere, [Tale of Babio
and Croceus.]
For every thing is wel the levere,
Whan that a man hath boght it diere:
And forto speke in this matiere, Hic loquitur contra
istos, qui Auaricia
For sparinge of a litel cost stricti largitatis
Fulofte time a man hath lost beneficium in
The large cote for the hod. amoris causa
confundunt. Et
What man that scars is of his good291 ponit exemplum,
And wol noght yive, he schal noght take: qualiter Croceus
4790With yifte a man mai undertake largus et hillaris
Babionem292
The hihe god to plese and queme, auarum et tenacem
With yifte a man the world mai deme;293 de amore Viole,
For every creature bore, que pulcherrima
fuit, donis
If thou him yive, is glad therfore, largissimis
And every gladschipe, as I finde, circumuenit.
Is confort unto loves kinde P. ii.
288
And causeth ofte a man to spede.
So was he wys that ferst yaf mede,
For mede kepeth love in house;
4800Bot wher the men ben coveitouse
And sparen forto yive a part,
Thei knowe noght Cupides art:
For his fortune and his aprise
Desdeigneth alle coveitise
And hateth alle nygardie.
And forto loke of this partie,
A soth ensample, hou it is so,
I finde write of Babio;294
Which hadde a love at his menage,
4810Ther was non fairere of hire age,
And hihte Viola be name;
Which full of youthe and ful of game
Was of hirself, and large and fre,
Bot such an other chinche as he295

Page 91

Men wisten noght in al the lond,
And hadde affaited to his hond
His servant, the which Spodius296
Was hote. And in this wise thus297
The worldes good of sufficance
4820Was had, bot likinge and plesance,
Of that belongeth to richesse
Of love, stod in gret destresse;
So that this yonge lusty wyht P. ii.
289
Of thing which fell to loves riht
Was evele served overal,
That sche was wo bego withal,
Til that Cupide and Venus eke
A medicine for the seke
Ordeigne wolden in this cas.
4830So as fortune thanne was,
Of love upon the destine
It fell, riht as it scholde be,
A freissh, a fre, a frendly man
That noght of Avarice can,
Which Croceus be name hihte,
Toward this swete caste his sihte,
And ther sche was cam in presence.
Sche sih him large of his despence,
And amorous and glad of chiere,
4840So that hir liketh wel to hiere
The goodly wordes whiche he seide;
And therupon of love he preide,
Of love was al that he mente,
To love and for sche scholde assente,
He yaf hire yiftes evere among.
Bot for men sein that mede is strong,
It was wel seene at thilke tyde;
For as it scholde of ryht betyde,
This Viola largesce hath take
4850And the nygard sche hath forsake:
Of Babio sche wol no more,298

Page 92

For he was grucchende everemore,
Ther was with him non other fare P. ii.
290
Bot forto prinche and forto spare,
Of worldes muk to gete encress.
So goth the wrecche loveles,299
Bejaped for his Skarcete,
And he that large was and fre
And sette his herte to despende,
4860This Croceus, the bowe bende,
Which Venus tok him forto holde,
And schotte als ofte as evere he wolde.300
Lo, thus departeth love his lawe,
That what man wol noght be felawe
To yive and spende, as I thee telle,
He is noght worthi forto duelle
In loves court to be relieved.
Forthi, my Sone, if I be lieved,301
Thou schalt be large of thi despence.
4870 Mi fader, in mi conscience Amans.
If ther be eny thing amis,
I wol amende it after this,302
Toward mi love namely.
Mi Sone, wel and redely Confessor.
Thou seist, so that wel paid withal
I am, and forthere if I schal
Unto thi schrifte specefie303
Of Avarices progenie
What vice suieth after this,
4880Thou schalt have wonder hou it is,
Among the folk in eny regne
That such a vice myhte regne,
Which is comun at alle assaies, P. ii.
291
As men mai finde nou adaies.

vii. Cuncta creatura, deus et qui cuncta [Ingratitude.]
creauit,
Dampnant ingrati dicta que facta viri.304

Page 93

Non dolor alonge stat, quo sibi talis amicam305
Traxit, et in fine deserit esse suam.

The vice lik unto the fend,
Which nevere yit was mannes frend,
And cleped is Unkindeschipe,
Of covine and of felaschipe Hic loquitur super
illa aborta specie
With Avarice he is withholde. Auaricie, que
4890Him thenkth he scholde noght ben holde Ingratitudo, dicta
Unto the moder which him bar; est, cuius
condicionem non
Of him mai nevere man be war, solum creator, set
He wol noght knowe the merite, eciam cuncte
For that he wolde it noght aquite; creature
abhominabilem
Which in this world is mochel used, detestantur.
And fewe ben therof excused.
To telle of him is endeles,
Bot this I seie natheles,
Wher as this vice comth to londe,
4900Ther takth noman his thonk on honde;
Thogh he with alle his myhtes serve,
He schal of him no thonk deserve.
He takth what eny man wol yive,
Bot whil he hath o day to live,
He wol nothing rewarde ayein;
He gruccheth forto yive o grein,
Wher he hath take a berne full.
That makth a kinde herte dull,
To sette his trust in such frendschipe, P. ii.
292
4910Ther as he fint no kindeschipe;
And forto speke wordes pleine,
Thus hiere I many a man compleigne,
That nou on daies thou schalt finde
At nede fewe frendes kinde;
What thou hast don for hem tofore,
It is foryete, as it were lore.
The bokes speken of this vice,
And telle hou god of his justice,

Page 94

Be weie of kinde and ek nature
4920And every lifissh creature,306
The lawe also, who that it kan,307
Thei dampnen an unkinde man.
It is al on to seie unkinde
As thing which don is ayein kinde,
For it with kinde nevere stod
A man to yelden evel for good.
For who that wolde taken hede,
A beste is glad of a good dede,
And loveth thilke creature
4930After the lawe of his nature
Which doth him ese. And forto se
Of this matiere Auctorite,
Fulofte time it hath befalle;
Wherof a tale amonges alle,
Which is of olde ensamplerie,308
I thenke forto specefie.

To speke of an unkinde man, [Tale of Adrian
and Bardus.]
I finde hou whilom Adrian,
Of Rome which a gret lord was, P. ii.
293
Upon a day as he per cas
Hic dicit qualiter
4940To wode in his huntinge wente, bestie in suis
It hapneth at a soudein wente,309 beneficiis
hominem ingratum
After his chace as he poursuieth, naturaliter
Thurgh happ, the which noman precellunt. Et ponit
eschuieth,310 exemplum de
Adriano Rome
He fell unwar into a pet, Cenatore, qui in
Wher that it mihte noght be let. quadam Foresta
The pet was dep and he fell lowe, venacionibus
insistens, dum
That of his men non myhte knowe predam
Wher he becam, for non was nyh, persequeretur, in
4950Which of his fall the meschief syh. Cisternam
profundam nescia
And thus al one ther he lay familia corruit: vbi
Clepende and criende al the day superueniens
quidam pauper
For socour and deliverance,

Page 95

Til ayein Eve it fell per chance, nomine Bardus,
immissa cordula,
A while er it began to nyhte, putans hominem
A povere man, which Bardus hihte, extraxisse, primo
Cam forth walkende with his asse, Simeam extraxit,
secundo
And hadde gadred him a tasse Serpentem, tercio
Of grene stickes and of dreie Adrianum, qui
4960To selle, who that wolde hem beie, pauperem
despiciens aliquid
As he which hadde no liflode, ei pro benefacto
Bot whanne he myhte such a lode reddere recusabat.
Set tam Serpens
To toune with his Asse carie. quam Simea
And as it fell him forto tarie gratuita
That ilke time nyh the pet, beneuolencia
And hath the trusse faste knet, ipsum311 singulis
donis sufficienter
He herde a vois, which cride dimme, remunerarent.
And he his Ere to the brimme
Hath leid, and herde it was a man, P. ii.
294
4970Which seide, ‘Ha, help hier Adrian,
And I wol yiven half mi good.’
The povere man this understod,
As he that wolde gladly winne,
And to this lord which was withinne
He spak and seide, ‘If I thee save,
What sikernesse schal I have
Of covenant, that afterward
Thou wolt me yive such reward
As thou behihtest nou tofore?’
4980 That other hath his othes swore
Be hevene and be the goddes alle,312
If that it myhte so befalle
That he out of the pet him broghte,
Of all the goodes whiche he oghte313
He schal have evene halvendel.
This Bardus seide he wolde wel;
And with this word his Asse anon
He let untrusse, and therupon
Doun goth the corde into the pet,314
4990To which he hath at ende knet

Page 96

A staf, wherby, he seide, he wolde
That Adrian him scholde holde.
Bot it was tho per chance falle,
Into that pet was also falle315
An Ape, which at thilke throwe,
Whan that the corde cam doun lowe,
Al sodeinli therto he skipte
And it in bothe hise armes clipte.
And Bardus with his Asse anon P. ii.
295
5000Him hath updrawe, and he is gon.
But whan he sih it was an Ape,
He wende al hadde ben a jape
Of faierie, and sore him dradde:316
And Adrian eftsone gradde
For help, and cride and preide faste,
And he eftsone his corde caste;
Bot whan it cam unto the grounde,
A gret Serpent it hath bewounde,
The which Bardus anon up drouh.
5010And thanne him thoghte wel ynouh,
It was fantosme, bot yit he herde317
The vois, and he therto ansuerde,
‘What wiht art thou in goddes name?’
‘I am,’ quod Adrian, ‘the same,
Whos good thou schalt have evene half.’
Quod Bardus, ‘Thanne a goddes half
The thridde time assaie I schal’:
And caste his corde forth withal
Into the pet, and whan it cam
5020To him, this lord of Rome it nam,
And therupon him hath adresced,318
And with his hand fulofte blessed,
And thanne he bad to Bardus hale.
And he, which understod his tale,
Betwen him and his Asse al softe319
Hath drawe and set him up alofte

Page 97

Withouten harm al esely.
He seith noght ones ‘grant merci,’
Bot strauhte him forth to the cite, P. ii.
296
5030And let this povere Bardus be.
And natheles this simple man
His covenant, so as he can,
Hath axed; and that other seide,
If so be that he him umbreide320
Of oght that hath be speke or do,321
It schal ben venged on him so,
That him were betre to be ded.
And he can tho non other red,
But on his asse ayein he caste
5040His trusse, and hieth homward faste:
And whan that he cam hom to bedde,
He tolde his wif hou that he spedde.
Bot finaly to speke oght more
Unto this lord he dradde him sore,
So that a word ne dorste he sein:322
And thus upon the morwe ayein,
In the manere as I recorde,
Forth with his Asse and with his corde
To gadre wode, as he dede er,
5050He goth; and whan that he cam ner
Unto the place where he wolde,323
He hath his Ape anon beholde,
Which hadde gadred al aboute
Of stickes hiere and there a route,324
And leide hem redy to his hond,
Wherof he made his trosse and bond;
Fro dai to dai and in this wise
This Ape profreth his servise,
So that he hadde of wode ynouh. P. ii.
297
5060Upon a time and as he drouh
Toward the wode, he sih besyde
The grete gastli Serpent glyde,

Page 98

Til that sche cam in his presence,
And in hir kinde a reverence325
Sche hath him do, and forth withal
A Ston mor briht than a cristall
Out of hir mouth tofore his weie
Sche let doun falle, and wente aweie,
For that he schal noght ben adrad.
5070Tho was this povere Bardus glad,
Thonkende god, and to the Ston326
He goth and takth it up anon,
And hath gret wonder in his wit
Hou that the beste him hath aquit,
Wher that the mannes Sone hath failed,
For whom he hadde most travailed.
Bot al he putte in goddes hond,
And torneth hom, and what he fond
Unto his wif he hath it schewed;
5080And thei, that weren bothe lewed,
Acorden that he scholde it selle.
And he no lengere wolde duelle,
Bot forth anon upon the tale
The Ston he profreth to the sale;
And riht as he himself it sette,
The jueler anon forth fette
The gold and made his paiement,
Therof was no delaiement.
Thus whan this Ston was boght and sold, P. ii.
298
5090Homward with joie manyfold
This Bardus goth; and whan he cam
Hom to his hous and that he nam
His gold out of his Purs, withinne
He fond his Ston also therinne,
Wherof for joie his herte pleide,
Unto his wif and thus he seide,
‘Lo, hier my gold, lo, hier mi Ston!’
His wif hath wonder therupon,
And axeth him hou that mai be.

Page 99

5100‘Nou be mi trouthe I not,’ quod he,
‘Bot I dar swere upon a bok,
That to my Marchant I it tok,327
And he it hadde whan I wente:
So knowe I noght to what entente
It is nou hier, bot it be grace.328
Forthi tomorwe in other place
I wole it fonde forto selle,
And if it wol noght with him duelle,
Bot crepe into mi purs ayein,
5110 Than dar I saufly swere and sein,
It is the vertu of the Ston.’329
The morwe cam, and he is gon
To seche aboute in other stede
His Ston to selle, and he so dede,330
And lefte it with his chapman there.
Bot whan that he cam elleswhere,
In presence of his wif at hom,
Out of his Purs and that he nom
His gold, he fond his Ston withal: P. ii.
299
5120And thus it fell him overal,
Where he it solde in sondri place,
Such was the fortune and the grace.
Bot so wel may nothing ben hidd,
That it nys ate laste kidd:
This fame goth aboute Rome331
So ferforth, that the wordes come
To themperour Justinian;
And he let sende for the man,332
And axede him hou that it was.
5130And Bardus tolde him al the cas,333
Hou that the worm and ek the beste,334
Althogh thei maden no beheste,
His travail hadden wel aquit;
Bot he which hadde a mannes wit,335
And made his covenant be mouthe

Page 100

And swor therto al that he couthe
To parte and yiven half his good,
Hath nou foryete hou that it stod,
As he which wol no trouthe holde.
5140 This Emperour al that he tolde
Hath herd, and thilke unkindenesse
He seide he wolde himself redresse.
And thus in court of juggement
This Adrian was thanne assent,
And the querele in audience336
Declared was in the presence
Of themperour and many mo;
Wherof was mochel speche tho
And gret wondringe among the press. P. ii.
300
5150Bot ate laste natheles
For the partie which hath pleigned
The lawe hath diemed and ordeigned
Be hem that were avised wel,
That he schal have the halvendel
Thurghout of Adrianes good.
And thus of thilke unkinde blod
Stant the memoire into this day,337
Wherof that every wysman may338
Ensamplen him, and take in mynde339
5160What schame it is to ben unkinde; [Ingratitude.]
Ayein the which reson debateth,
And every creature it hateth.
Forthi, mi Sone, in thin office Confessor.
I rede fle that ilke vice.
For riht as the Cronique seith
Of Adrian, hou he his feith
Foryat for worldes covoitise,
Fulofte in such a maner wise
Of lovers nou a man mai se
5170Full manye that unkinde be:
For wel behote and evele laste
That is here lif; for ate laste,

Page 101

Whan that thei have here wille do,
Here love is after sone ago.
What seist thou, Sone, to this cas?
Mi fader, I wol seie Helas, Amans.
That evere such a man was bore,
Which whan he hath his trouthe suore
And hath of love what he wolde, P. ii.
301
5180That he at eny time scholde340
Evere after in his herte finde
To falsen and to ben unkinde.
Bot, fader, as touchende of me,
I mai noght stonde in that degre;
For I tok nevere of love why,
That I ne mai wel go therby
And do my profit elles where,
For eny sped I finde there.
I dar wel thenken al aboute,
5190Bot I ne dar noght speke it oute;
And if I dorste, I wolde pleigne,
That sche for whom I soffre peine
And love hir evere aliche hote,
That nouther yive ne behote
In rewardinge of mi servise
It list hire in no maner wise.
I wol noght say that sche is kinde,
And forto sai sche is unkinde,
That dar I noght; bot god above,341
5200Which demeth every herte of love,
He wot that on myn oghne side
Schal non unkindeschipe abide:
If it schal with mi ladi duelle,
Therof dar I nomore telle.342
Nou, goode fader, as it is,
Tell me what thenketh you of this.
Mi Sone, of that unkindeschipe, Confessor.
The which toward thi ladischipe
Thou pleignest, for sche wol thee noght,

Page 102

5210Thou art to blamen of that thoght.343 P. ii.
302
For it mai be that thi desir,
Thogh it brenne evere as doth the fyr,
Per cas to hire honour missit,
Or elles time com noght yit,
Which standt upon thi destine:344
Forthi, mi Sone, I rede thee,
Thenk wel, what evere the befalle;
For noman hath his lustes alle.
Bot as thou toldest me before
5220That thou to love art noght forswore,
And hast don non unkindenesse,
Thou miht therof thi grace blesse:
And lef noght that continuance;
For ther mai be no such grevance
To love, as is unkindeschipe.345
Wherof to kepe thi worschipe,
So as these olde bokes tale,
I schal thee telle a redi tale:
Nou herkne and be wel war therby,
5230For I wol telle it openly.

Mynos, as telleth the Poete, [Tale of Theseus
and Ariadne.]
The which whilom was king of Crete,
A Sone hadde and Androchee
He hihte: and so befell that he Hic ponit
exemplum contra
Unto Athenes forto lere viros amori
Was send, and so he bar him there,346 ingratos. Et narrat
For that he was of hih lignage, qualiter Theseus
Cadmi filius,
Such pride he tok in his corage, consilio
That he foryeten hath the Scoles, suffultus347
And in riote among the foles Adriagne Regis
Mynos filie, in
He dede manye thinges wronge; domo que
And useth thilke lif so longe,349 laborinthus dicitur
Til ate laste of that he wroghte Minotaurum
vicit:348 vnde
He fond the meschief which he soghte, Theseus Adriagne
Wherof it fell that he was slain. sponsalia

Page 103

His fader, which it herde sain, certissime
promittens ipsam
Was wroth, and al that evere he mihte, vna cum Fedra
Of men of Armes he him dighte350 sorore sua a Creta
secum nauigio
A strong pouer, and forth he wente duxit. Set statim
Unto Athenys, where he brente postea oblito
The pleine contre al aboute: gratitudinis
beneficio
The Cites stode of him in doute, Adriagnam ipsum
As thei that no defence hadde351 saluantem in insula
Ayein the pouer which he ladde. Chio spretam post
tergum reliquit; et
Egeüs, which was there king, Fedram Athenis
His conseil tok upon this thing, sibi sponsatam
ingratus coronauit.
For he was thanne in the Cite:
5240So that of pes into tretee P. ii.
303
5250Betwen Mynos and Egeüs
5260Thei felle, and ben acorded thus;
That king Mynos fro yer to yeere
Receive schal, as thou schalt here,
Out of Athenys for truage
Of men that were of myhti Age
Persones nyne, of whiche he schal
His wille don in special
For vengance of his Sones deth.
Non other grace ther ne geth,
Bot forto take the juise; P. ii.
304
5270And that was don in such a wise,
Which stod upon a wonder cas.
For thilke time so it was,
Wherof that men yit rede and singe,
King Mynos hadde in his kepinge
A cruel Monstre, as seith the geste:
For he was half man and half beste,
And Minotaurus he was hote,352
Which was begete in a riote
Upon Pasiphe, his oghne wif,
5280Whil he was oute upon the strif
Of thilke grete Siege at Troie.353

Page 104

Bot sche, which lost hath alle joie,354
Whan that sche syh this Monstre bore,
Bad men ordeigne anon therfore:
And fell that ilke time thus,
Ther was a Clerk, on Dedalus,
Which hadde ben of hire assent
Of that hir world was so miswent;355
And he made of his oghne wit,
5290Wherof the remembrance is yit,
For Minotaure such an hous,
Which was so strange and merveilous,
That what man that withinne wente,
Ther was so many a sondri wente,
That he ne scholde noght come oute,
But gon amased al aboute.
And in this hous to loke and warde
Was Minotaurus put in warde,
That what lif that therinne cam,356 P. ii.
305
5300Or man or beste, he overcam
And slow, and fedde him therupon;
And in this wise many on357
Out of Athenys for truage
Devoured weren in that rage.
For every yeer thei schope hem so,
Thei of Athenys, er thei go
Toward that ilke wofull chance,
As it was set in ordinance,358
Upon fortune here lot thei caste;
5310Til that Theseüs ate laste,
Which was the kinges Sone there,
Amonges othre that ther were
In thilke yeer, as it befell,
The lot upon his chance fell.
He was a worthi kniht withalle;
And whan he sih this chance falle,359
He ferde as thogh he tok non hiede,

Page 105

Bot al that evere he mihte spiede,
With him and with his felaschipe
5320Forth into Crete he goth be Schipe;
Wher that the king Mynos he soghte,360
And profreth all that he him oghte
Upon the point of here acord.
This sterne king, this cruel lord
Tok every day on of the Nyne,
And put him to the discipline361
Of Minotaure, to be devoured;
Bot Theseüs was so favoured,
That he was kept til ate laste. P. ii.
306
5330And in the meene while he caste
What thing him were best to do:
And fell that Adriagne tho,
Which was the dowhter of Mynos,
And hadde herd the worthi los
Of Theseüs and of his myht,
And syh he was a lusti kniht,
Hire hole herte on him sche leide,
And he also of love hir preide,
So ferforth that thei were al on.
5340And sche ordeigneth thanne anon
In what manere he scholde him save,362
And schop so that sche dede him have
A clue of thred, of which withinne
Ferst ate dore he schal beginne
With him to take that on ende,
That whan he wolde ayeinward wende,363
He mihte go the same weie.
And over this, so as I seie,
Of pich sche tok him a pelote,364
5350The which he scholde into the throte
Of Minotaure caste rihte:
Such wepne also for him sche dighte,
That he be reson mai noght faile

Page 106

To make an ende of his bataile;
For sche him tawhte in sondri wise,
Til he was knowe of thilke emprise,
Hou he this beste schulde quelle.365
And thus, schort tale forto telle,
So as this Maide him hadde tawht,366 P. ii.
307
5360Theseüs with this Monstre fawht,
Smot of his hed, the which he nam,
And be the thred, so as he cam,
He goth ayein, til he were oute.
Tho was gret wonder al aboute:367
Mynos the tribut hath relessed,
And so was al the werre cessed
Betwen Athene and hem of Crete.
Bot now to speke of thilke suete,
Whos beaute was withoute wane,
5370This faire Maiden Adriane,
Whan that sche sih Theseüs sound,
Was nevere yit upon the ground368
A gladder wyht than sche was tho.
Theseüs duelte a dai or tuo
Wher that Mynos gret chiere him dede:
Theseüs in a prive stede
Hath with this Maiden spoke and rouned,
That sche to him was abandouned
In al that evere that sche couthe,
5380So that of thilke lusty youthe
Al prively betwen hem tweie
The ferste flour he tok aweie.
For he so faire tho behihte
That evere, whil he live mihte,
He scholde hire take for his wif,
And as his oghne hertes lif
He scholde hire love and trouthe bere;369
And sche, which mihte noght forbere,
So sore loveth him ayein, P. ii.
308

Page 107

5390That what as evere he wolde sein
With al hire herte sche believeth.
And thus his pourpos he achieveth,
So that assured of his trouthe
With him sche wente, and that was routhe.
Fedra hire yonger Soster eke,
A lusti Maide, a sobre, a meke,
Fulfild of alle curtesie,
For Sosterhode and compainie
Of love, which was hem betuene,
5400To sen hire Soster mad a queene,
Hire fader lefte and forth sche wente
With him, which al his ferste entente
Foryat withinne a litel throwe,
So that it was al overthrowe,
Whan sche best wende it scholde stonde.
The Schip was blowe fro the londe,
Wherin that thei seilende were;
This Adriagne hath mochel fere
Of that the wynd so loude bleu,
5410As sche which of the See ne kneu,
And preide forto reste a whyle.370
And so fell that upon an yle,
Which Chyo hihte, thei ben drive,
Where he to hire his leve hath yive
That sche schal londe and take hire reste.
Bot that was nothing for the beste:
For whan sche was to londe broght,
Sche, which that time thoghte noght
Bot alle trouthe, and tok no kepe, P. ii.
309
5420Hath leid hire softe forto slepe,
As sche which longe hath ben forwacched;
Bot certes sche was evele macched
And fer from alle loves kinde;
For more than the beste unkinde
Theseüs, which no trouthe kepte,
Whil that this yonge ladi slepte,

Page 108

Fulfild of his unkindeschipe371
Hath al foryete the goodschipe
Which Adriane him hadde do,
5430And bad unto the Schipmen tho372
Hale up the seil and noght abyde,
And forth he goth the same tyde
Toward Athene, and hire alonde
He lefte, which lay nyh the stronde
Slepende, til that sche awok.
Bot whan that sche cast up hire lok
Toward the stronde and sih no wyht,
Hire herte was so sore aflyht,373
That sche ne wiste what to thinke;
5440Bot drouh hire to the water brinke,
Wher sche behield the See at large.
Sche sih no Schip, sche sih no barge
Als ferforth as sche mihte kenne:
‘Ha lord,’ sche seide, ‘which a Senne,
As al the world schal after hiere,
Upon this woful womman hiere
This worthi kniht hath don and wroght!
I wende I hadde his love boght,
And so deserved ate nede,374 P. ii.
310
5450Whan that he stod upon his drede,
And ek the love he me behihte.
It is gret wonder hou he mihte
Towardes me nou ben unkinde,
And so to lete out of his mynde
Thing which he seide his oghne mouth.
Bot after this whan it is couth375
And drawe into the worldes fame,376
It schal ben hindringe of his name:
For wel he wot and so wot I,
5460He yaf his trouthe bodily,
That he myn honour scholde kepe.’
And with that word sche gan to wepe,

Page 109

And sorweth more than ynouh:
Hire faire tresces sche todrouh,377
And with hirself tok such a strif,378
That sche betwen the deth and lif379
Swounende lay fulofte among.380
And al was this on him along,
Which was to love unkinde so,
5470Wherof the wrong schal everemo
Stonde in Cronique of remembrance.
And ek it asketh a vengance
To ben unkinde in loves cas,
So as Theseüs thanne was,
Al thogh he were a noble kniht;
For he the lawe of loves riht
Forfeted hath in alle weie,
That Adriagne he putte aweie,
Which was a gret unkinde dede: P. ii.
311
5480And after this, so as I rede,381
Fedra, the which hir Soster is,
He tok in stede of hire, and this
Fel afterward to mochel teene.
For thilke vice of which I meene,
Unkindeschipe, where it falleth,
The trouthe of mannes herte it palleth,
That he can no good dede aquite:
So mai he stonde of no merite
Towardes god, and ek also
5490Men clepen him the worldes fo;
For he nomore than the fend
Unto non other man is frend,
Bot al toward himself al one.
Forthi, mi Sone, in thi persone
This vice above alle othre fle.
Mi fader, as ye techen me,
I thenke don in this matiere.
Bot over this nou wolde I hiere,

Page 110

Wherof I schal me schryve more.
5500 Mi goode Sone, and for thi lore,382
After the reule of coveitise
I schal the proprete devise
Of every vice by and by.
Nou herkne and be wel war therby.

viii. Viribus ex clara res tollit luce [Ravine.]
Rapina,
Floris et inuita virgine mella capit.

In the lignage of Avarice,
Mi Sone, yit ther is a vice, Hic tractat super
illa specie cupida
His rihte name it is Ravine,383 que Rapina
Which hath a route of his covine. nuncupatur, cuius
Ravine among the maistres duelleth, mater extorcio
ipsam ad
And with his servantz, as men telleth,384 deseruiendum
Extorcion is nou withholde: magnatum curiis
specialius
Ravine of othre mennes folde commendauit.
5510Makth his larder and paieth noght; P. ii.
For wher as evere it mai be soght, 312
In his hous ther schal nothing lacke,
And that fulofte abyth the packe
Of povere men that duelle aboute.
Thus stant the comun poeple in doute,
Which can do non amendement;
5520For whanne him faileth paiement,385
Ravine makth non other skile,
Bot takth be strengthe what he wile.386
So ben ther in the same wise
Lovers, as I thee schal devise,387
That whan noght elles mai availe,
Anon with strengthe thei assaile
And gete of love the sesine,388
Whan thei se time, be Ravine.
Forthi, mi Sone, schrif thee hier, Confessor.
5530If thou hast ben a Raviner

Page 111

Of love.
Certes, fader, no: Amans.
For I mi ladi love so,389
That thogh I were as was Pompeie,390
That al the world me wolde obeie,
Or elles such as Alisandre,
I wolde noght do such a sklaundre;
It is no good man, which so doth. P. ii.
313
In good feith, Sone, thou seist soth:
Confessor.
For he that wole of pourveance391
5540Be such a weie his lust avance,
He schal it after sore abie,
Bot if these olde ensamples lie.
Nou, goode fader, tell me on, Amans.
So as ye cunne manyon,
Touchende of love in this matiere.
Nou list, mi Sone, and thou schalt Confessor.
hiere,392
So as it hath befalle er this,
In loves cause hou that it is
A man to take be Ravine
5550The preie which is femeline.

Ther was a real noble king, [Tale of Tereus.]
And riche of alle worldes thing,
Which of his propre enheritance
Athenes hadde in governance, Hic ponit
exemplum contra
And who so thenke therupon, istos in amoris
His name was king Pandion. causa raptores. Et
Tuo douhtres hadde he be his wif, narrat qualiter
Pandion Rex
The whiche he lovede as his lif; Athenarum duas
The ferste douhter Progne hihte, filias,393 videlicet
5560And the secounde, as sche wel mihte,397 Progne et
Philomenam,
Was cleped faire Philomene, habuit. Progne
To whom fell after mochel tene. autem Tereo394
The fader of his pourveance Regi Tracie
His doughter Progne wolde avance, desponsata,

Page 112

And yaf hire unto mariage contigit quod
cum395 Tereus ad
A worthi king of hih lignage, instanciam
A noble kniht eke of his hond, vxoris396 sue
So was he kid in every lond, Philomenam de
Of Trace he hihte Tereüs; Athenis in Traciam
sororie visitacionis
The clerk Ovide telleth thus. causa secum
This Tereüs his wif hom ladde, quadam vice
A lusti lif with hire he hadde; perduceret, in
concupiscenciam
Til it befell upon a tyde, Philomene tanta
This Progne, as sche lay him besyde, seueritate in itinere
dilapsus est, quod
Bethoughte hir hou it mihte be ipse non solum sue
That sche hir Soster myhte se, violencia rapine
And to hir lord hir will sche seide, virginitatem eius
oppressit, set et
With goodly wordes and him preide ipsius linguam, ne
That sche to hire mihte go: factum detegeret,
And if it liked him noght so, forpice mutulauit.
Vnde in perpetue
That thanne he wolde himselve wende, memorie Cronicam
Or elles be som other sende, tanti raptoris
Which mihte hire diere Soster griete, austeritatem miro
ordine dii postea
And schape hou that thei mihten miete. vindicarunt.
5570Hir lord anon to that he herde P. ii.
5580Yaf his acord, and thus ansuerde: 314
‘I wole,’ he seide, ‘for thi sake
The weie after thi Soster take
Miself, and bringe hire, if I may.’
5590And sche with that, there as he lay,398
Began him in hire armes clippe,
And kist him with hir softe lippe,399
And seide, ‘Sire, grant mercy.’
And he sone after was redy,
And tok his leve forto go;
In sori time dede he so.
This Tereüs goth forth to Schipe400 P. ii.
315
With him and with his felaschipe;
Be See the rihte cours he nam,
5600Into the contre til he cam,401
Wher Philomene was duellinge,

Page 113

And of hir Soster the tidinge
He tolde, and tho thei weren glade,
And mochel joie of him thei made.
The fader and the moder bothe
To leve here douhter weren lothe,
Bot if thei weren in presence;
And natheles at reverence
Of him, that wolde himself travaile,
5610Thei wolden noght he scholde faile402
Of that he preide, and yive hire leve:403
And sche, that wolde noght beleve,
In alle haste made hire yare
Toward hir Soster forto fare,
With Tereüs and forth sche wente.
And he with al his hole entente,
Whan sche was fro hir frendes go,
Assoteth of hire love so,
His yhe myhte he noght withholde,
5620That he ne moste on hir beholde;
And with the sihte he gan desire,404
And sette his oghne herte on fyre;405
And fyr, whan it to tow aprocheth,
To him anon the strengthe acrocheth,
Til with his hete it be devoured,
The tow ne mai noght be socoured.
And so that tirant raviner,406 P. ii.
316
Whan that sche was in his pouer,
And he therto sawh time and place,
5630As he that lost hath alle grace,
Foryat he was a wedded man,
And in a rage on hire he ran,
Riht as a wolf which takth his preie.407
And sche began to crie and preie,
‘O fader, o mi moder diere,
Nou help!’ Bot thei ne mihte it hiere,
And sche was of to litel myht

Page 114

Defense ayein so ruide a knyht
To make, whanne he was so wod
5640That he no reson understod,
Bot hield hire under in such wise,
That sche ne myhte noght arise,
Bot lay oppressed and desesed,
As if a goshauk hadde sesed
A brid, which dorste noght for fere
Remue: and thus this tirant there408
Beraft hire such thing as men sein
Mai neveremor be yolde ayein,
And that was the virginite:
5650Of such Ravine it was pite.
Bot whan sche to hirselven com,
And of hir meschief hiede nom,
And knew hou that sche was no maide,
With wofull herte thus sche saide:
‘O thou of alle men the worste,
Wher was ther evere man that dorste
Do such a dede as thou hast do? P. ii.
317
That dai schal falle, I hope so,
That I schal telle out al mi fille,
5660And with mi speche I schal fulfille
The wyde world in brede and lengthe.
That thou hast do to me be strengthe,
If I among the poeple duelle,
Unto the poeple I schal it telle;
And if I be withinne wall
Of Stones closed, thanne I schal
Unto the Stones clepe and crie,409
And tellen hem thi felonie;
And if I to the wodes wende,
5670Ther schal I tellen tale and ende,410
And crie it to the briddes oute,411
That thei schul hiere it al aboute.
For I so loude it schal reherce,
That my vois schal the hevene perce,

Page 115

That it schal soune in goddes Ere.
Ha, false man, where is thi fere?
O mor cruel than eny beste,
Hou hast thou holden thi beheste412
Which thou unto my Soster madest?
5680O thou, which alle love ungladest,
And art ensample of alle untrewe,
Nou wolde god mi Soster knewe,
Of thin untrouthe, hou that it stod!’
And he than as a Lyon wod413
With hise unhappi handes stronge
Hire cauhte be the tresses longe,
With whiche he bond ther bothe hire armes, P. ii.
318
That was a fieble dede of armes,
And to the grounde anon hire caste,
5690And out he clippeth also faste
Hire tunge with a peire scheres.
So what with blod and what with teres
Out of hire yhe and of hir mouth,
He made hire faire face uncouth:
Sche lay swounende unto the deth,
Ther was unethes eny breth;
Bot yit whan he hire tunge refte,
A litel part therof belefte,
Bot sche with al no word mai soune,
5700Bot chitre and as a brid jargoune.
And natheles that wode hound
Hir bodi hent up fro the ground,
And sente hir there as be his wille
Sche scholde abyde in prison stille
For everemo: bot nou tak hiede
What after fell of this misdede.
Whanne al this meschief was befalle,
This Tereüs, that foule him falle,
Unto his contre hom he tyh;
5710And whan he com his paleis nyh,
His wif al redi there him kepte.

Page 116

Whan he hir sih, anon he wepte,
And that he dede for deceite,
For sche began to axe him streite,
‘Wher is mi Soster?’ And he seide
That sche was ded; and Progne abreide,
As sche that was a wofull wif, P. ii.
319
And stod betuen hire deth and lif,
Of that sche herde such tidinge:414
5720Bot for sche sih hire lord wepinge,
She wende noght bot alle trouthe,
And hadde wel the more routhe.
The Perles weren tho forsake
To hire, and blake clothes take;
As sche that was gentil and kinde,
In worschipe of hir Sostres mynde
Sche made a riche enterement,
For sche fond non amendement
To syghen or to sobbe more:
5730So was ther guile under the gore.
Nou leve we this king and queene,
And torne ayein to Philomene,
As I began to tellen erst.
Whan sche cam into prison ferst,
It thoghte a kinges douhter strange
To maken so soudein a change
Fro welthe unto so grete a wo;415
And sche began to thenke tho,
Thogh sche be mouthe nothing preide,
5740Withinne hir herte thus sche seide:416
‘O thou, almyhty Jupiter,
That hihe sist and lokest fer,
Thou soffrest many a wrong doinge,417
And yit it is noght thi willinge.
To thee ther mai nothing ben hid,
Thou wost hou it is me betid:
I wolde I hadde noght be bore, P. ii.
320

Page 117

For thanne I hadde noght forlore418
Mi speche and mi virginite.
5750Bot, goode lord, al is in thee,
Whan thou therof wolt do vengance
And schape mi deliverance.’
And evere among this ladi wepte,
And thoghte that sche nevere kepte
To ben a worldes womman more,
And that sche wissheth everemore.
Bot ofte unto hir Soster diere
Hire herte spekth in this manere,
And seide, ‘Ha, Soster, if ye knewe
5760Of myn astat, ye wolde rewe,
I trowe, and my deliverance
Ye wolde schape, and do vengance
On him that is so fals a man:
And natheles, so as I can,
I wol you sende som tokninge,419
Wherof ye schul have knowlechinge
Of thing I wot, that schal you lothe,
The which you toucheth and me bothe.’
And tho withinne a whyle als tyt420
5770Sche waf a cloth of Selk al whyt
With lettres and ymagerie,
In which was al the felonie,
Which Tereüs to hire hath do;421
And lappede it togedre tho422
And sette hir signet therupon
And sende it unto Progne anon.
The messager which forth it bar, P. ii.
321
What it amonteth is noght war;
And natheles to Progne he goth
5780And prively takth hire the cloth,
And wente ayein riht as he cam,
The court of him non hiede nam.
Whan Progne of Philomene herde,

Page 118

Sche wolde knowe hou that it ferde,
And opneth that the man hath broght,
And wot therby what hath be wroght
And what meschief ther is befalle.
In swoune tho sche gan doun falle,
And efte aros and gan to stonde,
5790And eft sche takth the cloth on honde,
Behield the lettres and thymages;
Bot ate laste, ‘Of suche oultrages,’
Sche seith, ‘wepinge is noght the bote:’
And swerth, if that sche live mote,
It schal be venged otherwise.
And with that sche gan hire avise
Hou ferst sche mihte unto hire winne
Hir Soster, that noman withinne,
Bot only thei that were suore,
5800It scholde knowe, and schop therfore
That Tereüs nothing it wiste;
And yit riht as hirselven liste,423
Hir Soster was delivered sone
Out of prison, and be the mone
To Progne sche was broght be nyhte.
Whan ech of other hadde a sihte,
In chambre, ther thei were al one,424 P. ii.
322
Thei maden many a pitous mone;
Bot Progne most of sorwe made,
5810Which sihe hir Soster pale and fade425
And specheles and deshonoured,
Of that sche hadde be defloured;
And ek upon hir lord sche thoghte,
Of that he so untreuly wroghte
And hadde his espousaile broke.
Sche makth a vou it schal be wroke,426
And with that word sche kneleth doun
Wepinge in gret devocioun:
Unto Cupide and to Venus
5820Sche preide, and seide thanne thus:

Page 119

‘O ye, to whom nothing asterte
Of love mai, for every herte
Ye knowe, as ye that ben above
The god and the goddesse of love;
Ye witen wel that evere yit
With al mi will and al my wit,
Sith ferst ye schopen me to wedde,
That I lay with mi lord abedde,
I have be trewe in mi degre,
5830And evere thoghte forto be,
And nevere love in other place,
Bot al only the king of Trace,
Which is mi lord and I his wif.
Bot nou allas this wofull strif!
That I him thus ayeinward finde
The most untrewe and most unkinde
That evere in ladi armes lay.427 P. ii.
323
And wel I wot that he ne may
Amende his wrong, it is so gret;
5840For he to lytel of me let,
Whan he myn oughne Soster tok,
And me that am his wif forsok.’
Lo, thus to Venus and Cupide
Sche preide, and furthermor sche cride
Unto Appollo the hiheste,
And seide, ‘O myghti god of reste,
Thou do vengance of this debat.
Mi Soster and al hire astat
Thou wost, and hou sche hath forlore
5850Hir maidenhod, and I therfore
In al the world schal bere a blame
Of that mi Soster hath a schame,
That Tereüs to hire I sente:
And wel thou wost that myn entente
Was al for worschipe and for goode.
O lord, that yifst the lives fode
To every wyht, I prei thee hiere

Page 120

Thes wofull Sostres that ben hiere,
And let ous noght to the ben lothe;428
5860We ben thin oghne wommen bothe.’
Thus pleigneth Progne and axeth wreche,
And thogh hire Soster lacke speche,
To him that alle thinges wot
Hire sorwe is noght the lasse hot:
Bot he that thanne had herd hem tuo,
Him oughte have sorwed everemo
For sorwe which was hem betuene. P. ii.
324
With signes pleigneth Philomene,
And Progne seith, ‘It schal be wreke,
5870That al the world therof schal speke.’
And Progne tho seknesse feigneth,
Wherof unto hir lord sche pleigneth,
And preith sche moste hire chambres kepe,429
And as hir liketh wake and slepe.
And he hire granteth to be so;
And thus togedre ben thei tuo,
That wolde him bot a litel good.
Nou herk hierafter hou it stod430
Of wofull auntres that befelle:
5880Thes Sostres, that ben bothe felle,—431
And that was noght on hem along,
Bot onliche on the grete wrong
Which Tereüs hem hadde do,—
Thei schopen forto venge hem tho.
This Tereüs be Progne his wif
A Sone hath, which as his lif
He loveth, and Ithis he hihte:
His moder wiste wel sche mihte
Do Tereüs no more grief432
5890Than sle this child, which was so lief.433
Thus sche, that was, as who seith, mad
Of wo, which hath hir overlad,
Withoute insihte of moderhede

Page 121

Foryat pite and loste drede,
And in hir chambre prively
This child withouten noise or cry
Sche slou, and hieu him al to pieces: P. ii.
325
And after with diverse spieces
The fleissh, whan it was so toheewe,
5900Sche takth, and makth therof a sewe,
With which the fader at his mete
Was served, til he hadde him ete;
That he ne wiste hou that it stod,
Bot thus his oughne fleissh and blod
Himself devoureth ayein kinde,
As he that was tofore unkinde.
And thanne, er that he were arise,
For that he scholde ben agrise,
To schewen him the child was ded,
5910This Philomene tok the hed
Betwen tuo disshes, and al wrothe
Tho comen forth the Sostres bothe,
And setten it upon the bord.
And Progne tho began the word,
And seide, ‘O werste of alle wicke,
Of conscience whom no pricke
Mai stere, lo, what thou hast do!
Lo, hier ben nou we Sostres tuo;434
O Raviner, lo hier thi preie,
5920With whom so falsliche on the weie
Thou hast thi tirannye wroght.
Lo, nou it is somdel aboght,
And bet it schal, for of thi dede
The world schal evere singe and rede
In remembrance of thi defame:435
For thou to love hast do such schame,
That it schal nevere be foryete.’ P. ii.
326
With that he sterte up fro the mete,
And schof the bord unto the flor,436
5930And cauhte a swerd anon and suor

Page 122

That thei scholde of his handes dye.
And thei unto the goddes crie
Begunne with so loude a stevene,
That thei were herd unto the hevene;
And in a twinclinge of an yhe
The goddes, that the meschief syhe,437
Here formes changen alle thre.
Echon of hem in his degre
Was torned into briddes kinde;
5940Diverseliche, as men mai finde,
After thastat that thei were inne,
Here formes were set atwinne.
And as it telleth in the tale,
The ferst into a nyhtingale438
Was schape, and that was Philomene,
Which in the wynter is noght sene,
For thanne ben the leves falle
And naked ben the buisshes alle.
For after that sche was a brid,
5950Hir will was evere to ben hid,
And forto duelle in prive place,
That noman scholde sen hir face
For schame, which mai noght be lassed,
Of thing that was tofore passed,
Whan that sche loste hir maidenhiede:
For evere upon hir wommanhiede,
Thogh that the goddes wolde hire change, P. ii.
327
Sche thenkth, and is the more strange,439
And halt hir clos the wyntres day.
5960Bot whan the wynter goth away,
And that Nature the goddesse
Wole of hir oughne fre largesse440
With herbes and with floures bothe
The feldes and the medwes clothe,
And ek the wodes and the greves
Ben heled al with grene leves,441

Page 123

So that a brid hire hyde mai,
Betwen Averil and March and Maii,
Sche that the wynter hield hir clos,
5970For pure schame and noght aros,
Whan that sche seth the bowes thikke,442
And that ther is no bare sticke,
Bot al is hid with leves grene,
To wode comth this Philomene443
And makth hir ferste yeres flyht;
Wher as sche singeth day and nyht,
And in hir song al openly444
Sche makth hir pleignte and seith, ‘O why,
O why ne were I yit a maide?’445
5980For so these olde wise saide,
Which understoden what sche mente,446
Hire notes ben of such entente.
And ek thei seide hou in hir song
Sche makth gret joie and merthe among,
And seith, ‘Ha, nou I am a brid,
Ha, nou mi face mai ben hid:
Thogh I have lost mi Maidenhede, P. ii.
328
Schal noman se my chekes rede.’
Thus medleth sche with joie wo
5990And with hir sorwe merthe also,
So that of loves maladie
Sche makth diverse melodie,
And seith love is a wofull blisse,
A wisdom which can noman wisse,
A lusti fievere, a wounde softe:
This note sche reherceth ofte
To hem whiche understonde hir tale.
Nou have I of this nyhtingale,
Which erst was cleped Philomene,
6000Told al that evere I wolde mene,
Bothe of hir forme and of hir note,
Wherof men mai the storie note.

Page 124

And of hir Soster Progne I finde,
Hou sche was torned out of kinde
Into a Swalwe swift of winge,
Which ek in wynter lith swounynge,
Ther as sche mai nothing be sene:
Bot whan the world is woxe grene447
And comen is the Somertide,
6010Than fleth sche forth and ginth to chide,
And chitreth out in hir langage448
What falshod is in mariage,449
And telleth in a maner speche
Of Tereüs the Spousebreche.
Sche wol noght in the wodes duelle,
For sche wolde openliche telle;450
And ek for that sche was a spouse, P. ii.
329
Among the folk sche comth to house,
To do thes wyves understonde451
6020The falshod of hire housebonde,452
That thei of hem be war also,
For ther ben manye untrewe of tho.
Thus ben the Sostres briddes bothe,
And ben toward the men so lothe,
That thei ne wole of pure schame
Unto no mannes hand be tame;453
For evere it duelleth in here mynde
Of that thei founde a man unkinde,
And that was false Tereüs.
6030If such on be amonges ous
I not, bot his condicion
Men sein in every region
Withinne toune and ek withoute
Nou regneth comunliche aboute.
And natheles in remembrance
I wol declare what vengance
The goddes hadden him ordeined,
Of that the Sostres hadden pleigned:

Page 125

For anon after he was changed
6040And from his oghne kinde stranged,
A lappewincke mad he was,
And thus he hoppeth on the gras,454
And on his hed ther stant upriht
A creste in tokne he was a kniht;455
And yit unto this dai men seith,
A lappewincke hath lore his feith456
And is the brid falseste of alle. P. ii.
330
Bewar, mi Sone, er thee so falle;457
Confessor.
For if thou be of such covine,
6050To gete of love be Ravine
Thi lust, it mai thee falle thus,
As it befell of Tereüs.458
Mi fader, goddes forebode!459 Amans.

Me were levere be fortrode460
With wilde hors and be todrawe,
Er I ayein love and his lawe
Dede eny thing or loude or stille,
Which were noght mi ladi wille.
Men sein that every love hath drede;461
6060So folweth it that I hire drede,
For I hire love, and who so dredeth,
To plese his love and serve him nedeth.
Thus mai ye knowen be this skile
That no Ravine don I wile
Ayein hir will be such a weie;
Bot while I live, I wol obeie
Abidinge on hire courtesie,
If eny merci wolde hir plie.
Forthi, mi fader, as of this
6070I wot noght I have don amis:
Bot furthermore I you beseche,
Som other point that ye me teche,
And axeth forth, if ther be auht,
That I mai be the betre tauht.

Page 126

ix. Viuat vt ex spoliis grandi quamsepe [Robbery.]
tumultu,
Quo graditur populus, latro perurget iter.
Sic amor, ex casu poterit quo carpere P. ii.
331
predam,
Si locus est aptus, cetera nulla timet.

Whan Covoitise in povere astat
Stant with himself upon debat462
Thurgh lacke of his misgovernance,
That he unto his sustienance
Ne can non other weie finde Hic loquitur super
illa Cupiditatis
6080To gete him good, thanne as the blinde, specie quam
Which seth noght what schal after falle, furtum vocant,
That ilke vice which men calle cuius Ministri
alicuius legis
Of Robberie, he takth on honde; offensam non
Wherof be water and be londe463 metuentes, tam in
Of thing which othre men beswinke amoris causa quam
aliter, suam
He get him cloth and mete and drinke. quamsepe
Him reccheth noght what he beginne, conscienciam
Thurgh thefte so that he mai winne: offendunt.

Forthi to maken his pourchas
6090He lith awaitende on the pas,
And what thing that he seth ther passe,
He takth his part, or more or lasse,
If it be worthi to be take.
He can the packes wel ransake,
So prively berth non aboute
His gold, that he ne fint it oute,
Or other juel, what it be;
He takth it as his proprete.
In wodes and in feldes eke
6100Thus Robberie goth to seke,
Wher as he mai his pourpos finde.464
And riht so in the same kinde,
My goode Sone, as thou miht hiere,465

Page 127

To speke of love in the matiere P. ii.
332
And make a verrai resemblance,
Riht as a thief makth his chevance
And robbeth mennes good aboute
In wode and field, wher he goth oute,
So be ther of these lovers some,
6110 In wylde stedes wher thei come466
And finden there a womman able,
And therto place covenable,
Withoute leve, er that thei fare,
Thei take a part of that chaffare:467
Yee, though sche were a Scheperdesse,
Yit wol the lord of wantounesse
Assaie, althogh sche be unmete,
For other mennes good is swete.
Bot therof wot nothing the wif
6120At hom, which loveth as hir lif
Hir lord, and sitt alday wisshinge
After hir lordes hom comynge:
Bet whan that he comth hom at eve,
Anon he makth his wif beleve,
For sche noght elles scholde knowe:
He telth hire hou his hunte hath blowe,
And hou his houndes have wel runne,
And hou ther schon a merye Sunne,
And hou his haukes flowen wel;
6130Bot he wol telle her nevere a diel
Hou he to love untrewe was,
Of that he robbede in the pas,
And tok his lust under the schawe P. ii.
333
Ayein love and ayein his lawe.
Which thing, mi Sone, I thee forbede, Confessor.
For it is an ungoodly dede.
For who that takth be Robberie
His love, he mai noght justefie
His cause, and so fulofte sithe
6140For ones that he hath be blithe

Page 128

He schal ben after sory thries.
Ensample of suche Robberies
I finde write, as thou schalt hiere,
Acordende unto this matiere.

I rede hou whilom was a Maide, [Neptune and
Cornix.]
The faireste, as Ovide saide,
Which was in hire time tho; Hic loquitur contra
istos in amoris
And sche was of the chambre also causa predones,
Of Pallas, which is the goddesse qui cum in suam
6150And wif to Marte, of whom prouesse furtiue
concupiscenciam
Is yove to these worthi knihtes.469 aspirant, fortuna in
For he is of so grete mihtes, contrarium
That he governeth the bataille; operatur. Et narrat
quod cum468
Withouten him may noght availe Neptunus
The stronge hond, bot he it helpe; quamdam virginem
Ther mai no knyht of armes yelpe, nomine Cornicem
solam iuxta mare
Bot he feihte under his banere. deambulantem
Bot nou to speke of mi matiere, opprimere suo
This faire, freisshe, lusti mai, furto voluisset,
superueniens
6160Al one as sche wente on a dai Pallas ipsam e
Upon the stronde forto pleie, manibus eius
virginitate seruata
Ther cam Neptunus in the weie,470 gracius liberauit.
Which hath the See in governance; P. ii.
And in his herte such plesance 334
He tok, whan he this Maide sih,
That al his herte aros on hih,
For he so sodeinliche unwar471
Behield the beaute that sche bar.
And caste anon withinne his herte
6170That sche him schal no weie asterte,
Bot if he take in avantage
Fro thilke maide som pilage,
Noght of the broches ne the Ringes,
Bot of some othre smale thinges
He thoghte parte, er that sche wente;
And hire in bothe hise armes hente,

Page 129

And putte his hond toward the cofre,
Wher forto robbe he made a profre,472
That lusti tresor forto stele,
6180Which passeth othre goodes fele
And cleped is the maidenhede,
Which is the flour of wommanhede.
This Maiden, which Cornix be name
Was hote, dredende alle schame,
Sih that sche mihte noght debate,
And wel sche wiste he wolde algate
Fulfille his lust of Robberie,
Anon began to wepe and crie,
And seide, ‘O Pallas, noble queene,
6190Scheu nou thi myht and let be sene,473
To kepe and save myn honour:
Help, that I lese noght mi flour,
Which nou under thi keie is loke.’ P. ii.
335
That word was noght so sone spoke,
Whan Pallas schop recoverir
After the will and the desir
Of hire, which a Maiden was,
And sodeinliche upon this cas
Out of hire wommanisshe kinde
6200Into a briddes like I finde
Sche was transformed forth withal,
So that Neptunus nothing stal
Of such thing as he wolde have stole.
With fetheres blake as eny cole
Out of hise armes in a throwe
Sche flih before his yhe a Crowe;
Which was to hire a more delit,
To kepe hire maidenhede whit
Under the wede of fethers blake,
6210In Perles whyte than forsake
That no lif mai restore ayein.
Bot thus Neptune his herte in vein
Hath upon Robberie sett;

Page 130

The bridd is flowe and he was let,
The faire Maide him hath ascaped,474
Wherof for evere he was bejaped
And scorned of that he hath lore.
Mi Sone, be thou war therfore Confessor.
That thou no maidenhode stele,
6220Wherof men sen deseses fele
Aldai befalle in sondri wise;
So as I schal thee yit devise
An other tale therupon,
Which fell be olde daies gon.
P. ii.
King Lichaon upon his wif 336
A dowhter hadde, a goodly lif, [Tale of
Calistona.]
A clene Maide of worthi fame, Hic ponit
Calistona whos rihte name exemplum contra
Was cleped, and of many a lord istos in causa
virginitatis lese
6230Sche was besoght, bot hire acord predones. Et narrat
To love myhte noman winne, quod cum
As sche which hath no lust therinne; Calistona
Lichaontis mire
Bot swor withinne hir herte and saide pulcritudinis filia
That sche wolde evere ben a Maide.475 suam virginitatem
Wherof to kepe hireself in pes, Diane
conseruandam
With suche as Amadriades castissima
Were cleped, wodemaydes, tho, vouisset, et in
Siluam que Tegea
And with the Nimphes ek also dicitur inter alias
Upon the spring of freisshe welles ibidem Nimphas
6240Sche schop to duelle and nagher elles. moraturam se
transtulisset,
And thus cam this Calistona Iupiter virginis
Into the wode of Tegea, castitatem subtili
Wher sche virginite behihte furto surripiens,
Unto Diane, and therto plihte quendam476 filium,
qui postea Archas
Her trouthe upon the bowes grene, nominatus est, ex
To kepe hir maidenhode clene. ea genuit: vnde
Iuno in Calistonam
Which afterward upon a day seuiens eius
Was priveliche stole away; pulcritudinem in
For Jupiter thurgh his queintise vrse turpissime

Page 131

6250From hire it tok in such a wise, deformitatem
subito
That sodeinliche forth withal transfigurauit.
Hire wombe aros and sche toswal,
So that it mihte noght ben hidd.
And therupon it is betidd,
Diane, which it herde telle, P. ii.
337
In prive place unto a welle477
With Nimphes al a compainie478
Was come, and in a ragerie
Sche seide that sche bathe wolde,
6260And bad that every maide scholde
With hire al naked bathe also.
And tho began the prive wo,
Calistona wax red for schame;
Bot thei that knewe noght the game,
To whom no such thing was befalle,
Anon thei made hem naked alle,
As thei that nothing wolden hyde:479
Bot sche withdrouh hire evere asyde,
And natheles into the flod,
6270Wher that Diane hirselve stod,
Sche thoghte come unaperceived.
Bot therof sche was al deceived;
For whan sche cam a litel nyh,
And that Diane hire wombe syh,
Sche seide, ‘Awey, thou foule beste,
For thin astat is noght honeste
This chaste water forto touche;
For thou hast take such a touche,
Which nevere mai ben hol ayein.’
6280And thus goth sche which was forlein
With schame, and fro the Nimphes fledde,
Til whanne that nature hire spedde,
That of a Sone, which Archas
Was named, sche delivered was.
And tho Juno, which was the wif P. ii.
338
Of Jupiter, wroth and hastif,

Page 132

In pourpos forto do vengance
Cam forth upon this ilke chance,
And to Calistona sche spak,480
6290And sette upon hir many a lak,
And seide, ‘Ha, nou thou art atake,
That thou thi werk myht noght forsake.
Ha, thou ungoodlich ypocrite,481
Hou thou art gretly forto wyte!
Bot nou thou schalt ful sore abie
That ilke stelthe and micherie,482
Which thou hast bothe take and do;
Wherof thi fader Lichao
Schal noght be glad, whan he it wot,
6300Of that his dowhter was so hot,
That sche hath broke hire chaste avou.
Bot I thee schal chastise nou;483
Thi grete beaute schal be torned,
Thurgh which that thou hast be mistorned,484
Thi large frount, thin yhen greie,
I schal hem change in other weie,
And al the feture of thi face
In such a wise I schal deface,
That every man thee schal forbere.’
6310With that the liknesse of a bere
Sche tok and was forschape anon.
Withinne a time and therupon
Befell that with a bowe on honde,485
To hunte and gamen forto fonde,
Into that wode goth to pleie P. ii.
339
Hir Sone Archas, and in his weie
It hapneth that this bere cam.486
And whan that sche good hiede nam,487
Wher that he stod under the bowh,488
6320Sche kneu him wel and to him drouh;
For thogh sche hadde hire forme lore,
The love was noght lost therfore

Page 133

Which kinde hath set under his lawe.
Whan sche under the wodesschawe489
Hire child behield, sche was so glad,
That sche with bothe hire armes sprad,
As thogh sche were in wommanhiede,
Toward him cam, and tok non hiede
Of that he bar a bowe bent.
6330And he with that an Arwe hath hent
And gan to teise it in his bowe,
As he that can non other knowe,
Bot that it was a beste wylde.
Bot Jupiter, which wolde schylde
The Moder and the Sone also,
Ordeineth for hem bothe so,490
That thei for evere were save.
Bot thus, mi Sone, thou myht have Confessor.
Ensample, hou that it is to fle
6340To robbe the virginite
Of a yong innocent aweie:491
And overthis be other weie,
In olde bokes as I rede,
Such Robberie is forto drede,
And nameliche of thilke good P. ii.
340
Which every womman that is good
Desireth forto kepe and holde,
As whilom was be daies olde.
For if thou se mi tale wel
6350Of that was tho, thou miht somdiel
Of old ensample taken hiede,492
Hou that the flour of maidenhiede
Was thilke time holde in pris.
And so it was, and so it is,
And so it schal for evere stonde:
And for thou schalt it understonde,
Nou herkne a tale next suiende,
Hou maidenhod is to commende.

Page 134

x. Vt Rosa de spinis spineto preualet [Virginity.]
orta,493
Et lilii flores cespite plura valent,
Sic sibi virginitas carnis sponsalia vincit,
Eternos fetus que sine labe parit.

Of Rome among the gestes olde
6360I finde hou that Valerie tolde
That what man tho was Emperour494 Hic loquitur de
virginitatis
Of Rome, he scholde don honour commendacione,
495
To the virgine, and in the weie, vbi dicit quod
nuper Imperatores
Wher he hire mette, he scholde obeie ob tanti status
In worschipe of virginite, dignitatem
497 virginibus
Which tho was of gret dignite.
cedebant496 in via.
Noght onliche of the wommen tho,498
Bot of the chaste men also
It was commended overal:
6370And forto speke in special
Touchende of men, ensample I finde, P. ii.
341
Phyryns, which was of mannes
Hic loquitur,
kinde499 qualiter Phyrinus,
Above alle othre the faireste iuuenum Rome
Of Rome and ek the comelieste, pulcherrimus, ut
illesam suam
That wel was hire which him mihte conseruaret
Beholde and have of him a sihte. virginitatem,
ambos oculos
Thus was he tempted ofte sore; eruens vultus sui
Bot for he wolde be nomore500 decorem
Among the wommen so coveited, abhominabilem
constituit.
6380The beaute of his face streited
He hath, and threste out bothe hise yhen,501
That alle wommen whiche him syhen502
Thanne afterward, of him ne roghte:
And thus his maidehiede he boghte.
So mai I prove wel forthi,
Above alle othre under the Sky,
Who that the vertus wolde peise,503

Page 135

Virginite is forto preise,
Which, as thapocalips recordeth,
6390To Crist in hevene best acordeth.504
So mai it schewe wel therfore,
As I have told it hier tofore,
In hevene and ek in Erthe also
It is accept to bothe tuo*.
And if I schal more over this
Declare what this vertu is,
I finde write upon this thing
Of Valentinian the king [Chastity of
Valentinian.]
And Emperour be thilke daies,
6400A worthi knyht at alle assaies, Hic loquitur
qualiter
Hou he withoute Mariage Valentinianus
Was of an hundred wynter Age, Imperator, cum
And hadde ben a worthi kniht ipse octogenarius
plures prouincias
Bothe of his lawe and of his myht. Romano Imperio
belliger
subiugasset, dixit
se super omnia
magis gaudere de
eo, quod contra sue
carnis
concupiscenciam
victoriam
optinuisset; nam et
ipse virgo omnibus
diebus vite sue
castissimus
permansit.

Page 136

*Out of his flessh a man to live505
Gregoire hath this ensample yive, In carne preter
carnem viuere
And seith it schal rather be told pocius vita
Lich to an Angel manyfold,507 angelica quam
Than to the lif of mannes kinde. humana est.506
6400*
Ther is no reson forto finde, P. ii.
342
Bot only thurgh the grace above,
In flessh withoute flesshly love
A man to live chaste hiere:
And natheles a man mai hiere
Of suche that have ben er this,
And yit ther ben; bot for it is
A vertu which is sielde wonne,
Now I this matiere have begonne,
I thenke tellen overmore,
6410*
Which is, mi Sone, for thi lore,
If that the list to taken hiede.

x.508Vt Rosa de spinis spineto preualet orta,
Et lilii flores cespite plura valent,
Sic sibi virginitas carnis sponsalia vincit,
Eternos fetus que sine labe parit.

To trete upon the maidenhiede,
The bok seith that a mannes lif Milicia est vita
hominis super
Upon knyhthode in werre and strif510 terram.509
Is sett among hise enemys:
The frele fleissh, whos nature is
Ai redy forto sporne and falle,
The ferste foman is of alle;
For thilke werre is redi ai,
6420*
It werreth nyht, it werreth dai,

Page 137

So that a man hath nevere reste.
Forthi is thilke knyht the beste,
Thurgh myht and grace of goddes sonde
Which that bataille mai withstonde:
Wherof yit duelleth the memoire
Of hem that whilom the victoire
Of thilke dedly werre hadden;511
The hih prouesse which thei ladden,
Wherof the Soule stod amended,512 P. ii.
343
Upon this erthe is yit commended.513
6430*
An Emperour be olde daies Hic loquitur
qualiter
Ther was, and he at alle assaies Valentinianus
A worthi knyht was of his hond, Imperator, cum
Ther was non such in al the lond; ipse octogenarius
plures prouincias
Bot yit for al his vasselage Romano Imperio
He stod unwedded al his age,516 belliger
And in Cronique as it is told, subiugasset, dixit
se super omnia
He was an hundred wynter old. magis gaudere de
Bot whan men wolde etc. (as 6405 ff.) eo quod contra514
sue carnis
concupiscenciam
victoriam
optinuisset; nam et
ipse virgo omnibus
diebus vite sue
castissimus515
permansit.

Bot whan men wolde his dedes peise
And his knyhthode of Armes preise,
Of that he dede with his hondes,
Whan he the kinges and the londes517
To his subjeccion put under,518
6410Of al that pris hath he no wonder,
For he it sette of non acompte,
And seide al that may noght amonte
Ayeins o point which he hath nome,

Page 138

That he his fleissh hath overcome:
He was a virgine, as he seide; P. ii.
344
(6450*)
On that bataille his pris he leide.
Lo nou, my Sone, avise thee. [Virginity.]
Yee, fader, al this wel mai be,519 Amans.
Bot if alle othre dede so,
6420The world of men were sone go:
And in the lawe a man mai finde,
Hou god to man be weie of kinde
Hath set the world to multeplie;
And who that wol him justefie,
It is ynouh to do the lawe.
And natheles youre goode sawe
Is good to kepe, who so may,
I wol noght therayein seie nay.
Mi Sone, take it as I seie;520 Confessor.
6430If maidenhod be take aweie
Withoute lawes ordinance,
It mai noght failen of vengance.
And if thou wolt the sothe wite,
Behold a tale which is write,
Hou that the King Agamenon,
Whan he the Cite of Lesbon
Hath wonne, a Maiden ther he fond,
Which was the faireste of the Lond
In thilke time that men wiste.
6440He tok of hire what him liste
Of thing which was most precious,
Wherof that sche was dangerous.
This faire Maiden cleped is
Criseide, douhter of Crisis,521
Which was that time in special P. ii.
345
Of thilke temple principal,
Wher Phebus hadde his sacrifice,
So was it wel the more vice.
Agamenon was thanne in weie
6450To Troieward, and tok aweie

Page 139

This Maiden, which he with him ladde,
So grete a lust in hire he hadde.522
Bot Phebus, which hath gret desdeign
Of that his Maiden was forlein,
Anon as he to Troie cam,
Vengance upon this dede he nam
And sende a comun pestilence.
Thei soghten thanne here evidence
And maden calculation,
6460To knowe in what condicion
This deth cam in so sodeinly;523
And ate laste redyly
The cause and ek the man thei founde:524
And forth withal the same stounde
Agamenon opposed was,525
(6500*)
Which hath beknowen al the cas
Of the folie which he wroghte.
And therupon mercy thei soghte
Toward the god in sondri wise
6470With preiere and with sacrifise,
The Maide and hom ayein thei sende,526
And yive hire good ynouh to spende527
For evere whil sche scholde live:
And thus the Senne was foryive
And al the pestilence cessed. P. ii.
346
Lo, what it is to ben encressed
Confessor.
Of love which is evele wonne.
It were betre noght begonne
Than take a thing withoute leve,
6480Which thou most after nedes leve,
And yit have malgre forth withal.
Forthi to robben overal
In loves cause if thou beginne,
I not what ese thou schalt winne.
Mi Sone, be wel war of this,
For thus of Robberie it is.528

Page 140

Mi fader, youre ensamplerie Amans.
In loves cause of Robberie
I have it riht wel understonde.
6490Bot overthis, hou so it stonde,
Yit wolde I wite of youre aprise
What thing is more of Covoitise.

xi. Insidiando latens tempus rimatur et [Stealth and
Michery.]
horam529
Fur, quibus occulto tempore furta parat.530
Sic amor insidiis vacat, vt sub tegmine ludos531
Prendere furtiuos nocte fauente queat.

With Covoitise yit I finde
A Servant of the same kinde,
Which Stelthe is hote, and Mecherie Hic tractat super
illa Cupiditatis
With him is evere in compainie. specie, que
Of whom if I schal telle soth, secretum
He stalketh as a Pocok doth, latrocinium dicitur,
cuius natura
And takth his preie so covert,
custode532 rerum
6500That noman wot it in apert. nesciente ea que
For whan he wot the lord from home,533 cupit tam per diem
quam per noctem
Than wol he stalke aboute and rome; absque strepitu
And what thing he fint in his weie, clanculo furatur.
Whan that he seth the men aweie, P. ii.
He stelth it and goth forth withal, 347

That therof noman knowe schal.
And ek fulofte he goth a nyht
Withoute Mone or sterreliht,
And with his craft the dore unpiketh,
6510And takth therinne what him liketh:
And if the dore be so schet,
That he be of his entre let,
He wole in ate wyndou crepe,
And whil the lord is faste aslepe,
He stelth what thing as him best list,
(6550*)
And goth his weie er it be wist.

Page 141

Fulofte also be lyhte of day
Yit wole he stele and make assay;534
Under the cote his hond he put,
6520Til he the mannes Purs have cut,
And rifleth that he fint therinne.
And thus he auntreth him to winne,
And berth an horn and noght ne bloweth,
For noman of his conseil knoweth;
What he mai gete of his Michinge,
It is al bile under the winge.
And as an hound that goth to folde
And hath ther taken what he wolde,
His mouth upon the gras he wypeth,
6530And so with feigned chiere him slypeth,
That what as evere of schep he strangle, P. ii.
348
Ther is noman therof schal jangle,
As forto knowen who it dede;535
Riht so doth Stelthe in every stede,
Where as him list his preie take.
He can so wel his cause make
And so wel feigne and so wel glose,
That ther ne schal noman suppose,
Bot that he were an innocent,
6540And thus a mannes yhe he blent:
So that this craft I mai remene
Withouten help of eny mene.
Ther be lovers of that degre, [Stealth of
Lovers.]
Which al here lust in privete,
As who seith, geten al be Stelthe,
And ofte atteignen to gret welthe
As for the time that it lasteth.536
For love awaiteth evere and casteth
Hou he mai stele and cacche his preie,
6550Whan he therto mai finde a weie:
For be it nyht or be it day,
He takth his part, whan that he may,
And if he mai nomore do,

Page 142

Yit wol he stele a cuss or tuo.
Mi Sone, what seist thou therto? Confessor.
Tell if thou dedest evere so.
Mi fader, hou?
Mi Sone, thus,—
If thou hast stolen eny cuss
Or other thing which therto longeth,
6560For noman suche thieves hongeth:
Tell on forthi and sei the trouthe. P. ii.
349
Mi fader, nay, and that is routhe,
Confessio Amantis.
For be mi will I am a thief;
Bot sche that is to me most lief,
Yit dorste I nevere in privete
(6600*)
Noght ones take hire be the kne,
To stele of hire or this or that,
And if I dorste, I wot wel what:
And natheles, bot if I lie,
6570Be Stelthe ne be Robberie
Of love, which fell in mi thoght,
To hire dede I nevere noght.
Bot as men sein, wher herte is failed,
Ther schal no castell ben assailed;
Bot thogh I hadde hertes ten,
And were als strong as alle men,
If I be noght myn oghne man
And dar noght usen that I can,
I mai miselve noght recovere.
6580Thogh I be nevere man so povere,
I bere an herte and hire it is,
So that me faileth wit in this,
Hou that I scholde of myn acord
The servant lede ayein the lord:
For if mi fot wolde awher go,537
Or that min hand wolde elles do,
Whan that myn herte is therayein,
The remenant is al in vein.
And thus me lacketh alle wele,

Page 143

6590And yit ne dar I nothing stele
Of thing which longeth unto love: P. ii.
350
And ek it is so hyh above,
I mai noght wel therto areche,
Bot if so be at time of speche,
Ful selde if thanne I stele may
A word or tuo and go my way.
Betwen hire hih astat and me538
Comparison ther mai non be,
So that I fiele and wel I wot,
6600Al is to hevy and to hot
To sette on hond withoute leve:
And thus I mot algate leve
To stele that I mai noght take,
And in this wise I mot forsake
To ben a thief ayein mi wille
Of thing which I mai noght fulfille.
For that Serpent which nevere slepte
The flees of gold so wel ne kepte
In Colchos, as the tale is told,
6610That mi ladi a thousendfold
Nys betre yemed and bewaked,
Wher sche be clothed or be naked.
To kepe hir bodi nyht and day,
Sche hath a wardein redi ay,
Which is so wonderful a wyht,
(6650*)
That him ne mai no mannes myht
With swerd ne with no wepne daunte,539
Ne with no sleihte of charme enchaunte,
Wherof he mihte be mad tame,
6620And Danger is his rihte name;
Which under lock and under keie, P. ii.
351
That noman mai it stele aweie,
Hath al the Tresor underfonge
That unto love mai belonge.
The leste lokinge of hire yhe
Mai noght be stole, if he it syhe;

Page 144

And who so gruccheth for so lyte,
He wolde sone sette a wyte
On him that wolde stele more.
6630And that me grieveth wonder sore,
For this proverbe is evere newe,
That stronge lokes maken trewe
Of hem that wolden stele and pyke:540
For so wel can ther noman slyke541
Be him ne be non other mene,
To whom Danger wol yive or lene
Of that tresor he hath to kepe.
So thogh I wolde stalke and crepe,
And wayte on eve and ek on morwe,
6640Of Danger schal I nothing borwe,
And stele I wot wel may I noght:542
And thus I am riht wel bethoght,
Whil Danger stant in his office,
Of Stelthe, which ye clepe a vice,
I schal be gultif neveremo.
Therfore I wolde he were ago
So fer that I nevere of him herde,
Hou so that afterward it ferde:
For thanne I mihte yit per cas
6650Of love make som pourchas
Be Stelthe or be som other weie, P. ii.
352
That nou fro me stant fer aweie.
Bot, fader, as ye tolde above,543
Hou Stelthe goth a nyht for love,
I mai noght wel that point forsake,
That ofte times I ne wake
On nyhtes, whan that othre slepe;
Bot hou, I prei you taketh kepe.
Whan I am loged in such wise544
6660That I be nyhte mai arise,
At som wyndowe and loken oute
And se the housinge al aboute,

Page 145

So that I mai the chambre knowe
In which mi ladi, as I trowe,
Lyth in hir bed and slepeth softe,
(6700*)
Thanne is myn herte a thief fulofte:
For there I stonde to beholde545
The longe nyhtes that ben colde,
And thenke on hire that lyth there.
6670And thanne I wisshe that I were
Als wys as was Nectanabus
Or elles as was Protheüs,
That couthen bothe of nigromaunce
In what liknesse, in what semblaunce,
Riht as hem liste, hemself transforme:
For if I were of such a forme,
I seie thanne I wolde fle
Into the chambre forto se546
If eny grace wolde falle,
6680So that I mihte under the palle
Som thing of love pyke and stele. P. ii.
353
And thus I thenke thoghtes fele,
And thogh therof nothing be soth,
Yit ese as for a time it doth:
Bot ate laste whanne I finde
That I am falle into my mynde,
And se that I have stonde longe
And have no profit underfonge,
Than stalke I to mi bedd withinne.
6690And this is al that evere I winne
Of love, whanne I walke on nyht:
Mi will is good, bot of mi myht
Me lacketh bothe and of mi grace;
For what so that mi thoght embrace,547
Yit have I noght the betre ferd.
Mi fader, lo, nou have ye herd
What I be Stelthe of love have do,548
And hou mi will hath be therto:
If I be worthi to penance

Page 146

6700I put it on your ordinance.549
Mi Sone, of Stelthe I the behiete, Confessor.
Thogh it be for a time swete,
At ende it doth bot litel good,
As be ensample hou that it stod
Whilom, I mai thee telle nou.
I preie you, fader, sei me hou.550 Amans.
Mi Sone, of him which goth be daie Confessor.
Be weie of Stelthe to assaie,
In loves cause and takth his preie,
6710Ovide seide as I schal seie,
And in his Methamor he tolde P. ii.
354
A tale, which is good to holde.

The Poete upon this matiere [Tale of
Leucothoe.]
Of Stelthe wrot in this manere.
Venus, which hath this lawe in honde551
(6750*)
Of thing which mai noght be withstonde, Hic in amoris
causa super isto
As sche which the tresor to warde Latrocinio quod de
Of love hath withinne hir warde, die552 contigit
Phebum to love hath so constreigned,556 ponit exemplum.
Et narrat quod,
6720That he withoute reste is peined cum Leuchotoe
With al his herte to coveite Orchami filia in
A Maiden, which was warded streyte cameris sub arta
matris custodia
Withinne chambre and kept so clos, virgo
That selden was whan sche desclos preseruabatur,
Goth with hir moder forto pleie. Phebus eius
pulcritudinem
Leuchotoe, so as men seie, concupiscens, in
This Maiden hihte, and Orchamus conclave domus
Hir fader was; and befell thus. clara luce
subintrans, virginis
This doughter, that was kept so deere, pudiciciam matre
6730And hadde be fro yer to yeere nescia553
Under hir moder discipline deflorauit: vnde
ipsa inpregnata
A clene Maide and a Virgine, iratus pater filiam
Upon the whos nativite suam ad
Of comelihiede and of beaute sepeliendum viuam
effodit; ex cuius
Nature hath set al that sche may, tumulo florem,

Page 147

That lich unto the fresshe Maii, quem554
Solsequium
Which othre monthes of the yeer vocant, dicunt
Surmonteth, so withoute pier tunc555
Was of this Maiden the feture. consequenter
6740Wherof Phebus out of mesure primitus
accreuisse.
Hire loveth, and on every syde
P. ii.
Awaiteth, if so mai betyde,557 355
That he thurgh eny sleihte myhte
Hire lusti maidenhod unrihte,
The which were al his worldes welthe.
And thus lurkende upon his stelthe558
In his await so longe he lai,
Til it befell upon a dai,
That he thurghout hir chambre wall
6750Cam in al sodeinliche, and stall
That thing which was to him so lief.559
Bot wo the while, he was a thief!
For Venus, which was enemie
Of thilke loves micherie,
Discovereth al the pleine cas
To Clymene, which thanne was560
Toward Phebus his concubine.
And sche to lette the covine
Of thilke love, dedli wroth
6760To pleigne upon this Maide goth,
And tolde hire fader hou it stod;
Wherof for sorwe welnyh wod
Unto hire moder thus he saide:
‘Lo, what it is to kepe a Maide!
To Phebus dar I nothing speke,
Bot upon hire I schal be wreke,561
(6800*)
So that these Maidens after this
Mow take ensample, what it is562
To soffre her maidenhed be stole,563
6770Wherof that sche the deth schal thole.’
And bad with that do make a pet,564 P. ii.
356

Page 148

Wherinne he hath his douhter set,
As he that wol no pite have,
So that sche was al quik begrave
And deide anon in his presence.
Bot Phebus, for the reverence
Of that sche hadde be his love,
Hath wroght thurgh his pouer above,
That sche sprong up out of the molde
6780Into a flour was named golde,
Which stant governed of the Sonne.
And thus whan love is evele wonne,
Fulofte it comth to repentaile.
Mi fader, that is no mervaile, Amans.
Whan that the conseil is bewreid.
Bot ofte time love hath pleid
And stole many a prive game,
Which nevere yit cam into blame,
Whan that the thinges weren hidde.
6790Bot in youre tale, as it betidde,
Venus discoverede al the cas,
And ek also brod dai it was,
Whan Phebus such a Stelthe wroghte,
Wherof the Maide in blame he broghte,
That afterward sche was so lore.565
Bot for ye seiden nou tofore
Hou stelthe of love goth be nyhte,
And doth hise thinges out of syhte,
Therof me liste also to hiere
6800A tale lich to the matiere,
Wherof I miyhte ensample take. P. ii.
357
Mi goode Sone, and for thi sake,566
Confessor.
So as it fell be daies olde,567
And so as the Poete it tolde,
Upon the nyhtes micherie
Nou herkne a tale of Poesie.

The myhtieste of alle men

Page 149

Whan Hercules with Eolen, [Tale of Hercules
and Faunus.]
Which was the love of his corage,
Hic ponit
6810Togedre upon a Pelrinage exemplum super
Towardes Rome scholden go,570 eodem quod de
It fell hem be the weie so, nocte contigit. Et
narrat qualiter
That thei upon a dai a Cave Hercules cum Eole
Withinne a roche founden have, in quadam
spelunca nobili,
Which was real and glorious Thophis dicta, sub
(6850*)
And of Entaile curious, monte Thymolo,
Be name and Thophis it was hote. vbi silua Bachi est,
hospicio
The Sonne schon tho wonder hote, pernoctarunt. Et
As it was in the Somer tyde; cum ipsi variis
6820This Hercules, which be his syde lectis seperatim568
iacentes
Hath Eolen his love there,571 dormierunt,
Whan thei at thilke cave were, contigit lectum
He seide it thoghte him for the beste Herculis
vestimentis Eole
That sche hire for the hete reste lectumque Eole
Al thilke day and thilke nyht; pelle leonis, qua
And sche, that was a lusti wyht, Hercules
induebatur, operiri.
It liketh hire al that he seide: Super quo Faunus
And thus thei duelle there and pleide a silua descendens
The longe dai. And so befell, speluncam
subintrauit,
6830This Cave was under the hell temptans si forte
Of Tymolus, which was begrowe cum Eole sue
With vines, and at thilke throwe concupiscencie
voluptatem569
Faunus with Saba the goddesse, nesciente Hercule
Be whom the large wildernesse furari posset. Et
In thilke time stod governed, cum ad lectum
Herculis muliebri
Weere in a place, as I am lerned,572 palpata veste ex
Nyh by, which Bachus wode hihte. casu peruenisset,
putans Eolen
This Faunus tok a gret insihte fuisse, cubiculum
Of Eolen, that was so nyh;573 nudo corpore
For whan that he hire beaute syh, ingreditur; quem
senciens Hercules
Out of his wit he was assoted, manibus
And in his herte it hath so noted, apprehensum
ipsum ad terram ita
That he forsok the Nimphes alle, fortiter allisit, ut
And seide he wolde, hou so it falle, impotens sui

Page 150

Assaie an other forto winne; corporis effectus
usque mane ibidem
So that his hertes thoght withinne574 requieuit, vbi Saba
He sette and caste hou that he myhte cum Nimphis
siluestribus
Of love pyke awey be nyhte575 superueniens
That he be daie in other wise ipsum sic illusum
To stele mihte noght suffise: deridebat.
6840And therupon his time he waiteth. P. ii.
358
6850 Nou tak good hiede hou love afaiteth
Him which withal is overcome.
Faire Eolen, whan sche was come
With Hercules into the Cave,
Sche seide him that sche wolde have576
Hise clothes of and hires bothe,577
That ech of hem scholde other clothe.578
And al was do riht as sche bad,
6860He hath hire in hise clothes clad
And caste on hire his gulion, P. ii.
359
Which of the Skyn of a Leoun
Was mad, as he upon the weie
It slouh, and overthis to pleie
Sche tok his grete Mace also
(6900*)
And knet it at hir gerdil tho.
So was sche lich the man arraied,579
And Hercules thanne hath assaied
To clothen him in hire array:
6870And thus thei jape forth the dai,
Til that her Souper redy were.
And whan thei hadden souped there,
Thei schopen hem to gon to reste;
And as it thoghte hem for the beste,
Thei bede, as for that ilke nyht,
Tuo sondri beddes to be dyht,
For thei togedre ligge nolde,
Be cause that thei offre wolde
Upon the morwe here sacrifice.
6880The servantz deden here office

Page 151

And sondri beddes made anon,
Wherin that thei to reste gon
Ech be himself in sondri place.580
Faire Eole hath set the Mace
Beside hire beddes hed above,
And with the clothes of hire love
Sche helede al hire bed aboute;
And he, which hadde of nothing doute,
Hire wympel wond aboute his cheke,
6890Hire kertell and hire mantel eke
Abrod upon his bed he spredde. P. ii.
360
And thus thei slepen bothe abedde;
And what of travail, what of wyn,
The servantz lich to drunke Swyn
Begunne forto route faste.581
This Faunus, which his Stelthe caste,
Was thanne come to the Cave,
And fond thei weren alle save
Withoute noise, and in he wente.
6900The derke nyht his sihte blente,
And yit it happeth him to go
Where Eolen abedde tho
Was leid al one for to slepe;
Bot for he wolde take kepe
Whos bed it was, he made assai,
And of the Leoun, where it lay,
The Cote he fond, and ek he fieleth
The Mace, and thanne his herte kieleth,
That there dorste he noght abyde,
6910Bot stalketh upon every side
And soghte aboute with his hond,
That other bedd til that he fond,
Wher lai bewympled a visage.
Tho was he glad in his corage,
For he hir kertell fond also
(6950*)
And ek hir mantell bothe tuo
Bespred upon the bed alofte.

Page 152

He made him naked thanne, and softe
Into the bedd unwar he crepte,
6920Wher Hercules that time slepte,
And wende wel it were sche; P. ii.
361
And thus in stede of Eole
Anon he profreth him to love.
But he, which felte a man above,
This Hercules, him threw to grounde582
So sore, that thei have him founde
Liggende there upon the morwe;
And tho was noght a litel sorwe,
That Faunus of himselve made,
6930Bot elles thei were alle glade
And lowhen him to scorne aboute:
Saba with Nimphis al a route583
Cam doun to loke hou that he ferde,584
And whan that thei the sothe herde,
He was bejaped overal.
Mi Sone, be thou war withal Confessor.
To seche suche mecheries,
Bot if thou have the betre aspies,
In aunter if the so betyde
6940As Faunus dede thilke tyde,
Wherof thou miht be schamed so.
Min holi fader, certes no. Amans.
Bot if I hadde riht good leve,
Such mecherie I thenke leve:
Mi feinte herte wol noght serve;
For malgre wolde I noght deserve
In thilke place wher I love.
Bot for ye tolden hier above
Of Covoitise and his pilage,
6950If ther be more of that lignage,
Which toucheth to mi schrifte, I preie P. ii.
362
That ye therof me wolde seie,
So that I mai the vice eschuie.
Mi Sone, if I be order suie585 Confessor.

Page 153

The vices, as thei stonde arowe,586
Of Covoitise thou schalt knowe
Ther is yit on, which is the laste;
In whom ther mai no vertu laste,
For he with god himself debateth,
6960Wherof that al the hevene him hateth.

xii. Sacrilegus tantum furto loca sacra [Sacrilege.]
prophanat;
Vt sibi sunt agri, sic domus alma dei.
Nec locus est, in quo non temptat amans quod amatur,
Et que posse nequit carpere, velle capit.

The hihe god, which alle goode Hic tractat super
vltima Cupiditatis
Pourveied hath for mannes fode specie, que
Of clothes and of mete and drinke, Sacrilegium dicta
Bad Adam that he scholde swinke est, cuius furtum ea
que altissimo
To geten him his sustienance; sanctificantur bona
(7000*)
And ek he sette an ordinance depredans ecclesie
Upon the lawe of Moïses,587 tantum spoliis
insidiatur.
That though a man be haveles,
Yit schal he noght be thefte stele.
6970Bot nou adaies ther ben fele,
That wol no labour undertake,
Bot what thei mai be Stelthe take
Thei holde it sikerliche wonne.
And thus the lawe is overronne,
Which god hath set, and namely
With hem that so untrewely
The goodes robbe of holi cherche.
The thefte which thei thanne werche P. ii.
363
Be name is cleped Sacrilegge,
6980Ayein the whom I thenke alegge.*
Of his condicion to telle,
Which rifleth bothe bok and belle,

Page 154

588
*Upon the pointz as we ben taught589
Stant sacrilege, and elles nought.
The firste point is for to seye,
Whan that a thief schal stele aweye
The holy thing from holy place.
7020* The secounde is, if he pourchace
By wey of thefte unholy thing,
Which he upon his knowleching
Fro holy place aweie took.
The thridde point, as seith the book,
Is such as, wher as evere it be,590
In woode, in feld or in Cite,
Schal no man stele by no wise
That halwed is to the servise
Of god which alle thinges wot.
7030*
But ther is nouther cold ne hot,
Which he for god or man wol spare,
So that the body may wel fare;
And that he may the world aschape,
The hevene him thenkth is but a jape:591
And thus, the sothe for to telle,
He rifleth bothe book and belle,592
So forth with al, etc. (as 6983 ff.)

So forth with al the remenant
To goddes hous appourtenant,
Wher that he scholde bidde his bede,
He doth his thefte in holi stede,
And takth what thing he fint therinne: P. ii.
364
For whan he seth that he mai winne,
He wondeth for no cursednesse,
6990That he ne brekth the holinesse
And doth to god no reverence;
For he hath lost his conscience,

Page 155

That though the Prest therfore curse,
He seith he fareth noght the wurse.593
And forto speke it otherwise,
(7050*)
What man that lasseth the franchise
And takth of holi cherche his preie,
I not what bedes he schal preie.
Whan he fro god, which hath yive al,
7000The Pourpartie in special,
Which unto Crist himself is due,594
Benymth, he mai noght wel eschue
The peine comende afterward;
For he hath mad his foreward
With Sacrilegge forto duelle,
Which hath his heritage in helle.
And if we rede of tholde lawe,595
I finde write, in thilke dawe596
Of Princes hou ther weren thre597
7010Coupable sore in this degre.598
That on of hem was cleped thus,
The proude king Antiochus;
That other Nabuzardan hihte,
Which of his crualte behyhte
The temple to destruie and waste,
And so he dede in alle haste;
The thridde, which was after schamed, P. ii.
365
Was Nabugodonosor named,
And he Jerusalem putte under,
7020Of Sacrilegge and many a wonder
There in the holi temple he wroghte,
Which Baltazar his heir aboghte,599
Whan Mane, Techel, Phares write
Was on the wal, as thou miht wite,
So as the bible it hath declared.600
Bot for al that it is noght spared
Yit nou aday, that men ne pile,
And maken argument and skile

Page 156

To Sacrilegge as it belongeth,
7030For what man that ther after longeth,
He takth non hiede what he doth.*
And riht so, forto telle soth,

601
*And if a man schal telle soth,
Of guile and of soubtilite
Is non so slyh in his degre
To feigne a thing for his beyete,
7090*As is this vice of which I trete.
He can so priveliche pyke,
He can so wel hise wordes slyke
To putte awey suspecioun,
That in his excusacioun,
Ther schal noman defalte finde.
And thus fulofte men be blinde,
That stonden of his word deceived,
Er his queintise be perceived.
Bot natheles yit otherwhile, P. ii.
366
7100*For al his sleyhte and al his guile,602
Of that he wolde his werk forsake,
He is atteint and overtake;
Wherof thou schalt a tale rede,
In Rome as it befell in dede.603
Er Rome cam to the creance [Tale of Lucius
and the Statue.]
Of Cristes feith, it fell per chance,
Cesar, which tho was Emperour, Hic loquitur de illis
qui laruata
Him liste forto don honour consciencia
Unto the temple Apollinis, Sacrilegium sibi
7110*And made an ymage upon this, licere fingunt. Et
narrat quod, cum
The which was cleped Apollo. quidam Lucius
Was non so riche in Rome tho; clericus famosus et
Of plate of gold a berd he hadde, Imperatori notus
deum suum
The which his brest al overspradde; Apollinem in

Page 157

Of gold also withoute faile templo Rome de
anulo suo, pallio et
His mantell was of large entaile, barba aurea
Beset with perrie al aboute, spoliasset, ipse
Forthriht he strawhte his finger oute, tandem
apprehensus et
Upon the which he hadde a ryng, coram Imperatore
7120*
To sen it was a riche thing, accusatus taliter se
excusando ait:
A fin Carbuncle for the nones,604 ‘Anulum a deo
Most precious of alle Stones. recepi, quia ipse
And fell that time in Rome thus: digito protenso ex
sua largitate
Ther was a clerk, on Lucius, anulum hunc
A Courteour, a famous man, graciose michi
Of every witt somwhat he can, optulit; pallium ex
lamine aureo
Outake that him lacketh reule constructum tuli,
His oghne astat to guide and reule; quia aurum
How so it stod of his spekinge, maxime
ponderosum et
He was noght wys in his doinge. frigidum
Bot every riot ate laste naturaliter
consistit, vnde nec
Mot nedes falle and mai noght laste: in estate propter
After the meede of his decerte, pondus nec in
So fell this clerk into poverte yeme propter
frigus ad dei vestes
And wiste noght how forto ryse; vtile fuit; barbam
Wherof in many a sondri wyse ab eo605 deposui,
He caste his wittes hier and ther, quia ipsum patri
He loketh nyh, he loketh fer, suo assimilare
volui,606 nam et
Til on a time that he com Apollo, qui ante
Into the temple, and hiede he nom609 ipsum in templo607
Wher that the god Apollo stod. stetit, absque barba
iuvenis apparuit. Et
He sih the richesse and the good, sic ea que gessi
And thoghte he wolde be som weie non ex furto set
The tresor pyke and stele aweie; honestate608
processisse
And therupon so slyhly wroghte, manifeste
That his pourpos aboute he broghte, declaraui.’
And wente awey unaparceived.
7130* P. ii.
Thus hath the man his god deceived,610
7140* 367

His ryng, his mantell and his beerd,
As he which nothing was a feerd,611
7150*
Al prively with him he bar:

Page 158

And whan the wardeins weren war
Of that here god despuiled was,
Hem thoghte it was a wonder cas,
How that a man for eny wele
Durste in so holy place stele,612
And namely so gret a thing.613
This tale cam unto the king,
And was thurgh spoken overal: P. ii.
368
7160*
Bot forto knowe in special
What maner man hath do the dede,
Thei soghten help upon the nede
And maden calculacioun,
Wherof be demonstracioun
The man was founde with the good.
In juggement and whan he stood,
The king hath axed of him thus:
‘Sey, thou unsely Lucius,
Whi hast thou do this sacrilegge?’
7170* ‘Mi lord, if I the cause allegge,’
Quod he ayein, ‘me thenketh this,
That I have do nothing amis.
Thre pointz ther ben whiche I have do,
Wherof the ferste point stant so,
That I the ryng have take aweie.
As unto that this wole I seie:614
Whan I the god behield aboute,
I sih how he his hond strawhte oute
And profred me the ryng to yive;
7180*
And I, which wolde gladly live
Out of poverte of his largesse,615
It underfing, so that I gesse,
As therof I am noght to wyte.616
And overmore I wol me quite,
Of gold that I the mantell tok:
Gold in his kinde, as seith the bok,
Is hevy bothe and cold also;

Page 159

And for that it was hevy so,
Me thoghte it was no garnement P. ii.
369
7190*
Unto the god convenient,
To clothen him the somer tide;
I thoghte upon that other side
How gold is cold, and such a cloth
Be resoun oghte to be loth
In wynter time for the chele.
And thus thenkende thoghtes fele,
As I myn yhe aboute caste,
His large beerd thanne ate laste
I syh, and thoghte anon therfore
7200*
How that his fader him before,
Which stod upon the same place,
Was beerdles with a yongly face:
And in such wise as ye have herd
I tok awey the Sones berd,617
For that his fader hadde non,
To make hem liche, and hier upon
I axe forto ben excused.’
Lo thus, wher Sacrilegge is used,
A man can feigne his conscience;
7210*
And riht upon such evidence
In loves cause, &c. (as 7033 ff.)

In loves cause if I schal trete,
Ther ben of suche smale and grete: [Sacrilege of
Lovers.]
If thei no leisir fynden elles,
Thei wol noght wonden for the belles,
Ne thogh thei sen the Prest at masse;
That wol thei leten overpasse.
If that thei finde here love there,
7040Thei stonde and tellen in hire Ere,

Page 160

And axe of god non other grace, P. ii.
370
Whyl thei ben in that holi place;
Bot er thei gon som avantage
Ther wol thei have, and som pilage
Of goodli word or of beheste,
Or elles thei take ate leste
Out of hir hand or ring or glove,
So nyh the weder thei wol love,618
As who seith sche schal noght foryete,
7050Nou I this tokne of hire have gete:
Thus halwe thei the hihe feste.
Such thefte mai no cherche areste,
For al is leveful that hem liketh,619
To whom that elles it misliketh.
And ek riht in the selve kinde
In grete Cites men mai finde
This lusti folk, that make it gay,
And waite upon the haliday:
In cherches and in Menstres eke
7060Thei gon the wommen forto seke,
And wher that such on goth aboute,
Tofore the faireste of the route,
Wher as thei sitten alle arewe,
Ther wol he most his bodi schewe,
His croket kembd and theron set
A Nouche with a chapelet,
Or elles on of grene leves,
Which late com out of the greves,
Al for he scholde seme freissh.
7070And thus he loketh on the fleissh,620
Riht as an hauk which hath a sihte P. ii.
371
(7250*)
Upon the foul, ther he schal lihte;
And as he were of faierie,
He scheweth him tofore here yhe
In holi place wher thei sitte,
Al forto make here hertes flitte.
His yhe nawher wole abyde,

Page 161

Bot loke and prie on every syde621
On hire and hire, as him best lyketh:
7080And otherwhile among he syketh;
Thenkth on of hem, ‘That was for me,’
And so ther thenken tuo or thre,
And yit he loveth non of alle,
Bot wher as evere his chance falle.
And natheles to seie a soth,
The cause why that he so doth
Is forto stele an herte or tuo,
Out of the cherche er that he go:
And as I seide it hier above,
7090Al is that Sacrilege of love;
For wel mai be he stelth away
That he nevere after yelde may.
Tell me forthi, my Sone, anon,
Hast thou do Sacrilege, or non,622
As I have said in this manere?
Mi fader, as of this matiere Confessio Amantis.
I wole you tellen redely
What I have do; bot trewely
I mai excuse min entente,
7100That nevere I yit to cherche wente
In such manere as ye me schryve, P. ii.
372
For no womman that is on lyve.
The cause why I have it laft
Mai be for I unto that craft
Am nothing able so to stele,
Thogh ther be wommen noght so fele.623
Bot yit wol I noght seie this,
Whan I am ther mi ladi is,
In whom lith holly mi querele,
7110 And sche to cherche or to chapele
Wol go to matins or to messe,—
That time I waite wel and gesse,
To cherche I come and there I stonde,
And thogh I take a bok on honde,

Page 162

Mi contienance is on the bok,
Bot toward hire is al my lok;
And if so falle that I preie
Unto mi god, and somwhat seie
Of Paternoster or of Crede,624
7120Al is for that I wolde spede,
So that mi bede in holi cherche
(7300*)
Ther mihte som miracle werche
Mi ladi herte forto chaunge,
Which evere hath be to me so strange.625
So that al mi devocion
And al mi contemplacion
With al min herte and mi corage
Is only set on hire ymage;
And evere I waite upon the tyde.
7130If sche loke eny thing asyde,
That I me mai of hire avise,626 P. ii.
373
Anon I am with covoitise
So smite, that me were lief
To ben in holi cherche a thief;
Bot noght to stele a vestement,
For that is nothing mi talent,
Bot I wold stele, if that I mihte,627
A glad word or a goodly syhte;
And evere mi service I profre,
7140And namly whan sche wol gon offre,
For thanne I lede hire, if I may,
For somwhat wolde I stele away.
Whan I beclippe hire on the wast,
Yit ate leste I stele a tast,
And otherwhile ‘grant mercy’
Sche seith, and so winne I therby
A lusti touch, a good word eke,
Bot al the remenant to seke
Is fro mi pourpos wonder ferr.
7150So mai I seie, as I seide er,
In holy cherche if that I wowe,

Page 163

My conscience it wolde allowe,628
Be so that up amendement
I mihte gete assignement
Wher forto spede in other place:
Such Sacrilege I holde a grace.
And thus, mi fader, soth to seie,
In cherche riht as in the weie,
If I mihte oght of love take,
7160Such hansell have I noght forsake.629
Bot finali I me confesse, P. ii.
374
Ther is in me non holinesse,
whil I hire se in eny stede;630
And yit, for oght that evere I dede,
No Sacrilege of hire I tok,
Bot if it were of word or lok,631
Or elles if that I hir fredde,
Whan I toward offringe hir ledde,
Take therof what I take may,
7170For elles bere I noght away:
For thogh I wolde oght elles have,
Alle othre thinges ben so save632
(7350*)
And kept with such a privilege,
That I mai do no Sacrilege.
God wot mi wille natheles,
Thogh I mot nedes kepe pes
And malgre myn so let it passe,633
Mi will therto is noght the lasse,
If I mihte other wise aweie.
7180Forthi, mi fader, I you preie,
Tell what you thenketh therupon,634
If I therof have gult or non.
Thi will, mi Sone, is forto blame, Confessor.
The remenant is bot a game,
That I have herd the telle as yit.
Bot tak this lore into thi wit,
That alle thing hath time and stede,

Page 164

The cherche serveth for the bede,
The chambre is of an other speche.
7190Bot if thou wistest of the wreche,
Hou Sacrilege it hath aboght, P. ii.
375
Thou woldest betre ben bethoght;
And for thou schalt the more amende,
A tale I wole on the despende.635

To alle men, as who seith, knowe [Tale of Paris
and Helen.]
It is, and in the world thurgh blowe,
Hou that of Troie Lamedon Hic in amoris
causa super istius
To Hercules and to Jasoun, vicii articulo ponit
Whan toward Colchos out of Grece exemplum. Et
7200Be See sailende upon a piece narrat, pro eo quod
Paris Priami Regis
Of lond of Troie reste preide,— filius Helenam
Bot he hem wrathfulli congeide: Menelai vxorem in
And for thei founde him so vilein, quadam Grecie
insula a templo
Whan thei come into Grece ayein, Veneris Sacrilegus
With pouer that thei gete myhte abduxit, illa Troie
Towardes Troie thei hem dyhte, famosissima636
obsidio per
And ther thei token such vengance,
vniuersi637 orbis
Wherof stant yit the remembrance;639 climata divulgata
For thei destruide king and al, precipue
7210And leften bot the brente wal. causabatur.638 Ita
quod huiusmodi
The Grecs of Troiens many slowe Sacrilegium non
And prisoners thei toke ynowe, solum ad ipsius
Among the whiche ther was on, regis Priami
omniumque
The kinges doughter Lamedon, suorum interitum,
Esiona, that faire thing,640 set eciam ad
perpetuam vrbis
Which unto Thelamon the king desolacionem
Be Hercules and be thassent vindicte fomitem
Of al the hole parlement ministrabat.
Was at his wille yove and granted.
7220And thus hath Grece Troie danted,
And hom thei torne in such manere: P. ii.
376
(7400*)
Bot after this nou schalt thou hiere
The cause why this tale I telle,641

Page 165

Upon the chances that befelle.
King Lamedon, which deide thus,
He hadde a Sone, on Priamus,
Which was noght thilke time at hom:
Bot whan he herde of this, he com,
And fond hou the Cite was falle,
7230Which he began anon to walle
And made ther a cite newe,
That thei whiche othre londes knewe
Tho seiden, that of lym and Ston
In al the world so fair was non.
And on that o side of the toun
The king let maken Ylioun,642
That hihe Tour, that stronge place,
Which was adrad of no manace
Of quarel nor of non engin;
7240And thogh men wolde make a Myn,
No mannes craft it mihte aproche,
For it was sett upon a roche.
The walles of the toun aboute,
Hem stod of al the world no doute,
And after the proporcion
Sex gates weren of the toun
Of such a forme, of such entaile,
That hem to se was gret mervaile:
The diches weren brode and depe,
7250A fewe men it mihte kepe
From al the world, as semeth tho, P. ii.
377
Bot if the goddes weren fo.
Gret presse unto that cite drouh,
So that ther was of poeple ynouh,
Of Burgeis that therinne duellen;
Ther mai no mannes tunge tellen
Hou that cite was riche of good.643
Whan al was mad and al wel stod,
King Priamus tho him bethoghte
7260What thei of Grece whilom wroghte,

Page 166

And what was of her swerd devoured,
And hou his Soster deshonoured
With Thelamon awey was lad:
And so thenkende he wax unglad,644
And sette anon a parlement,
To which the lordes were assent.
In many a wise ther was spoke,
Hou that thei mihten ben awroke,
Bot ate laste natheles
7270Thei seiden alle, ‘Acord and pes.’
To setten either part in reste645
(7450*)
It thoghte hem thanne for the beste
With resonable amendement;
And thus was Anthenor forth sent646
To axe Esionam ayein647
And witen what thei wolden sein.
So passeth he the See be barge648
To Grece forto seie his charge,
The which he seide redely
7280Unto the lordes by and by:
Bot where he spak in Grece aboute, P. ii.
378
He herde noght bot wordes stoute,
And nameliche of Thelamon;
The maiden wolde he noght forgon,
He seide, for no maner thing,
And bad him gon hom to his king,
For there gat he non amende
For oght he couthe do or sende.
This Anthenor ayein goth hom
7290Unto his king, and whan he com,
He tolde in Grece of that he herde,
And hou that Thelamon ansuerde,
And hou thei were at here above,
That thei wol nouther pes ne love,
Bot every man schal don his beste.
Bot for men sein that nyht hath reste,

Page 167

The king bethoghte him al that nyht,649
And erli, whan the dai was lyht,
He tok conseil of this matiere;
7300And thei acorde in this manere,
That he withouten eny lette
A certein time scholde sette
Of Parlement to ben avised:650
And in the wise it was devised,
Of parlement he sette a day,
And that was in the Monthe of Maii.
This Priamus hadde in his yhte
A wif, and Hecuba sche hyhte,
Be whom that time ek hadde he
7310Of Sones fyve, and douhtres thre
Besiden hem, and thritty mo,651 P. ii.
379
And weren knyhtes alle tho,
Bot noght upon his wif begete,
Bot elles where he myhte hem gete
Of wommen whiche he hadde knowe;
Such was the world at thilke throwe:
So that he was of children riche,
As therof was noman his liche.652
Of Parlement the dai was come,
7320Ther ben the lordes alle and some;
Tho was pronounced and pourposed,
(7500*)
And al the cause hem was desclosed,
Hou Anthenor in Grece ferde.
Thei seten alle stille and herde,
And tho spak every man aboute:
Ther was alegged many a doute,
And many a proud word spoke also;653
Bot for the moste part as tho654
Thei wisten noght what was the beste,
7330Or forto werre or forto reste.
Bot he that was withoute fere,
Hector, among the lordes there

Page 168

His tale tolde in such a wise,
And seide, ‘Lordes, ye ben wise,
Ye knowen this als wel as I,
Above all othre most worthi655
Stant nou in Grece the manhode
Of worthinesse and of knihthode;
For who so wole it wel agrope,
7340To hem belongeth al Europe,
Which is the thridde parti evene P. ii.
380
Of al the world under the hevene;
And we be bot of folk a fewe.
So were it reson forto schewe656
The peril, er we falle thrinne:
Betre is to leve, than beginne
Thing which as mai noght ben achieved;
He is noght wys that fint him grieved,
And doth so that his grief be more;
7350For who that loketh al tofore
And wol noght se what is behinde,
He mai fulofte hise harmes finde:
Wicke is to stryve and have the worse.
We have encheson forto corse,
This wot I wel, and forto hate
The Greks; bot er that we debate
With hem that ben of such a myht,
It is ful good that every wiht
Be of himself riht wel bethoght.
7360Bot as for me this seie I noght;
For while that mi lif wol stonde,
If that ye taken werre on honde,
Falle it to beste or to the werste,657
I schal miselven be the ferste
To grieven hem, what evere I may.
I wol noght ones seie nay
To thing which that youre conseil demeth,
For unto me wel more it quemeth
The werre certes than the pes;

Page 169

7370Bot this I seie natheles,
As me belongeth forto seie. P. ii.
381
(7550*)
Nou schape ye the beste weie.’
Whan Hector hath seid his avis,
Next after him tho spak Paris,
Which was his brother, and alleide
What him best thoghte, and thus he seide:
‘Strong thing it is to soffre wrong,
And suffre schame is more strong,
Bot we have suffred bothe tuo;
7380And for al that yit have we do
What so we mihte to reforme
The pes, whan we in such a forme658
Sente Anthenor, as ye wel knowe.
And thei here grete wordes blowe
Upon her wrongful dedes eke;
And who that wole himself noght meke
To pes, and list no reson take,
Men sein reson him wol forsake:659
For in the multitude of men
7390Is noght the strengthe, for with ten
It hath be sen in trew querele660
Ayein an hundred false dele,
And had the betre of goddes grace.
This hath befalle in many place;
And if it like unto you alle,
I wole assaie, hou so it falle,
Oure enemis if I mai grieve;
For I have cawht a gret believe
Upon a point I wol declare.
7400 This ender day, as I gan fare661
To hunte unto the grete hert, P. ii.
382
Which was tofore myn houndes stert,
And every man went on his syde662
Him to poursuie, and I to ryde
Began the chace, and soth to seie,663

Page 170

Withinne a while out of mi weie
I rod, and nyste where I was.
And slep me cauhte, and on the gras
Beside a welle I lay me doun
7410To slepe, and in a visioun664
To me the god Mercurie cam;
Goddesses thre with him he nam,
Minerve, Venus and Juno,
And in his hond an Appel tho
He hield of gold with lettres write:
And this he dede me to wite,
Hou that thei putt hem upon me,665
That to the faireste of hem thre
Of gold that Appel scholde I yive.666
7420With ech of hem tho was I schrive,
And echon faire me behihte;
(7600*)
Bot Venus seide, if that sche mihte
That Appel of mi yifte gete,
Sche wolde it neveremor foryete,
And seide hou that in Grece lond
Sche wolde bringe unto myn hond
Of al this Erthe the faireste;
So that me thoghte it for the beste,
To hire and yaf that Appel tho.
7430Thus hope I wel, if that I go,
That sche for me wol so ordeine, P. ii.
383
That thei matiere forto pleigne
Schul have, er that I come ayein.
Nou have ye herd that I wol sein:
Sey ye what stant in youre avis.’
And every man tho seide his,
And sundri causes thei recorde,
Bot ate laste thei acorde
That Paris schal to Grece wende,
7440And thus the parlement tok ende.
Cassandra, whan sche herde of this,667
The which to Paris Soster is,

Page 171

Anon sche gan to wepe and weile,
And seide, ‘Allas, what mai ous eile?
Fortune with hire blinde whiel
Ne wol noght lete ous stonde wel:
For this I dar wel undertake,
That if Paris his weie take,
As it is seid that he schal do,
7450We ben for evere thanne undo.’
This, which Cassandre thanne hihte,
In al the world as it berth sihte,
In bokes as men finde write,
Is that Sibille of whom ye wite,
That alle men yit clepen sage.
Whan that sche wiste of this viage,
Hou Paris schal to Grece fare,
No womman mihte worse fare
Ne sorwe more than sche dede;
7460And riht so in the same stede
Ferde Helenus, which was hir brother, P. ii.
384
Of prophecie and such an other:
And al was holde bot a jape,
So that the pourpos which was schape,
Or were hem lief or were hem loth,668
Was holde, and into Grece goth
This Paris with his retenance.
And as it fell upon his chance,
Of Grece he londeth in an yle,
7470And him was told the same whyle669
Of folk which he began to freyne,
(7650*)
Tho was in thyle queene Heleyne,
And ek of contres there aboute
Of ladis many a lusti route,
With mochel worthi poeple also.
And why thei comen theder tho,
The cause stod in such a wise,—
For worschipe and for sacrifise
That thei to Venus wolden make,

Page 172

7480As thei tofore hadde undertake,
Some of good will, some of beheste,
For thanne was hire hihe feste
Withinne a temple which was there.
Whan Paris wiste what thei were,
Anon he schop his ordinance
To gon and don his obeissance
To Venus on hire holi day,
And dede upon his beste aray.
With gret richesse he him behongeth,
7490As it to such a lord belongeth,
He was noght armed natheles, P. ii.
385
Bot as it were in lond of pes,
And thus he goth forth out of Schipe
And takth with him his felaschipe:
In such manere as I you seie
Unto the temple he hield his weie.
Tydinge, which goth overal
To grete and smale, forth withal
Com to the queenes Ere and tolde
7500Hou Paris com, and that he wolde
Do sacrifise to Venus:
And whan sche herde telle thus,
She thoghte, hou that it evere be,
That sche wole him abyde and se.670
Forth comth Paris with glad visage
Into the temple on pelrinage,
Wher unto Venus the goddesse
He yifth and offreth gret richesse,
And preith hir that he preie wolde.
7510And thanne aside he gan beholde,671
And sih wher that this ladi stod;
And he forth in his freisshe mod
Goth ther sche was and made hir chiere,
As he wel couthe in his manere,
That of his wordes such plesance
Sche tok, that al hire aqueintance,

Page 173

Als ferforth as the herte lay,
He stal er that he wente away.
So goth he forth and tok his leve,
7520And thoghte, anon as it was eve,
He wolde don his Sacrilegge, P. ii.
386
(7700*)
That many a man it scholde abegge.
Whan he to Schipe ayein was come,
To him he hath his conseil nome,
And al devised the matiere
In such a wise as thou schalt hiere.
Withinne nyht al prively
His men he warneth by and by,
That thei be redy armed sone
7530For certein thing which was to done:
And thei anon ben redi alle,
And ech on other gan to calle,
And went hem out upon the stronde672
And tok a pourpos ther alonde
Of what thing that thei wolden do,673
Toward the temple and forth thei go.
So fell it, of devocion
Heleine in contemplacion
With many an other worthi wiht
7540Was in the temple and wok al nyht,
To bidde and preie unto thymage674
Of Venus, as was thanne usage;
So that Paris riht as him liste
Into the temple, er thei it wiste,675
Com with his men al sodeinly,
And alle at ones sette ascry
In hem whiche in the temple were,
For tho was mochel poeple there;
Bot of defense was no bote,
7550So soffren thei that soffre mote.
Paris unto the queene wente, P. ii.
387
And hire in bothe hise armes hente
With him and with his felaschipe,

Page 174

And forth thei bere hire unto Schipe.676
Up goth the Seil and forth thei wente,
And such a wynd fortune hem sente,
Til thei the havene of Troie cauhte;
Where out of Schipe anon thei strauhte
And gon hem forth toward the toun,
7560The which cam with processioun
Ayein Paris to sen his preie.
And every man began to seie
To Paris and his felaschipe
Al that thei couthen of worschipe;
Was non so litel man in Troie,
That he ne made merthe and joie
Of that Paris hath wonne Heleine.
Bot al that merthe is sorwe and peine
To Helenus and to Cassaundre;
7570For thei it token schame and sklaundre677
And lost of al the comun grace,
(7750*)
That Paris out of holi place
Be Stelthe hath take a mannes wif,
Wherof that he schal lese his lif
And many a worthi man therto,
And al the Cite be fordo,
Which nevere schal be mad ayein.
And so it fell, riht as thei sein,
The Sacrilege which he wroghte
7580Was cause why the Gregois soughte
Unto the toun and it beleie, P. ii.
388
And wolden nevere parte aweie,
Til what be sleihte and what be strengthe
Thei hadde it wonne in brede and lengthe,
And brent and slayn that was withinne.
Now se, mi Sone, which a sinne
Is Sacrilege in holy stede:
Be war therfore and bidd thi bede,
And do nothing in holy cherche,
7590Bot that thou miht be reson werche.

Page 175

And ek tak hiede of Achilles,
Whan he unto his love ches
Polixena, that was also
In holi temple of Appollo,
Which was the cause why he dyde
And al his lust was leyd asyde.
And Troilus upon Criseide
Also his ferste love leide
In holi place, and hou it ferde,
7600As who seith, al the world it herde;678
Forsake he was for Diomede,
Such was of love his laste mede.
Forthi, mi Sone, I wolde rede, Confessor.
Be this ensample as thou myht rede,679
Sech elles, wher thou wolt, thi grace,
And war the wel in holi place
What thou to love do or speke,
In aunter if it so be wreke
As thou hast herd me told before.
7610And tak good hiede also therfore [Divisions of
Avarice.]
Upon what forme, of Avarice680
P. ii.
Mor than of eny other vice, 389
I have divided in parties
The branches, whiche of compainies
Thurghout the world in general
Ben nou the leders overal,
Of Covoitise and of Perjure,
Of fals brocage and of Usure,
Of Skarsnesse and Unkindeschipe,681
7620Which nevere drouh to felaschipe,
Of Robberie and privi Stelthe,682
(7800*)
Which don is for the worldes welthe,
Of Ravine and of Sacrilegge,
Which makth the conscience agregge;
Althogh it mai richesse atteigne,
It floureth, bot it schal noght greine

Page 176

Unto the fruit of rihtwisnesse.
Bot who that wolde do largesse
Upon the reule as it is yive,
7630So myhte a man in trouthe live683
Toward his god, and ek also
Toward the world, for bothe tuo
Largesse awaiteth as belongeth,
To neither part that he ne wrongeth;684
He kepth himself, he kepth his frendes,
So stant he sauf to bothe hise endes,
That he excedeth no mesure,
So wel he can himself mesure:
Wherof, mi Sone, thou schalt wite,
7640So as the Philosophre hath write.

xiii. Prodegus et parcus duo sunt extrema, [Prodigality and
Largess.]
que largus685
P. ii.
Est horum medius, plebis in ore bonus. 390

Betwen the tuo extremites Nota hic de virtute
Largitatis, que ad
Of vice stant the propretes oppositum
Of vertu, and to prove it so Auaricie inter duo
Tak Avarice and tak also extrema, videlicet
Parcimoniam et
The vice of Prodegalite; Prodegalitatem,
Betwen hem Liberalite, specialiter
Which is the vertu of Largesse, consistit.
Stant and governeth his noblesse.
For tho tuo vices in discord
7650Stonde evere, as I finde of record;
So that betwen here tuo debat
Largesse reuleth his astat.
For in such wise as Avarice,
As I tofore have told the vice,
Thurgh streit holdinge and thurgh skarsnesse
Stant in contraire to Largesse,
Riht so stant Prodegalite
Revers, bot noght in such degre.

Page 177

For so as Avarice spareth,
7660And forto kepe his tresor careth,
That other al his oghne and more
Ayein the wise mannes lore
Yifth and despendeth hiere and there,
So that him reccheth nevere where.
While he mai borwe, he wol despende,
Til ate laste he seith, ‘I wende’;
Bot that is spoken al to late,
For thanne is poverte ate gate
And takth him evene be the slieve, P. ii.
391
7670For erst wol he no wisdom lieve.
And riht as Avarice is Sinne,
(7850*)
That wolde his tresor kepe and winne,
Riht so is Prodegalite:
Bot of Largesse in his degre,
Which evene stant betwen the tuo,
The hihe god and man also
The vertu ech of hem commendeth.
For he himselven ferst amendeth,
That overal his name spredeth,
7680And to alle othre, where it nedeth,
He yifth his good in such a wise,
That he makth many a man arise,
Which elles scholde falle lowe.
Largesce mai noght ben unknowe;
For what lond that he regneth inne,
It mai noght faile forto winne
Thurgh his decerte love and grace,
Wher it schal faile in other place.
And thus betwen tomoche and lyte686
7690Largesce, which is noght to wyte,
Halt evere forth the middel weie:
Bot who that torne wole aweie
Fro that to Prodegalite,
Anon he lest the proprete687
Of vertu and goth to the vice;

Page 178

For in such wise as Avarice
Lest for scarsnesse his goode name,
Riht so that other is to blame,
Which thurgh his wast mesure excedeth, P. ii.
392
7700For noman wot what harm that bredeth.688
Bot mochel joie ther betydeth,689
Wher that largesse an herte guydeth:
For his mesure is so governed,
That he to bothe partz is lerned,
To god and to the world also,
He doth reson to bothe tuo.
The povere folk of his almesse
Relieved ben in the destresse
Of thurst, of hunger and of cold;
7710The yifte of him was nevere sold,
Bot frely yive, and natheles
The myhti god of his encress
Rewardeth him of double grace;
The hevene he doth him to pourchace
And yifth him ek the worldes good:
And thus the Cote for the hod
Largesse takth, and yit no Sinne
He doth, hou so that evere he winne.
What man hath hors men yive him Lucas. Omni
habenti dabitur.
hors,
7720And who non hath of him no fors,
For he mai thanne on fote go;
The world hath evere stonde so.
Bot forto loken of the tweie,
A man to go the siker weie,
Betre is to yive than to take: Beacius est dare
With yifte a man mai frendes make, quam accipere.690
Bot who that takth or gret or smal, P. ii.
393
He takth a charge forth withal,
And stant noght fre til it be quit.
7730So forto deme in mannes wit,
It helpeth more a man to have

Page 179

His oghne good, than forto crave
Of othre men and make him bounde,
Wher elles he mai stonde unbounde.
Senec conseileth in this wise, Seneca. Si res tue
tibi non sufficiant,
And seith, ‘Bot if thi good suffise fac vt rebus tuis
Unto the liking of thi wille, sufficias.
Withdrawh thi lust and hold the stille,
And be to thi good sufficant.’
7740For that thing is appourtenant Apostolus.691
To trouthe and causeth to be fre Ordinata caritas
incipit a seipsa.
After the reule of charite,
Which ferst beginneth of himselve.
For if thou richest othre tuelve,
Wherof thou schalt thiself be povere,
I not what thonk thou miht recovere.
Whil that a man hath good to yive,
With grete routes he mai live
And hath his frendes overal,
7750And everich of him telle schal.
Therwhile he hath his fulle packe,692
Thei seie, ‘A good felawe is Jacke’;
Bot whanne it faileth ate laste,
Anon his pris thei overcaste,
For thanne is ther non other lawe
Bot, ‘Jacke was a good felawe.’
Whan thei him povere and nedy se, P. ii.
394
Thei lete him passe and farwel he;
Al that he wende of compainie
7760Is thanne torned to folie.
Bot nou to speke in other kinde [Prodigality of
Lovers.]
Of love, a man mai suche finde,
That wher thei come in every route
Thei caste and waste her love aboute,
Til al here time is overgon,
And thanne have thei love non:693
For who that loveth overal,
(7900*)
It is no reson that he schal

Page 180

Of love have eny proprete.
7770Forthi, mi Sone, avise thee
If thou of love hast be to large,
For such a man is noght to charge:
And if it so be that thou hast
Despended al thi time in wast
And set thi love in sondri place,
Though thou the substance of thi grace
Lese ate laste, it is no wonder;
For he that put himselven under,
As who seith, comun overal,
7780He lest the love special
Of eny on, if sche be wys;
For love schal noght bere his pris
Be reson, whanne it passeth on.
So have I sen ful many on,694
That were of love wel at ese,
Whiche after felle in gret desese
Thurgh wast of love, that thei spente P. ii.
395
In sondri places wher thei wente.
Riht so, mi Sone, I axe of thee Confessor.
7790If thou with Prodegalite
Hast hier and ther thi love wasted.
Mi fader, nay; bot I have tasted Amans.
In many a place as I have go,
And yit love I nevere on of tho,
Bot forto drive forth the dai.
For lieveth wel, myn herte is ay
Withoute mo for everemore
Al upon on, for I nomore
Desire bot hire love al one:
7800So make I many a prive mone,
For wel I fiele I have despended
Mi longe love and noght amended
Mi sped, for oght I finde yit.
If this be wast to youre wit695
Of love, and Prodegalite,

Page 181

Nou, goode fader, demeth ye:
Bot of o thing I wol me schryve,
That I schal for no love thryve,
Bot if hirself me wol relieve.696
7810 Mi Sone, that I mai wel lieve: Confessor.
And natheles me semeth so,
For oght that thou hast yit misdo
Of time which thou hast despended,
It mai with grace ben amended.
For thing which mai be worth the cost
Per chaunce is nouther wast ne lost;
For what thing stant on aventure,697 P. ii.
396
(7950*)
That can no worldes creature
Telle in certein hou it schal wende,698
7820Til he therof mai sen an ende.
So that I not as yit therfore
If thou, mi Sone, hast wonne or lore:
For ofte time, as it is sene,699
Whan Somer hath lost al his grene
And is with Wynter wast and bare,
That him is left nothing to spare,
Al is recovered in a throwe;
The colde wyndes overblowe,
And stille be the scharpe schoures,700
7830And soudeinliche ayein his floures
The Somer hapneth and is riche:
And so per cas thi graces liche,
Mi Sone, thogh thou be nou povere
Of love, yit thou miht recovere.
Mi fader, certes grant merci: Amans.
Ye have me tawht so redeli,
That evere whil I live schal
The betre I mai be war withal
Of thing which ye have seid er this.
7840Bot overmore hou that it is,701
Toward mi schrifte as it belongeth,

Page 182

To wite of othre pointz me longeth;
Wherof that ye me wolden teche
With al myn herte I you beseche.

Explicit Liber Quintus.

Page 183

FOOTNOTES:
1 Latin verses iii. 4 tibi AM ... B₂, AdBT
2 1973 his AM ... B₂
3 1976 margin cupiditatis RCLB₂
4 1978 þauantage (þe auantage) E ... B₂, W þe vantages MH₁XG
5 1979 that om. RCLB₂
6 1981 That on om. B And that oon H₁ hald S, F halt A, B haltd J
7 1988 tofare S, F
8 1992 while] Mile AM
9 2002 he his wille wolde AMH₁E ... B₂
10 2020 ffor him E ... B₂
11 2030 thou schalt it] as þou schalt BT
12 2050 seeþ H₁XG seiþ AM
13 2057 knyhthod S knithod F knyhthode AJ in] on E ... B₂ vp on Δ
14 2059 non oþre AJ, S, F non oþer C, B
15 2068 tho] þat E ... B₂
16 2074 matier(e) to trete H₁L, AdBT, W
17 2079 cophres AC, F cofres (coffres) J, SB
18 2098 ech AJ, B eche F
19 2108 beleft F
20 2114 faste by A, F fasteby J, B
21 2150 unto] it to BT to Δ
22 2157 scholde (schuld &c.) M ... B₂, TΔ, W
23 2162 And þus A ... B₂, W Al þis S ... Δ
24 2177 a slepe B, F aslepe AJ
25 2202 goldringes JE, S, F gold ringes A, B
26 2208 Of þe comuns E ... B₂ (þo EC) Of þe bomeins (?) M Of Romayns W
27 2226 the] his XCB₂, Ad
28 2278 margin eorum om. AMH₁
29 2288 and als so] anon als B and als (as) X, WH₃
30 2291 þe cas S ... Δ
31 2297 lich J, S, F liche A, B
32 2328 vnauanced (vn auanced) ȝe be E ... B₂
33 2350 faute E ... B₂
34 2352 his chois AM ... B₂, BT
35 2357 be falle] byfalle A
36 2405 margin sorte om. A ... B₂
37 2411 He] And BT
38 2412 man] a man AMH₁ men WH₃
39 2417 seeþ B
40 2433 he richesse (om. hath) E ... B₂ richesse he haþ Ad
41 2453 ynowe] I trowe BT
42 2465 Bot] So BT
43 2477 Somon F
44 2482 to] of BT
45 2488 forsakeþ sche is b. BT forsaketh he shal be b. H₃
46 2500 My fader G ... B₂

Page 184

47 2508 that] þan (þanne) XG, B þough E ... B₂
48 2513 al A, S, F alle J, B
49 2526 hem om. RCB₂ he L
50 2540 for J, FH₃ fro AM ... B₂, S ... Δ, WMagd.
51 2546 Yaf] Of E ... B₂
52 2550 to Hector BT
53 2551 recousse F
54 2554 also] as AM ... B₂, Ad, W
55 2563 he] I (y) BT
56 2564 his] hir X ... B₂, T
57 2571 some] of some A ... B₂, B
58 2573 protectioun (?) F
59 2574 and] of B
60 2579 þe gold is in her cofre AdBT her(e) gold is in her(e) E ... B₂ ther ... her
H₁
61 2587 schulde E ... B₂, W hire a pris BTΔ, F hir(e) apris (appris)
AJMXERLB₂, W here a pris C her(e) apris H₁, Ad, H₃
62 2591 of] to AJMXG vnto H₁E ... B₂ as Δ
63 2627 To take E ... B₂
64 2637 ensample AM ... B₂, W
65 2658 conseil upon] to conseil in AM ... B₂
66 2666 The B
67 2671 his maister E ... B₂
68 2682 the om. E ... B₂
69 2685 al the] alle (all) XE ... B₂
70 2690 hire] he hir(e) A ... B₂, S ... Δ
71 2694 f.

Whan þat sche was but of ȝong age
ffor good

E ... B₂ (was of L)
72 2696 And lucre E ... B₂
73 2714 Ther was RCLB₂, W Wher was E
74 2735 tolde J, S told A, B, F
75 2737 hath him preid] to him preide B with him p. T
76 2738 seyde BT
77 2740 bidde] didde AM
78 2752 a weie MC, T aweie AJ, B, F
79 2761 faste by AJ, B fasteby F
80 2771 nyh om. E ... B₂
81 2773 þis wise JR, BT, W
82 2776 The stiward BT Theward J seide no þing so B
83 2779 hire fette to] hire fette vnto C ȝou fette vnto B
84 2780 wold(e) H₁E ... B₂, W
85 2793 that om. AdB
86 2816 þe same E ... B₂, S ... Δ, WH₃
87 2836 outher] oþer (oþir) M ... B₂, AdBT, W eiþer Δ
88 2856 wold(e) RCLB₂, W
89 Latin Verses iv. 2 vere A ... CB₂ vero L verba W

Page 185

90 4-7 om. B
91 7 laudando E ... B₂
92 2863 margin super illis] semper de illis E ... B₂
93 2863 ferst J, S, F ferste A
94 2866 Periurie J, F Periure AC, B
95 2867 margin tam cupiditatis EC causa cup. RLB₂ tam in cupiditate H₁
96 2868 be wroth] wroth AMH₁
97 2872 hepe J, SB, F hipe T hupe C hup A
98 2878 and] of BT in XE, W
99 2900 line om. B
100 2904 suche J, SB such A, F
101 2906 hire AR, F procurous B, F
102 2932 saluely S, F sauely AJ, B
103 2937 euere BT
104 2940 bewreie C, SB be wreie J, F by wreie A
105 2942 of] for BT on W
106 2951 put AJ, S, F (?) putte C, BT
107 2964 as] and BT, H₃
108 2966 And AM ... B₂, W
109 2967 in] of BT
110 2975 this] his AMH₁X
111 2996 hir(e) lady H₁ ... B₂, B, W (here l. G)
112 3004 it] he S ... Δ
113 3026 he] sche E, BT
114 3032 hir B riht] ful E ... B₂
115 3045 put AJ, S, F putte C, B
116 3046 wiþ þat Dedamie RCLB₂
117 3054 the om. AMGRLB₂ alle (maner of man) H₁
118 3058 wolde EL, BT
119 3090 his werk E ... B₂, Δ the werke W
120 3110 burned as þe siluer E ... B₂ b. was with s. W b. was of s. H₃
121 3119 topseilcole ACL, SAd, FH₃ topseil cole (coole) MH₁XGERB₂, BT top
seile cole Δ to pseilcole J to Pheilcole W to pleiseil cole Λ
122 3145 Al (Alle) lusti wommen AMH₁ A lusty womman ECLB₂ Of women
lusti Ad þat route E ... B₂
123 3152 this] þe BT
124 3158 a contre] þe contre BTΔ
125 3169 the om. B
126 3192 in a Cronique AMH₁RCLB₂, AdΔ, H₃
127 3197 thei] he X, BT
128 3209 whos] which AMH₁XG
129 3210 now a day X, B, WH₃
130 3217 Wher] þer BT
131 3225 Periurie J, B, F Periure AC
132 3237 hertes XL, S ... Δ
133 3241 vnto B of T
134 3246 Who þat wol rede it þer may wite E ... B₂
135 3261 margin illam senectam E ... B₂, BT illa senecta MH₁
136 3281 þerto what þing A ... B₂
137 3290 that] þis B

Page 186

138 3295 was ful AMH₁XG
139 3300 tok (took) AJ, SB, F toke C, Ad, H₃ (token leue H₁)
140 3304 have mad] to make BT
141 3306 But (Bot) of his lond E ... B₂
142 3311 this] þe B þese X
143 3311 f. gregeis (Gregeis): curteis J, S, F Gregois (gregois): curtois
(courtoys) AC, B
144 3321 which þanne (þan) was þe k. E ... B₂ which was the k. H₁, W which
was þer k. X
145 3340 tho] þe AM ... B₂
146 3365 thes] þis MXGEC
147 3376 speke(n) AM ... B₂, B, W
148 3393 made AJ, B mad S, F
149 3422 rise RCLB₂, T, W
150 3437 þe same day XE ... B₂, BTΔ
151 3440 he om. E ... B₂
152 3465 lost is l. AYEC, S
153 3472 And nought þer of haþ fro him hid E ... B₂ ben wel MH₁X
154 3481 aschamed A, SB a schamed J, F
155 3482 hire tale AJMXE
156 3484 sette BT
157 3490 departe AMXG
158 3517 the] þo ERC, SBT
159 3533 dethes] hasty E ... B₂
160 3534 leid] brought B
161 3545 and] of BT
162 3582 name RCLB₂, T which AJ, S, F whiche B
163 3599 enoynt J, S, F anoynt AC, B So 3601
164 3619 such(e) wise XGE, B
165 3647 Of swoune RCLB₂, BT Inne swone W uppe nam] vp þo nam E ... B₂
vpon name H₁
166 3665 he om. E ... B₂, BT, W
167 3668 of hem CL on him W
168 3669 vndern ERL, BT, H₃ vndorne X vndur CB₂, W
169 3671 abreide] he breide E ... B₂, BT, H₃
170 3678 was wonder wo] þan was ful wo YE ... B₂, BTΛ
171 3688 ore on] oore in RLB₂, Δ sore in EC, BT (And forþ with all his wey he
fongeþ X)
172 3691 set AJ, S, F sette C, B
173 3705 ne] and BT, W
174 3706 þe serpent XB₂, BT, W
175 3720 his plough YE ... B₂, BT the plogh W
176 3742 whan (when) AJC, B whanne F
177 3744 a (ha) lord al is y wonne (al is wonne) YE ... B₂, BTΛ ha lord al now is
w. MH₁XG
178 3747 on londe E ... B₂, BTΔ, W
179 3751 he om. AM
180 3765 cried (criede) RCLB₂, Δ
181 3772 to talen] talen B of talen M of tales H₁ to talkan W
182 3791 as tho] also AM ... B₂, BT

Page 187

183 3796 sche] he H₁, BT
184 3798 al om. AMH₁, H₃W
185 3814 the] þo EC, B
186 3822 mad AJ, S, F made C, B
187 3823 seide ... seide AC, B seid ... seide S, F seid ... seid J
188 3847 of om. E ... B₂, BT
189 3851 ffor if it be E ... B₂, BT, But if hit be W
190 3879 slepte] slep (sleep) YE, B
191 3883 him AH₁XR
192 3888 in compaignie AM ... B₂, BT
193 3914 wolde (wold) M ... B₂, BTΔ, WH₃
194 3956 telle a gret partie B, W tellen it a parti Δ
195 3960 it wiste] wiste CLB₂, BTΔ ne wist(e) MH₁X
196 3962 in euery side E ... B₂, BT
197 3964 Hir heed BT
198 3966 and on] vpon BT
199 3975 dreechinge honde J drenching(e) onde YXGEC, BTΛ drenching(e)
hond(e) AH₁RLB₂ dremchinge honde M
200 3990 An F
201 3992 bothe] by þe E, BTΛ but H₃
202 4006 Spertheidos XECB₂, BT
203 4008 and of þe AM ... B₂, BTΔΛ, W
204 4020 To make wiþ þis medicine B line om. TΛ
205 4024 His AMRC, T
206 4029 þat wiþ þe air YE ... B₂, BT þat was with þe air Δ þat was of air XG
207 4043 puttes AJ, B, F pettes S
208 4049 and in such wise] in such a wise C in such(e) wise BT and such(e)
wise RLB₂
209 4067 And þan B And þat T
210 4072 þe cook H₁G, BT
211 4073 either] euery AM ... B₂
212 4088 put J, S, F putte AC, B
213 4106 fforþ A ... GC
214 4110 over] euery ERLB₂, W ony C oure X
215 4113 make] take ERCB₂
216 4129 his] hir C, B
217 4137 therafter] after E ... B₂ her (hir) after BT
218 4138 seefoul E, BTΛ sedewolf L
219 4140 that] which E ... B₂, W
220 4151 mede E ... B₂
221 4152 be sene (seene) AJ, B besene S, F
222 4160 and fieble] fieble E, B, W
223 4161 into (in to) AM ... B₂
224 4177 eny stede XGL, BΔ
225 4186 telleþ BT
226 4217 wold C, SB, F wolde AJ
227 4231 herde AJ, F herd C, B
228 4243 schepe felle B
229 4250 margin mortua autem Philen SΔΛ mortua autem Hellen A ... B₂, BT,
FWH₃

Page 188

230 4266 margin cum solo vellere A ... B₂, B
231 4267 margin canitur YGE, BTΔΛ canetur AMH₁XRCLB₂, S, FH₃ habetur
W
232 4276 Anon sche bigan for to make E ... B₂ She kest anone howe she myght
make W
233 4278 schope AJ, S, F schop (schoop) C, B
234 4307 all S, F alle AJ, B
235 4309 seid AJ, B, F seide C
236 4311 hem haþ preid B hath hem preide W
237 4321 it is AMH₁
238 4330 Wherin J, F
239 4334 þo men H₁XGEC, B
240 4343 þe AMH₁XGB₂, Δ, W
241 4349 was lore H₁ ... B₂
242 4351 As] And AM ... B₂
243 4352 hirself adreynt B
244 4361 was spoke H₁XECLB₂
245 4367 To him þat BT, W
246 4369 you] þou H₁YB₂, BT, WH₃
247 4391 where þe biȝete sterte EC wher euere þei be ȝit stert(e) H₁XRLB₂
248 4396 To] And H₁ ... B₂
249 4402 by so AMH₁XRCLB₂, B so W
250 4411 thei] sche B
251 4413 wolde he H₁XRCLB₂
252 4423 of continuance BT and contenance LB₂, WH₃
253 4425 his om. AM ... B₂
254 4427 wher it is A ... B₂, FWKH₃
255 4452 it were AM
256 4462 ther] þat BT
257 4468 My þought and al my loue BT Mi loue and al mi trewþe Δ
258 4485 sein (seie) MXCLB₂, W
259 4504 mihte S miht (might) AJ, B, F
260 4507 usure] mesure BT
261 4512 al þis BT
262 4518 als so] als (as) X, Ad, WH₃
263 4523 it om. B
264 4525 Thus beie I diere] I beye deere H₁ ... B₂
265 4526 noght om. H₁RCLB₂, W
266 4565 þe ende H₁ ... B₂
267 4568 riht wel paid] wel a payd (appaied) H₁ ... B₂
268 4571 of suche dede BT
269 4574 thogh] of ERCB₂ if H₁
270 4576 ffro whom AM
271 4579 hire AJM
272 4586 margin decreuit, pro eo quod ipsa Eccho om. BT, H₃
273 4587 on om. BT
274 4595 that om. MH₁XRCLB₂, Δ, W
275 4612 was om. AM
276 4634 quite BT, W
277 4642 vice BT

Page 189

278 4643 in the wodes] euere in wodes AM ... B₂
279 4651 herte XEC, BT, W
280 4652 places XGLB₂, B
281 4671 Blinde AJ, S, F Blind C, B
282 4680 wole A
283 4682 Whan EC
284 4701 By (Bi) so AM ... B₂, B (Be so G)
285 4717 why F which A ... B₂, S ... Δ, KH₃Magd thi W
286 4732 ffor wiþ SΔ
287 4738 By so AMX ... B₂, B
288 4739 I myhte] It m. AM ... B₂, S ... Δ
289 4742 That it schal H₁ ... B₂
290 4770 I schal BT
291 4788 That man H₁ ... B₂
292 4789 margin Babilonem A ... B₂
293 4792 yifte om. H₁RCLB₂
294 4808 Rabio A ... B₂
295 4814 such om. AMRCL
296 4817 Spondeus H₁ ... B₂ Spondius T
297 4818 in om. RCB₂
298 4851 Rabio A ... B₂
299 4856 the] he AM
300 4862 schette (schet) JXERCB₂
301 4868 I] it BT þou H₁ ... B₂
302 4872 wold B
303 4877 thi] þis H₁E ... B₂
304 Latin Verses vii. 2 dicta que SBT dictaque AJM, FW dictique (dicti que)
H₁E ... B₂
305 3 alonge AJ, F a longe SB
306 4920 Dampnen þe vnkinde creature H₁ ... B₂ (Dampneth H₁B₂) lifissh S, F
liuissh BT liuynge AJM, Δ liflich (livelich) WH₃
307 4921 who that it kan] þat it can AM by þat I can H₁ ... B₂
308 4935 olde AJ, S, F old C, B
309 4942 at] þat XECLB₂ þat at H₁R
310 4944 the om. H₁ ... B₂, BΔ
311 4959 margin ipsum] insuper ipsum AM
312 4981 the] þo B om. T
313 4984 all S, F alle AJ, B
314 4989 f. put: knvt AMC pit: knit H₁XRLB₂, Ad, W
315 4994 þe pit (put &c.) H₁ ... B₂, Ad, W
316 5003 sore] for AM he W
317 5011 fantosme, bot yit] fantasme (fantome) þat BTΛ fantasme and ȝit L
fantasie but he ȝit W
318 5021 him hath adresced] þo him haþ dresced H₁XRCLB₂
319 5025 al softe] alofte B softe W
320 5034 If it so be þat he vpbreyde (vmbreide) BT
321 5035 speke F rest spoke
322 5045 o word H₁C, BT one word Δ, W
323 5051 the om. AM
324 5054 aroute F

Page 190

325 5064 a om. H₁RCLB₂
326 5071 Thonkende] Touchynge AH₁R (Thonkinge in ras. C)
327 5102 That to] Vnto B
328 5105 bot it be grace] but it be bi grace AM but be goddis grace Δ
329 5111 the om. AM
330 5114 so he dede AdBTΔ, W
331 5125 al aboute H₁XRCL
332 5128 þat man H₁ ... B₂
333 5130 him om. BT
334 5131 ek (eek) AJC, BT eke F
335 5134 a mannes] mannes XE, B
336 5145 And in þe AM And tho the H₁
337 5157 the] in AM ... B₂
338 5158 eny AM
339 5159 hem AMGRLB₂
340 5180 eny om. AM
341 5199 bot] by (be) BT for W
342 5204 Wherof AM ... B₂
343 5210 þy þought BT
344 5215 standt S, F stant AC, B standeþ J thi] þe H₁ ... B₂
345 5225 ffor loue H₁ ... B₂
346 5236 bar AJC, BT bare S, F
347 5237 margin suffultus] fultus BT
348 5239 margin vincit H₁ ... B₂
349 5242 vsed AM ... B₂, W
350 5248 dighte F dihte AJ and so also in l. 5352
351 5252 cite H₁ ... B₂, T
352 5277 And] Of B
353 5281 of Troie XC, S ... Δ, W
354 5282 lost hath] lost(e) H₁ ... B₂ hath lost W
355 5288 world] lord BT
356 5299 therinne] euer inne H₁ ... B₂
357 5302 many AC, B manye (manie) S, F monie J
358 5308 As] And X ... B₂
359 5316 this] his L, BT
360 5321 the king] to king E ... B₂, kynge (om. the) X
361 5326 put AJ, S, F putte C, BT
362 5341 sche schold B, W sche wolde T
363 5346 ayeinward] aȝein H₁ ... B₂
364 5349 tok (took) AJC, SB toke F
365 5357 Hou he] How þat he AH₁RCLB₂ How þat M
366 5359 þe maide AM ... B₂
367 5364 So was B gret om. AM wonder AC, BT wondre J, S, F
368 5372 þis ground S ... Δ
369 5387 wold(e) BT
370 5411 f.

And so fell þat vpon an ile
Thei were wind driue wiþinne a while

Page 191

H₁ ... B₂ (driuen in a while L)
371 5427 his] alle B
372 5430 schipman H₁ ... B₂, W
373 5438 afriht (a fright &c.) A ... B₂ (except E), W
374 5449 it at nede H₁XRCLB₂
375 5456 is] was H₁E ... B₂
376 5457 into] to S ... Δ
377 5464 tresces AC tresses BT trescess J, S, F
378 5465 wiþ hir selue (self) took a strif H₁ ... B₂ wiþ hirself sche took such a s.
B
379 5466 betwen(e) deþ H₁ ... B₂
380 5467 lay] weepe (wep) BT
381 5480 after þat S ... Δ
382 5500 as for BT
383 5507 it om. AM ... B₂ (except E)
384 5510 seruant H₁ ... B₂
385 5520 þei failen H₁ ... B₂ he faileth W
386 5522 what] al þat B
387 5524 thee schal] schal M ... B₂ schal þe Δ, W
388 5527 seline BT
389 5532 ladi love] loue desire H₁ ... B₂
390 5533 That] ffor BT was om. H₁ ... B₂
391 5539 wolde H₁ ... B₂
392 5546 lust AMCL listne Δ
393 5557 margin duas filias om. B
394 5559 margin Terco A ... B₂
395 5561 margin cum om. A ... B₂
396 5563 margin sororis A ... B₂, B, W
397 5560 wel om. H₁E ... B
398 5590 sche lay XGB₂, S ... Δ, W
399 5592 kist SB, F kyste (kiste) AJ
400 5597 to] by (be) A ... B₂
401 5600 Vnto B
402 5610 noght om. AM
403 5611 Of þat þey preyde T And þat þei preyde B
404 5621 he om. BT
405 5622 a fyre XC, B
406 5627 that] þe BT
407 5633 which] that H₁, BT om. M, W
408 5646 þi A this] þe M
409 5667 þo stones EC
410 5670 tale] al BT
411 5671 f.

And crie it to briddes al aboute
How þou hast do to me þurghoute H₁ ... B₂

(to þe briddes R)
412 5678 How schalt AM ... B₂ Euel has W
413 5684 a om. A

Page 192

414 5719 Of] And BT
415 5737 wele vnto E, B welþe into MH₁C grete A, S, F gret JC, B
416 5740 and þus C
417 5743 wrongful þing X ... B₂ wonderfull thyng H₁
418 5748 hadde I S ... Δ
419 5765 wold(e) H₁ECB₂, W
420 5769 tyt (tit) AC, SB tyd J, F
421 5773 hadde (had) do H₁ ... B₂
422 5774 lappeþ B
423 5802 riht om. H₁ ... B₂
424 5807 ther] wher H₁ ... B₂
425 5810 sihe AJ, S, F sih C, B
426 5816 a vov (a vou) J, S, F avow AC, B
427 5837 ladis (ladyes) H₁ ... B₂
428 5859 noght] neuer H₁ ... B₂
429 5873 chambre H₁XELB₂, AdBTΔ, W
430 5878 herkne (herken) LB₂, BTΔ, W
431 5880 The AJMH₁XRLB₂ Tho EC
432 5889 To ... grieue H₁ ... B₂
433 5890 þat was so lieue H₁ ... B₂
434 5918 hier ben nou we] here be we now J nowe we her be W here ben we M
hier (here) ben now (om. we) H₁ ... B₂
435 5925 remenbrance F
436 5929 in to H₁ECLB₂, BTΔ, H₃
437 5936 Al sodeinly þat men it syhe H₁ ... B₂
438 5944 þe nightingale XECLB₂
439 5958 Sche thenkth] Sche was H₁ ... B₂
440 5962 larchesse F
441 5966 al] and AM ... L om. B₂
442 5971 sih (sigh &c.) E, AdBT, WH₃ saw Δ (seþ S)
443 5974] þe Philomene H₁ ... B₂
444 5977 openly] priuely H₁ ... B₂
445 5979 O why] Why BT
446 5981 Which AJ, S, F Whiche B
447 6008 world] woode B word T
448 6011 chatreþ (chatereth) AMH₁ chater (chateren) YXG ... B₂
449 6012 falshod A, S, F falshode JC, B
450 6016 wol C, B
451 6019 to vnderstonde H₁E ... B₂
452 6020 falshod A, F falshode J, SB falshede C hire] here (her) H₁ERL, SAdΔ,
FH₃
453 6026 no om. AM, Ad þe X, W
454 6042 in H₁E ... B₂
455 6044 he was] of a BT
456 6046 The l. A ... B₂, SAdΔ, WH₃
457 6048 Bewar F Be war AJC, SB
458 6052 to Tereus BT
459 6053 goddes forebode] nay god it forbede X ... B₂ nay god for bede H₁
(goddes forbode AJM, AdT, WH₃)
460 6054 be fortrede (for trede) H₁XECLB₂ to be trede R

Page 193

461 6059 louer(e) AM ... B₂
462 6076 himseluen (himself) in d. H₁ ... B₂
463 6084 water AC, B watre J, S, F
464 6101 pourchas S ... Δ
465 6103 as] or AMRCL heere H₁ om. E
466 6110 wyldee F wher] þer AM
467 6114 hir(e) chaffare H₁ ... B₂ þi ch. M
468 margin cum om. B
469 6151 þis AM þe H₁XGRB₂ þo EC
470 6162 Neptimus AH₁R, BT, H₃
471 6167 so sod.] al sod. H₁ ... B₂
472 6178 Wherfor(e) to AB₂, Δ Wherof to H₁ Where to BT, W
473 6190 and] ad F lete it be AM
474 6215 Maide] may H₁ ... B₂ him hath] is him S ... Δ hath him W
475 6234 wol B
476 6239 margin quendam] quem B
477 6256 in to A ... B₂, W
478 6257 al a] alle AM al þe (alle the) H₁E ... B₂
479 6267 byde AM
480 6289 he AdBT
481 6293 vngoodlich JC, SB, F vngoodliche A
482 6296 of micherye B
483 6302 chastie EC
484 6304 that om. AM, Ad
485 6313 in honde X, SAdBTΔ
486 6317 happeþ E, AdBTΔ happed W
487 6318 he YEC, AdBT
488 6319 a bough H₁ ... B₂, Δ
489 6324 wodesschawe AJ, F woode schawe C, BT
490 6336 so] tuo E, B too W
491 6341 a weie F
492 6351 olde ensamples AdBT, W
493 Latin Verses x. om. here and ins. later S ... Δ (ins. here Λ)
494 6361 That whilom was an emp. H₁E That whilom þer was emp. XRCLB₂
þat what man was þo emp. Δ
495 6363 and in] and AMR in LB₂
496 6364 margin sedebant H₁RCLB₂
497 6366 of] a AdBT
498 6367 womman H₁ ... B₂, W
499 6372 Phirus AM
500 6378 be om. AM
501 6381 threste] put B
502 6382 him] it B
503 6387 f.

That maidenhode is forto preise
Who þat þe vertus wolde peise

S ... ΔΛ
504 6390 margin Hii secuntur agnum quocunque ierit SΔ

Page 194

505 6395*-6438* Only in SAdBTΔΛ The text here follows S
506 6396* ff. margin In carne—est om. B
507 6398* Lich BT Liche S
508 Latin Verses x. inserted after 6412* SAdBT after 6413* Δ
509 margin Milicia—terram BΛ om. SΔ
510 6413* book BT boke S
511 6427* dedly BT dedely S
512 6429* stood BT stode S
513 6430* is ȝit SΔ it is AdBTΛ
514 margin contra sue om. B
515 6439* margin castissime B
516 6436* stood BT stode S
517 6408 and] of AdBT
518 6409 put AJ, S, F putte B
519 6418 My fader H₁ ... B₂, Ad mai wel AMEC, S ... ΔΛ
520 6429 take AJ, F tak SB
521 6444 Criseid(e) þe doughter AdBTΔ (Criseide dowhter S)
522 6452 grete AJ, S, F gret C, BT
523 6461 in] hem AXG ... B₂ hym MH₁
524 6463 he founde RCLB₂ be f. E
525 6465 apposed AM ... B₂ (except E)
526 6471 maide and] mayden (maide) H₁ ... B₂, AdBT, W
527 6472 ȝaf AM ... B₂, T, W (gave)
528 6486 f.

[Sidenote: Amans.]
My fader so I wole I wis
But now [wiþ] ȝour ensamplerie H₁ ... B₂

(wiþ om. all except E)
529 Latin Verses xi. 1 ad horam E, B
530 2 tempora AdBT
531 3 insidii H₁ ... B₂
532 6499 margin custodire A ... B₂
533 6501 at home H₁ ... B₂
534 6518 wold(e) H₁ ... B₂
535 6533 As] And AdBT, H₃
536 6547 And for AdBT, W
537 6585 wolde AJ, SB wold C, F
538 6597 hih A, F hihe B hye J
539 6617 no om. H₁E ... B₂, H₃
540 6633 pile C
541 6634 skile C
542 6641 I wot wel may I] wel ne may I B wel may I AdT I wot wel I mai Δ
543 6653 tolde] me tolde AM
544 6659 such a wise MH₁E ... B₂, W
545 6667 to] and S ... Δ
546 6678 the] hire (hir) X ... B₂, B here H₁
547 6694 who so AdBT þoght (þought) C, SB þoghte (þouhte) AJ, F
548 6697 ha doo AM kan do Δ

Page 195

549 6700 put AJ, S, F putte B it on] it in H₁ECL me in B₂
550 6706 tel E, B
551 6715 his lawe AMX ... B₂ hire lawe H₁ þe lawe S ... Δ
552 6717 margin de die] die H₁ ... B₂ de nocte B
553 6728 margin matre nescia] matre H₁RCLB₂ matre nesciente X, B nesciente
matre E
554 6731 margin quem om. AMH₁E ... B₂
555 6732 margin nunc H₁ ... B₂
556 6719 Phebus H₁ ... B₂
557 6742 if om. AM
558 6746 thus om. AM
559 6751 which] þat A ... B₂ om. W
560 6756 How it befell and how it was H₁ ... B₂
561 6766 it schal S ... Δ
562 6768 Mow AC, S, F Mowe J, B
563 6769 hir(e) AJM, WH₃
564 6771 do make J, SΔ, FH₃ to make AM, AdBT, W go make H₁ ... B₂
565 6795 he AdBT
566 6802 and om. B
567 6803 bifell AM, Ad, H₃
568 6816 margin sectis ARCLB₂
569 6824 margin voluntatem AM
570 6811 Toward XRCLB₂ Towarde H₁
571 6821 S has lost a leaf (ll. 6821-7000)
572 6836 Weere F Were AC, B Wher(e) JG
573 6839 so om. H₁XRCLB₂ him E
574 6846 herte H₁RCLB₂
575 For 6848-6851 X has—

That he by daye in oþer stede
ffor ouȝte þat he haþ prayde and bede
To stele myȝte nouȝt suffise
Beþouȝte him in a noþer wise
And þer vpon his time awaiteþ

576 6856 him om. A ... B₂
577 6857 hire AM, B
578 6858 That] And AM ... B₂
579 6867 the man] to man H₁ ... B₂
580 6883 Ech AJC, B Eche F hemself B
581 6895 Beginne H₁ ... B₂ (except C), AdBT
582 6925 þrew C, B þrewe AJ, F
583 6932 a route J, B, F arowte A
584 6933 it ferde AdBT
585 6954 Mi om. AdBT
586 6955 on rowe H₁RCLB₂
587 6967 a lawe B
588 7015*-7036* Only in AdBTΛ (not Δ) S is here defective, but did not contain
the passage. Text follows B
589 7015* f. taght: naght T
590 7025* euere T euer B

Page 196

591 7034* þenkeþ B thinkth T
592 7036* rifleth T ruyfleþ B
593 6994 wurse A, F worse JC, B
594 7001 S resumes
595 7007 (7061*) margin SBΔΛ have here Hic tractat precipue de tribus
sacrilegis, quorum vnus fuit Antiochus, alter Nabuzardan, tercius
Nabugodonosor. (precipue om. Δ)
596 7008 lawe AdBT
597 7009 hou om. H₁ ... B₂
598 7010 sore] alle H₁ ... B₂
599 7022 (7076*) margin Nota de scriptura in pariete tempore Regis Baltazar,
que fuit mane, techel, phares SBΛ (scripta B)
600 7025 it om. H₁ ... B₂
601 7086*-7210* Only in SAdBTΔΛ Text here follows S
602 7100* sleyhte SΔ stelþe AdBT
603 7104* line om. BT
604 7121* charboncle AdT charbocle B
605 7126* margin barbam ab eo] barbam a deo BΛ (margin om. AdT)
606 7128* margin volui] nolui BΛ
607 7129* margin qui ante—templo om. B
608 7132* margin set honestate] sed ex honestate BΛ
609 7140* he om. AdBTΛ
610 7148* the] he S
611 7150* a feerd (a ferd) SB aferd T
612 7156* Durste BT Durst S
613 7157* gret BT grete S
614 7176* As vnto þat SΔ Vnto þat AdTΛ Vnto þat point B
615 7181* of SΔ þurgh BT þoro Ad
616 7183* And ... am I AdBTΛ
617 7204* took BT toke S
618 7048 love] houe G, AdBTΛ
619 7053 leueful AJ, S, F leuful C lieful B
620 7070 the fleissh] his fl. AdBTΛ
621 7078 preie (prey) AMH₁
622 7094 do] be CL
623 7106 noght] neuer (neer) A ... B₂
624 7119 or of] of a AM
625 7124 to me haþ be strange H₁ ... B₂, W
626 7131 on hire A ... B₂ on here H₁
627 7137 wold C, S, F wolde AJ, B
628 7152 I wolde AdBTΛ
629 7160 I om. AMR
630 7163 eny] holi S ... ΔΛ
631 7166 as it were H₁ ... B₂ ȝif I were J
632 7172 so] to AM
633 7177 so] sone H₁ ... B₂
634 7181 ȝe þenken AM ȝou þenken H₁XRCL ye thingeth W
635 7194 on þe I wol H₁ ... CB₂ on þe wol I L
636 7203 margin famossima F
637 7205 margin vniuersa BT vniuersum A ... B₂

Page 197

638 7206 margin causabat A ... B₂
639 7208 the] in AM ... B₂
640 7215 that] þe H₁ ... B₂
641 7223 þe tale H₁ ... B₂
642 7236 maken] make an B
643 7257 of good] and good JH₁, AdBTΛ
644 7264] þo þenkende he B þus þenking he GC he þenking he H₁XRLB₂ he
þenking þus E
645 7271 euery AdBT
646 7274 Antenor F
647 7275 Esiona H₁ ... B₂, T
648 7277 be large Ad by grace AM
649 7297 that] þe S ... Δ
650 7303 f. two lines om. AdBT
651 7311 hem] tuo (too) H₁ ... B₂
652 7318 his] him H₁ ... B₂, B, W
653 7327 And a proud word AMH₁XRCL And proude wordes B₂
654 7328 as tho] also AdBT
655 7336 all S, F alle AJ, B
656 7344 forto schewe] forto eschewe (for teschewe &c.) H₁ ... B₂
657 7363 or to werste JXERCL, H₂ falle it to werste H₁B₂
658 7382 This wrong and schame in bettre forme H₁ ... B₂ (The wrong X)
659 7388 wol (wil) him H₁ ... B₂, W
660 7391 trew F trewe AJC, SB
661 7400 ende er dai A
662 7403 went AC, S, F wente J, BT
663 7405 the] to AdBT
664 7410 a visioun MXGCLB₂, Δ, FWH₃ auisioun (avision etc.) AJH₁ER,
SAdBT
665 7417 putt A, S, F putte JC, B
666 7419 that] þe AM
667 7441 Cassandre H₁ ... B₂
668 7464 the om. AM ... B₂
669 7470 þat same XRCLB₂, T
670 7504 wolde AdB
671 7510 on side H₁ ... B₂ (except E)
672 7533 went A, SB, F wente JC
673 7535 that om. AM ... B₂
674 7541 unto] to H₁ ... B₂
675 7544 it om. H₁ ... B₂
676 7554 in to AM ... B₂, WH₃ to Δ
677 7570 token] tolden S ... Δ
678 7602 of lust (luste) H₁ ... B₂
679 7604 line om. B
680 7611 what] þe AdBT that W
681 7619 Skarnesse F
682 7621 and of M ... B₂, T
683 7630 to trouþe AMH₁XRCLB₂ by trouþe E
684 7634 partie (party) þat he wrongeþ AM ... B₂
685 Latin Verses xiii. 1 extrema que C, B extremaque J, F

Page 198

686 7689 tomoche E, S, F to moche AJ, BT tuo (two) moche H₁ ... B₂ (except E)
the moche W
687 7694 lost AM ... B₂ (except E) loseth W leueth Δ
688 7700 it bredeþ A ... B₂
689 7701-7746 Forty-six lines om. S ... Δ (ins. Λ)
690 7725 margin Beacius—accipere om. A ... B₂ accipere] ac-pere F
691 7742 margin Aplus A Amplus H₁ERC Amplius B₂ Ambrosius X
692 7751 The whil J, W þat whil C (Al þe while he hath his pak Δ)
693 7766 non] gon AM
694 7784 sene (sen) many on H₁ ... B₂
695 7804 to] vnto E, B
696 7809 wol me AdBT, W me wolde M
697 7817 in auenture AM ... B₂, W
698 7819 Telle JC, SB Tell A, F
699 7823 tymes AdBTΔ
700 7829 stilled S ... Δ
701 7840 euermore H₁XRB₂, BΔ, W

Page 199

Incipit Liber Sextus

i. Est gula que nostrum maculauit prima P. iii. 1
parentem [Gluttony.]
Ex vetito pomo, quo dolet omnis homo.
Hec agit vt corpus anime contraria spirat,
Quo caro fit crassa, spiritus atque macer.
Intus et exterius si que virtutis habentur,
Potibus ebrietas conuiciata ruit.
Mersa sopore, labris, que Bachus inebriat hospes,
Indignata Venus oscula raro premit.

The grete Senne original,
Which every man in general
Upon his berthe hath envenymed,
In Paradis it was mystymed: Hic in sexto libro
tractare intendit de
Whan Adam of thilke Appel bot, illo capitali vicio
His swete morscel was to hot, quod Gula dicitur,
Which dedly made the mankinde. nec non et de
eiusdem duabus
And in the bokes as I finde, solummodo
This vice, which so out of rule speciebus, videlicet
10 Hath sette ous alle, is cleped Gule;702 Ebrietate et
Delicacia, ex
Of which the branches ben so grete, quibus humane
That of hem alle I wol noght trete, concupiscencie
oblectamentum
Bot only as touchende of tuo703 habundancius
I thenke speke and of no mo; augmentatur.
Wherof the ferste is Dronkeschipe, P. iii. 2
Which berth the cuppe felaschipe. [i. Drunkenness.]
Ful many a wonder doth this vice,
He can make of a wisman nyce,
And of a fool, that him schal seme
20 That he can al the lawe deme,
And yiven every juggement

Page 200

Which longeth to the firmament
Bothe of the sterre and of the mone;
And thus he makth a gret clerk sone
Of him that is a lewed man.
Ther is nothing which he ne can,
Whil he hath Dronkeschipe on honde,
He knowth the See, he knowth the stronde,
He is a noble man of armes,
30 And yit no strengthe is in his armes:
Ther he was strong ynouh tofore,
With Dronkeschipe it is forlore,
And al is changed his astat,
And wext anon so fieble and mat,704
That he mai nouther go ne come,
Bot al togedre him is benome
The pouer bothe of hond and fot,
So that algate abide he mot.
And alle hise wittes he foryet,
40 The which is to him such a let,
That he wot nevere what he doth, P. iii. 3
Ne which is fals, ne which is soth,
Ne which is dai, ne which is nyht,
And for the time he knowth no wyht,705
That he ne wot so moche as this,
What maner thing himselven is,
Or he be man, or he be beste.
That holde I riht a sori feste,
Whan he that reson understod
50 So soudeinliche is woxe wod,
Or elles lich the dede man,
Which nouther go ne speke can.
Thus ofte he is to bedde broght,
Bot where he lith yit wot he noght,
Til he arise upon the morwe;
And thanne he seith, ‘O, which a sorwe
It is a man be drinkeles!’706
So that halfdrunke in such a res

Page 201

With dreie mouth he sterte him uppe,707
60 And seith, ‘Nou baillez ça the cuppe.’
That made him lese his wit at eve
Is thanne a morwe al his beleve;
The cuppe is al that evere him pleseth,
And also that him most deseseth;
It is the cuppe whom he serveth,
Which alle cares fro him kerveth708
And alle bales to him bringeth:
In joie he wepth, in sorwe he singeth,
For Dronkeschipe is so divers,709
70 It may no whyle stonde in vers.
He drinkth the wyn, bot ate laste P. iii. 4
The wyn drynkth him and bint him faste,
And leith him drunke be the wal,
As him which is his bonde thral
And al in his subjeccion.
And lich to such condicion, [Love-
Drunkenness.]
As forto speke it other wise,
It falleth that the moste wise
Ben otherwhile of love adoted,710
80 And so bewhaped and assoted,
Of drunke men that nevere yit
Was non, which half so loste his wit
Of drinke, as thei of such thing do
Which cleped is the jolif wo;
And waxen of here oghne thoght
So drunke, that thei knowe noght711
What reson is, or more or lesse.
Such is the kinde of that sieknesse,
And that is noght for lacke of brain,
90 Bot love is of so gret a main,
That where he takth an herte on honde,
Ther mai nothing his miht withstonde:
The wise Salomon was nome,
And stronge Sampson overcome,

Page 202

The knihtli David him ne mihte
Rescoue, that he with the sihte
Of Bersabee ne was bestad,
Virgile also was overlad,
And Aristotle was put under.
100 Forthi, mi Sone, it is no wonder
If thou be drunke of love among,712 P. iii. 5
Which is above alle othre strong:
And if so is that thou so be,
Tell me thi Schrifte in privite;
It is no schame of such a thew
A yong man to be dronkelew.
Of such Phisique I can a part,
And as me semeth be that art,
Thou scholdest be Phisonomie
110 Be schapen to that maladie
Of lovedrunke, and that is routhe.
Ha, holi fader, al is trouthe Confessio Amantis.
That ye me telle: I am beknowe
That I with love am so bethrowe,
And al myn herte is so thurgh sunke,
That I am verrailiche drunke,
And yit I mai bothe speke and go.
Bot I am overcome so,
And torned fro miself so clene,
120 That ofte I wot noght what I mene;
So that excusen I ne mai
Min herte, fro the ferste day
That I cam to mi ladi kiththe,
I was yit sobre nevere siththe.
Wher I hire se or se hire noght,
With musinge of min oghne thoght,
Of love, which min herte assaileth,
So drunke I am, that mi wit faileth
And al mi brain is overtorned,
130 And mi manere so mistorned,
That I foryete al that I can P. iii. 6

Page 203

And stonde lich a mased man;
That ofte, whanne I scholde pleie,
It makth me drawe out of the weie
In soulein place be miselve,
As doth a labourer to delve,
Which can no gentil mannes chere;
Or elles as a lewed Frere,
Whan he is put to his penance,
140 Riht so lese I mi contienance.
And if it nedes so betyde,
That I in compainie abyde,
Wher as I moste daunce and singe
The hovedance and carolinge,
Or forto go the newefot,713
I mai noght wel heve up mi fot,
If that sche be noght in the weie;
For thanne is al mi merthe aweie,
And waxe anon of thoght so full,
150 Wherof mi limes ben so dull,
I mai unethes gon the pas.714
For thus it is and evere was,715
Whanne I on suche thoghtes muse,
The lust and merthe that men use,
Whan I se noght mi ladi byme,
Al is foryete for the time
So ferforth that mi wittes changen
And alle lustes fro me strangen,
That thei seie alle trewely,
160 And swere, that it am noght I.716
For as the man which ofte drinketh, P. iii. 7
With win that in his stomac sinketh717
Wext drunke and witles for a throwe,
Riht so mi lust is overthrowe,
And of myn oghne thoght so mat
I wexe, that to myn astat
Ther is no lime wol me serve,

Page 204

Bot as a drunke man I swerve,
And suffre such a Passion,
170 That men have gret compassion,
And everich be himself merveilleth
What thing it is that me so eilleth.718
Such is the manere of mi wo
Which time that I am hire fro,
Til eft ayein that I hire se.
Bot thanne it were a nycete
To telle you hou that I fare:
For whanne I mai upon hire stare,
Hire wommanhede, hire gentilesse,
180 Myn herte is full of such gladnesse,
That overpasseth so mi wit,
That I wot nevere where it sit,
Bot am so drunken of that sihte,
Me thenkth that for the time I mihte
Riht sterte thurgh the hole wall;
And thanne I mai wel, if I schal,
Bothe singe and daunce and lepe aboute,
And holde forth the lusti route.
Bot natheles it falleth so
190 Fulofte, that I fro hire go
Ne mai, bot as it were a stake, P. iii. 8
I stonde avisement to take
And loke upon hire faire face;
That for the while out of the place
For al the world ne myhte I wende.
Such lust comth thanne into mi mende,
So that withoute mete or drinke,719
Of lusti thoughtes whiche I thinke
Me thenkth I mihte stonden evere;
200 And so it were to me levere
Than such a sihte forto leve,
If that sche wolde yif me leve720
To have so mochel of mi wille.
And thus thenkende I stonde stille

Page 205

Withoute blenchinge of myn yhe,
Riht as me thoghte that I syhe
Of Paradis the moste joie:
And so therwhile I me rejoie,
Into myn herte a gret desir,721
210 The which is hotere than the fyr,
Al soudeinliche upon me renneth,
That al mi thoght withinne brenneth,
And am so ferforth overcome,
That I not where I am become;
So that among the hetes stronge722
In stede of drinke I underfonge
A thoght so swete in mi corage,
That nevere Pyment ne vernage
Was half so swete forto drinke.
220 For as I wolde, thanne I thinke
As thogh I were at myn above, P. iii. 9
For so thurgh drunke I am of love,
That al that mi sotye demeth
Is soth, as thanne it to me semeth.
And whyle I mai tho thoghtes kepe,
Me thenkth as thogh I were aslepe
And that I were in goddes barm;
Bot whanne I se myn oghne harm,
And that I soudeinliche awake
230 Out of my thought, and hiede take
Hou that the sothe stant in dede,
Thanne is mi sekernesse in drede
And joie torned into wo,
So that the hete is al ago
Of such sotie as I was inne.723
And thanne ayeinward I beginne
To take of love a newe thorst,
The which me grieveth altherworst,
For thanne comth the blanche fievere,
240 With chele and makth me so to chievere,
And so it coldeth at myn herte,724

Page 206

That wonder is hou I asterte,725
In such a point that I ne deie:
For certes ther was nevere keie
Ne frosen ys upon the wal
More inly cold than I am al.
And thus soffre I the hote chele,
Which passeth othre peines fele;
In cold I brenne and frese in hete:
250 And thanne I drinke a biter swete
With dreie lippe and yhen wete. P. iii.
10
Lo, thus I tempre mi diete,
And take a drauhte of such reles,
That al mi wit is herteles,
And al myn herte, ther it sit,
Is, as who seith, withoute wit;
So that to prove it be reson
In makinge of comparison
Ther mai no difference be
260 Betwen a drunke man and me.
Bot al the worste of everychon
Is evere that I thurste in on;726
The more that myn herte drinketh,
The more I may; so that me thinketh,
My thurst schal nevere ben aqueint.
God schilde that I be noght dreint
Of such a superfluite:
For wel I fiele in mi degre
That al mi wit is overcast,
270 Wherof I am the more agast,
That in defaulte of ladischipe
Per chance in such a drunkeschipe
I mai be ded er I be war.
For certes, fader, this I dar
Beknowe and in mi schrifte telle:
Bot I a drauhte have of that welle,
In which mi deth is and mi lif,
Mi joie is torned into strif,

Page 207

That sobre schal I nevere worthe,
280 Bot as a drunke man forworthe;
So that in londe where I fare727 P. iii.
11
The lust is lore of mi welfare,
As he that mai no bote finde.
Bot this me thenkth a wonder kinde,
As I am drunke of that I drinke,728
So am I ek for falte of drinke;
Of which I finde no reles:
Bot if I myhte natheles
Of such a drinke as I coveite,
290 So as me liste, have o receite,
I scholde assobre and fare wel.
Bot so fortune upon hire whiel
On hih me deigneth noght to sette,
For everemore I finde a lette:
The boteler is noght mi frend,
Which hath the keie be the bend;
I mai wel wisshe and that is wast,729
For wel I wot, so freissh a tast,
Bot if mi grace be the more,
300 I schal assaie neveremore.
Thus am I drunke of that I se,
For tastinge is defended me,
And I can noght miselven stanche:
So that, mi fader, of this branche
I am gultif, to telle trouthe.
Mi Sone, that me thenketh routhe; Confessor.
For lovedrunke is the meschief
Above alle othre the most chief,
If he no lusti thoght assaie,
310 Which mai his sori thurst allaie:
As for the time yit it lisseth P. iii.
12
To him which other joie misseth.
Forthi, mi Sone, aboven alle
Thenk wel, hou so it the befalle,
And kep thi wittes that thou hast,

Page 208

And let hem noght be drunke in wast:
Bot natheles ther is no wyht
That mai withstonde loves miht.
Bot why the cause is, as I finde,
320 Of that ther is diverse kinde
Of lovedrunke, why men pleigneth
After the court which al ordeigneth,
I wol the tellen the manere;
Nou lest, mi Sone, and thou schalt hiere.
For the fortune of every chance [Jupiter’s Two
Tuns.]
After the goddes pourveance
To man it groweth from above, Hic narrat
secundum Poetam,
So that the sped of every love qualiter in suo
Is schape there, er it befalle.730 celario Iupiter duo
330 For Jupiter aboven alle, dolea habet,
quorum primum
Which is of goddes soverein, liquoris dulcissimi,
Hath in his celier, as men sein, secundum
Tuo tonnes fulle of love drinke, amarissimi plenum
consistit, ita quod
That maken many an herte sinke ille cui fatata est
And many an herte also to flete, prosperitas de dulci
potabit, alter vero,
Or of the soure or of the swete. cui aduersabitur,
That on is full of such piment, poculum gustabit
Which passeth all entendement amaram.
Of mannes witt, if he it taste,731
340 And makth a jolif herte in haste:
That other biter as the galle, P. iii.
13
Which makth a mannes herte palle,
Whos drunkeschipe is a sieknesse
Thurgh fielinge of the biternesse.
Cupide is boteler of bothe,
Which to the lieve and to the lothe
Yifth of the swete and of the soure,
That some lawhe, and some loure.
But for so moche as he blind is,
350 Fulofte time he goth amis
And takth the badde for the goode,
Which hindreth many a mannes fode

Page 209

Withoute cause, and forthreth eke.
So be ther some of love seke,732
Whiche oghte of reson to ben hole,
And some comen to the dole
In happ and as hemselve leste733
Drinke undeserved of the beste.734
And thus this blinde Boteler
360 Yifth of the trouble in stede of cler
And ek the cler in stede of trouble:
Lo, hou he can the hertes trouble,
And makth men drunke al upon chaunce735
Withoute lawe of governance.
If he drawe of the swete tonne,
Thanne is the sorwe al overronne
Of lovedrunke, and schalt noght greven736
So to be drunken every even,
For al is thanne bot a game.
370 Bot whanne it is noght of the same,
And he the biter tonne draweth, P. iii.
14
Such drunkeschipe an herte gnaweth
And fiebleth al a mannes thoght,
That betre him were have drunke noght
And al his bred have eten dreie;
For thanne he lest his lusti weie737
With drunkeschipe, and wot noght whider
To go, the weies ben so slider,
In which he mai per cas so falle,738
380 That he schal breke his wittes alle.
And in this wise men be drunke
After the drink that thei have drunke:739
Bot alle drinken noght alike,
For som schal singe and som schal syke,
So that it me nothing merveilleth,
Mi Sone, of love that thee eilleth;
For wel I knowe be thi tale,740
That thou hast drunken of the duale,

Page 210

Which biter is, til god the sende
390 Such grace that thou miht amende.
Bot, Sone, thou schalt bidde and preie [Prayer. Bacchus
in the Desert.]
In such a wise as I schal seie,
That thou the lusti welle atteigne
Thi wofull thurstes to restreigne
Of love, and taste the swetnesse;
As Bachus dede in his distresse,
Whan bodiliche thurst him hente
In strange londes where he wente. Nota hic qualiter
potus aliquando
This Bachus Sone of Jupiter sicienti precibus
400 Was hote, and as he wente fer adquiritur. Et
Be his fadres assignement narrat in exemplum
quod, cum Bachus
To make a werre in Orient, de quodam bello
And gret pouer with him he ladde, ab oriente
So that the heiere hond he hadde repatrians in
quibusdam Lubie
And victoire of his enemys, partibus alicuius
And torneth homward with his pris, generis potum non
In such a contre which was dreie inuenit, fusis ad
Iouem precibus,
A meschief fell upon the weie.741 apparuit ei Aries,
As he rod with his compainie qui terram pede
Nyh to the strondes of Lubie, percussit,742
statimque fons
Ther myhte thei no drinke finde emanauit; et sic
Of water nor of other kinde, potum petenti
So that himself and al his host peticio preualuit.
410 Were of defalte of drinke almost743 P. iii.
15
Destruid, and thanne Bachus preide
To Jupiter, and thus he seide:
‘O hihe fader, that sest al,
To whom is reson that I schal
Beseche and preie in every nede,
420 Behold, mi fader, and tak hiede
This wofull thurst that we ben inne744
To staunche, and grante ous forto winne,
And sauf unto the contre fare,
Wher that oure lusti loves are
Waitende upon oure hom cominge.’

Page 211

And with the vois of his preiynge,
Which herd was to the goddes hihe,
He syh anon tofore his yhe
A wether, which the ground hath sporned;
430 And wher he hath it overtorned,
Ther sprang a welle freissh and cler, P. iii.
16
Wherof his oghne boteler
After the lustes of his wille
Was every man to drinke his fille.745
And for this ilke grete grace
Bachus upon the same place
A riche temple let arere,
Which evere scholde stonde there
To thursti men in remembrance.
440 Forthi, mi Sone, after this chance Confessor.
It sit thee wel to taken hiede
So forto preie upon thi nede,746
As Bachus preide for the welle;
And thenk, as thou hast herd me telle,
Hou grace he gradde and grace he hadde.
He was no fol that ferst so radde,
For selden get a domb man lond:
Tak that proverbe, and understond
That wordes ben of vertu grete.
450 Forthi to speke thou ne lete,
And axe and prei erli and late
Thi thurst to quenche, and thenk algate,
The boteler which berth the keie
Is blind, as thou hast herd me seie;
And if it mihte so betyde,
That he upon the blinde side
Per cas the swete tonne arauhte,
Than schalt thou have a lusti drauhte
And waxe of lovedrunke sobre.
460 And thus I rede thou assobre
Thin herte in hope of such a grace; P. iii.
17
For drunkeschipe in every place,

Page 212

To whether side that it torne,747
Doth harm and makth a man to sporne
And ofte falle in such a wise,
Wher he per cas mai noght arise.
And forto loke in evidence [Love-
Drunkenness.
Upon the sothe experience, Tristram.]
So as it hath befalle er this,748 Hic de amoris
470 In every mannes mouth it is ebrietate ponit
Hou Tristram was of love drunke exemplum, qualiter
Tristrans ob
With Bele Ysolde, whan thei drunke potum,749 quem
The drink which Brangwein hem betok, Brangweyne in
Er that king Marc his Eem hire tok naui ei porrexit, de
amore Bele Isolde
To wyve, as it was after knowe. inebriatus extitit.
And ek, mi Sone, if thou wolt knowe,
As it hath fallen overmore
In loves cause, and what is more
Of drunkeschipe forto drede,
480 As it whilom befell in dede,
Wherof thou miht the betre eschuie
Of drunke men that thou ne suie
The compaignie in no manere,
A gret ensample thou schalt hiere.

This finde I write in Poesie [Marriage of
Pirithous.]
Of thilke faire Ipotacie,
Of whos beaute ther as sche was Hic de periculis
ebrietatis causa in
Spak every man,—and fell per cas, amore
That Pirotoüs so him spedde, contingentibus750
490 That he to wyve hire scholde wedde, narrat quod, cum
Wherof that he gret joie made. Pirothous illam
pulcherimam
And for he wolde his love glade, Ypotaciam in
Ayein the day of mariage vxorem duceret,
Be mouthe bothe and be message quosdam qui
Centauri
Hise frendes to the feste he preide,751 vocabantur inter
With gret worschipe and, as men seide, alios vicinos ad
nupcias inuitauit;
He hath this yonge ladi spoused. qui vino imbuti,
And whan that thei were alle housed, noue nupte

Page 213

And set and served ate mete, formositatem
aspicientes, duplici
Ther was no wyn which mai be gete,753 ebrietate
That ther ne was plente ynouh: insanierunt, ita
quod ipsi subito
Bot Bachus thilke tonne drouh, salientes a mensa
Wherof be weie of drunkeschipe Ipotaciam a
The greteste of the felaschipe Pirothoo marito
Were oute of reson overtake; suo in752 impetu
rapuerunt.
And Venus, which hath also take
500 P. iii.
The cause most in special, 18
754
Hath yove hem drinke forth withal
Of thilke cuppe which exciteth
510 The lust wherinne a man deliteth:
And thus be double weie drunke,
Of lust that ilke fyri funke
Hath mad hem, as who seith, halfwode,755
That thei no reson understode,
Ne to non other thing thei syhen,
Bot hire, which tofore here yhen
Was wedded thilke same day,
That freisshe wif, that lusti May,
On hire it was al that thei thoghten.756
520 And so ferforth here lustes soghten,
That thei the whiche named were P. iii.
19
Centauri, ate feste there
Of on assent, of on acord
This yonge wif malgre hire lord
In such a rage awei forth ladden,
As thei whiche non insihte hadden
Bot only to her drunke fare,
Which many a man hath mad misfare
In love als wel as other weie.
530 Wherof, if I schal more seie
Upon the nature of the vice,757
Of custume and of excercice
The mannes grace hou it fordoth,
A tale, which was whilom soth,

Page 214

Of fooles that so drunken were,
I schal reherce unto thine Ere.

I rede in a Cronique thus [Galba and
Vitellius.]
Of Galba and of Vitellus,
The whiche of Spaigne bothe were Hic loquitur
specialiter contra
540 The greteste of alle othre there, vicium illorum, qui
And bothe of o condicion nimia potacione
After the disposicion quasi ex
consuetudine
Of glotonie and drunkeschipe.759 ebriosi efficiuntur.
That was a sori felaschipe: Et narrat
For this thou miht wel understonde, exemplum de
Galba et Vitello,
That man mai wel noght longe stonde qui potentes in
Which is wyndrunke of comun us; Hispania principes
fuerunt, set ipsi
For he hath lore the vertus, cotidiane ebrietatis
Wherof reson him scholde clothe; potibus assueti,
550 And that was seene upon hem bothe. tanta vicinis
intulerunt enormia,
Men sein ther is non evidence,
quod tandem760
Wherof to knowe a difference toto conclamante
Betwen the drunken and the wode, populo pena
sentencie capitalis
For thei be nevere nouther goode;761 in eos iudicialiter
For wher that wyn doth wit aweie, diffinita est: qui
Wisdom hath lost the rihte weie, priusquam
morerentur, vt
That he no maner vice dredeth; penam mortis
Nomore than a blind man thredeth alleuiarent,
His nedle be the Sonnes lyht,762 spontanea vini
ebrietate sopiti,
Nomore is reson thanne of myht, quasi porci
Whan he with drunkeschipe is blent. semimortui gladio
And in this point thei weren schent, interierunt.758
560 This Galba bothe and ek Vitelle, P. iii.
20
Upon the cause as I schal telle,
Wherof good is to taken hiede.
For thei tuo thurgh her drunkenhiede
Of witles excitacioun
Oppressede al the nacion
Of Spaigne; for of fool usance,763
570 Which don was of continuance

Page 215

Of hem, whiche alday drunken were,
Ther was no wif ne maiden there,
What so thei were, or faire or foule,
Whom thei ne token to defoule,
Wherof the lond was often wo:
And ek in othre thinges mo
Thei wroghten many a sondri wrong.
Bot hou so that the dai be long,
The derke nyht comth ate laste:
580 God wolde noght thei scholden laste,
And schop the lawe in such a wise, P. iii.
21
That thei thurgh dom to the juise
Be dampned forto be forlore.
Bot thei, that hadden ben tofore
Enclin to alle drunkenesse,—
Here ende thanne bar witnesse;
For thei in hope to assuage
The peine of deth, upon the rage
That thei the lasse scholden fiele,
590 Of wyn let fille full a Miele,764
And dronken til so was befalle
That thei her strengthes losten alle
Withouten wit of eny brain;
And thus thei ben halfdede slain,
That hem ne grieveth bot a lyte.
Mi Sone, if thou be forto wyte Confessor.
In eny point which I have seid,
Wherof thi wittes ben unteid,
I rede clepe hem hom ayein.765
600 I schal do, fader, as ye sein, Amans.
Als ferforth as I mai suffise:
Bot wel I wot that in no wise
The drunkeschipe of love aweie
I mai remue be no weie,
It stant noght upon my fortune.
Bot if you liste to comune
Of the seconde Glotonie,

Page 216

Which cleped is Delicacie,
Wherof ye spieken hier tofore,
610 Beseche I wolde you therfore.
Mi Sone, as of that ilke vice, Confessor.
Which of alle othre is the Norrice, P. iii.
22
And stant upon the retenue
Of Venus, so as it is due,
The proprete hou that it fareth
The bok hierafter nou declareth.

ii. Delicie cum diuiciis sunt iura [Delicacy.]
potentum,
In quibus orta Venus excitat ora gule.
Non sunt delicie tales, que corpora pascunt,
Ex quibus impletus gaudia venter agit,
Quin completus amor maiori munere gaudet,
Cum data deliciis mens in amante satur.766

Of this chapitre in which we trete
There is yit on of such diete,
To which no povere mai atteigne; Hic tractat super
illa specie Gule
620 For al is Past of paindemeine769 que Delicacia
And sondri wyn and sondri drinke, nuncupatur, cuius
Wherof that he wole ete and drinke: mollicies767
voluptuose carni in
Hise cokes ben for him affaited, personis precipue
So that his body is awaited, potentibus
That him schal lacke no delit, queque768
Als ferforth as his appetit complacencia
corporaliter
Sufficeth to the metes hote. ministrat.
Wherof this lusti vice is hote
Of Gule the Delicacie,
630 Which al the hole progenie
Of lusti folk hath undertake
To feede, whil that he mai take
Richesses wherof to be founde:770
Of Abstinence he wot no bounde,
To what profit it scholde serve.

Page 217

And yit phisique of his conserve
Makth many a restauracioun P. iii.
23
Unto his recreacioun,
Which wolde be to Venus lief.
640 Thus for the point of his relief
The coc which schal his mete arraie,
Bot he the betre his mouth assaie,
His lordes thonk schal ofte lese,
Er he be served to the chese:
For ther mai lacke noght so lyte,
That he ne fint anon a wyte;
For bot his lust be fully served,771
Ther hath no wiht his thonk deserved.
And yit for mannes sustenance,
650 To kepe and holde in governance,
To him that wole his hele gete
Is non so good as comun mete:
For who that loketh on the bokes,772
It seith, confeccion of cokes,
A man him scholde wel avise
Hou he it toke and in what wise.
For who that useth that he knoweth,
Ful selden seknesse on him groweth,
And who that useth metes strange,
660 Though his nature empeire and change
It is no wonder, lieve Sone,
Whan that he doth ayein his wone;
For in Phisique this I finde, Philosophus.
Consuetudo est
Usage is the seconde kinde.773 altera natura.
And riht so changeth his astat774 P. iii.
He that of love is delicat: 24
For though he hadde to his hond [Love-Delicacy.]
The beste wif of al the lond,
Or the faireste love of alle,
670 Yit wolde his herte on othre falle
And thenke hem mor delicious
Than he hath in his oghne hous:

Page 218

Men sein it is nou ofte so;775
Avise hem wel, thei that so do.
And forto speke in other weie,
Fulofte time I have herd seie,
That he which hath no love achieved,
Him thenkth that he is noght relieved,
Thogh that his ladi make him chiere,
680 So as sche mai in good manere
Hir honour and hir name save,776
Bot he the surplus mihte have.
Nothing withstondende hire astat,
Of love more delicat
He set hire chiere at no delit,
Bot he have al his appetit.777
Mi Sone, if it be with thee so,
Tell me.
Myn holi fader, no: Confessio Amantis.
For delicat in such a wise
690 Of love, as ye to me devise,
Ne was I nevere yit gultif;
For if I hadde such a wif
As ye speke of, what scholde I more?
For thanne I wolde neveremore
For lust of eny wommanhiede P. iii.
25
Myn herte upon non other fiede:
And if I dede, it were a wast.
Bot al withoute such repast
Of lust, as ye me tolde above,
700 Of wif, or yit of other love,
I faste, and mai no fode gete;
So that for lacke of deinte mete,
Of which an herte mai be fedd,
I go fastende to my bedd.
Bot myhte I geten, as ye tolde,
So mochel that mi ladi wolde
Me fede with hir glad semblant,
Though me lacke al the remenant,

Page 219

Yit scholde I somdel ben abeched
710 And for the time wel refreched.
Bot certes, fader, sche ne doth;
For in good feith, to telle soth,
I trowe, thogh I scholde sterve,
Sche wolde noght hire yhe swerve,
Min herte with o goodly lok778
To fede, and thus for such a cok
I mai go fastinge everemo:
Bot if so is that eny wo
Mai fede a mannes herte wel,
720 Therof I have at every meel
Of plente more than ynowh;
Bot that is of himself so towh,
Mi stomac mai it noght defie.
Lo, such is the delicacie
Of love, which myn herte fedeth; P. iii.
26
Thus have I lacke of that me nedeth.
Bot for al this yit natheles
I seie noght I am gylteles,
That I somdel am delicat:
730 For elles were I fulli mat,
Bot if that I som lusti stounde
Of confort and of ese founde,
To take of love som repast;
For thogh I with the fulle tast779
The lust of love mai noght fiele,
Min hunger otherwise I kiele
Of smale lustes whiche I pike,
And for a time yit thei like;
If that ye wisten what I mene.
740 Nou, goode Sone, schrif thee clene Confessor.
Of suche deyntes as ben goode,
Wherof thou takst thin hertes fode.
Mi fader, I you schal reherce, Confessio Amantis.
Hou that mi fodes ben diverse,
So as thei fallen in degre.

Page 220

O fiedinge is of that I se,780
An other is of that I here,
The thridde, as I schal tellen here,
It groweth of min oghne thoght:
750 And elles scholde I live noght;
For whom that failleth fode of herte,781
He mai noght wel the deth asterte.
Of sihte is al mi ferste fode,
Thurgh which myn yhe of alle goode Nota qualiter visus
in amore se
Hath that to him is acordant, continet delicatus.
A lusti fode sufficant. P. iii.
Whan that I go toward the place 27
Wher I schal se my ladi face,
Min yhe, which is loth to faste,
760 Beginth to hungre anon so faste,
That him thenkth of on houre thre,
Til I ther come and he hire se:782
And thanne after his appetit
He takth a fode of such delit,
That him non other deynte nedeth.
Of sondri sihtes he him fedeth:
He seth hire face of such colour,
That freisshere is than eny flour,
He seth hire front is large and plein
770 Withoute fronce of eny grein,
He seth hire yhen lich an hevene,
He seth hire nase strauht and evene,
He seth hire rode upon the cheke,
He seth hire rede lippes eke,
Hire chyn acordeth to the face,
Al that he seth is full of grace,
He seth hire necke round and clene,
Therinne mai no bon be sene,
He seth hire handes faire and whyte;
780 For al this thing without wyte
He mai se naked ate leste,
So is it wel the more feste

Page 221

And wel the mor Delicacie
Unto the fiedinge of myn yhe.783
He seth hire schapthe forth withal,784 P. iii.
28
Hire bodi round, hire middel smal,
So wel begon with good array,
Which passeth al the lust of Maii,
Whan he is most with softe schoures
790 Ful clothed in his lusti floures.
With suche sihtes by and by
Min yhe is fed; bot finaly,
Whan he the port and the manere
Seth of hire wommanysshe chere,
Than hath he such delice on honde,
Him thenkth he mihte stille stonde,
And that he hath ful sufficance
Of liflode and of sustienance
As to his part for everemo.
800 And if it thoghte alle othre so,
Fro thenne wolde he nevere wende,
Bot there unto the worldes ende
He wolde abyde, if that he mihte,
And fieden him upon the syhte.
For thogh I mihte stonden ay
Into the time of domesday
And loke upon hire evere in on,
Yit whanne I scholde fro hire gon,
Min yhe wolde, as thogh he faste,
810 Ben hungerstorven al so faste,
Til efte ayein that he hire syhe.
Such is the nature of myn yhe:
Ther is no lust so deintefull,
Of which a man schal noght be full,
Of that the stomac underfongeth, P. iii.
29
Bot evere in on myn yhe longeth:
For loke hou that a goshauk tireth,
Riht so doth he, whan that he pireth
And toteth on hire wommanhiede;

Page 222

820 For he mai nevere fulli fiede
His lust, bot evere aliche sore
Him hungreth, so that he the more
Desireth to be fed algate:
And thus myn yhe is mad the gate,
Thurgh which the deyntes of my thoght
Of lust ben to myn herte broght.
Riht as myn yhe with his lok785
Is to myn herte a lusti coc
Of loves fode delicat,
830 Riht so myn Ere in his astat, Qualiter auris in
amore delectatur.
Wher as myn yhe mai noght serve,
Can wel myn hertes thonk deserve
And fieden him fro day to day
With suche deyntes as he may.
For thus it is, that overal,
Wher as I come in special,
I mai hiere of mi ladi pris;
I hiere on seith that sche is wys,786
An other seith that sche is good,
840 And som men sein, of worthi blod
That sche is come, and is also787
So fair, that nawher is non so;
And som men preise hire goodli chiere:
Thus every thing that I mai hiere,
Which souneth to mi ladi goode, P. iii.
30
Is to myn Ere a lusti foode.
And ek min Ere hath over this
A deynte feste, whan so is
That I mai hiere hirselve speke;
850 For thanne anon mi faste I breke
On suche wordes as sche seith,
That full of trouthe and full of feith
Thei ben, and of so good desport,
That to myn Ere gret confort
Thei don, as thei that ben delices.
For al the metes and the spices,788

Page 223

That eyn Lombard couthe make,
Ne be so lusti forto take
Ne so ferforth restauratif,
860 I seie as for myn oghne lif,
As ben the wordes of hire mouth:
For as the wyndes of the South
Ben most of alle debonaire,
So whan hir list to speke faire,
The vertu of hire goodly speche
Is verraily myn hertes leche.
And if it so befalle among,
That sche carole upon a song,
Whan I it hiere I am so fedd,
870 That I am fro miself so ledd,
As thogh I were in paradis;
For certes, as to myn avis,
Whan I here of hir vois the stevene,
Me thenkth it is a blisse of hevene.
And ek in other wise also P. iii.
31
Fulofte time it falleth so,
Min Ere with a good pitance
Is fedd of redinge of romance
Of Ydoine and of Amadas,
880 That whilom weren in mi cas,
And eke of othre many a score,
That loveden longe er I was bore.
For whan I of here loves rede,
Min Ere with the tale I fede;
And with the lust of here histoire
Somtime I drawe into memoire
Hou sorwe mai noght evere laste;
And so comth hope in ate laste,
Whan I non other fode knowe.
890 And that endureth bot a throwe,
Riht as it were a cherie feste;
Bot forto compten ate leste,789
As for the while yit it eseth

Page 224

And somdel of myn herte appeseth:
For what thing to myn Ere spreedeth,
Which is plesant, somdel it feedeth
With wordes suche as he mai gete
Mi lust, in stede of other mete.
Lo thus, mi fader, as I seie,790 Amans.
900 Of lust the which myn yhe hath seie,
And ek of that myn Ere hath herd,
Fulofte I have the betre ferd.
And tho tuo bringen in the thridde,
The which hath in myn herte amidde
His place take, to arraie P. iii.
32
The lusti fode, which assaie791
I mot; and nameliche on nyhtes,
Whan that me lacketh alle sihtes,
And that myn heringe is aweie,
910 Thanne is he redy in the weie
Mi reresouper forto make,
Of which myn hertes fode I take.
This lusti cokes name is hote
Thoght, which hath evere hise pottes hote
Of love buillende on the fyr Qualiter cogitatus
impressiones
With fantasie and with desir, leticie
Of whiche er this fulofte he fedde ymaginatiuas
Min herte, whanne I was abedde; cordibus inserit
amantum.
And thanne he set upon my bord
920 Bothe every syhte and every word
Of lust, which I have herd or sein.
Bot yit is noght mi feste al plein,
Bot al of woldes and of wisshes,
Therof have I my fulle disshes,
Bot as of fielinge and of tast,
Yit mihte I nevere have o repast.
And thus, as I have seid aforn,792
I licke hony on the thorn,793
And as who seith, upon the bridel
930 I chiewe, so that al is ydel

Page 225

As in effect the fode I have.
Bot as a man that wolde him save,
Whan he is sek, be medicine,
Riht so of love the famine
I fonde in al that evere I mai P. iii.
33
To fiede and dryve forth the day,
Til I mai have the grete feste,
Which al myn hunger myhte areste.
Lo suche ben mi lustes thre;
940 Of that I thenke and hiere and se
I take of love my fiedinge
Withoute tastinge or fielinge:
And as the Plover doth of Eir
I live, and am in good espeir
That for no such delicacie
I trowe I do no glotonie.794
And natheles to youre avis,
Min holi fader, that be wis,
I recomande myn astat
950 Of that I have be delicat.
Mi Sone, I understonde wel Confessor.
That thou hast told hier everydel,
And as me thenketh be thi tale,
It ben delices wonder smale,
Wherof thou takst thi loves fode.
Bot, Sone, if that thou understode
What is to ben delicious,
Thou woldest noght be curious
Upon the lust of thin astat
960 To ben to sore delicat,
Wherof that thou reson excede:
For in the bokes thou myht rede,
If mannes wisdom schal be suied,
It oghte wel to ben eschuied795
In love als wel as other weie; P. iii.
34
For, as these holi bokes seie,
[Delicacy.]
The bodely delices alle

Page 226

In every point, hou so thei falle, Delicie corporis
militant aduersus
Unto the Soule don grievance. animam.
970 And forto take in remembrance,
A tale acordant unto this,
Which of gret understondinge is
To mannes soule resonable,796
I thenke telle, and is no fable.

Of Cristes word, who wole it rede, [Dives and
Lazarus.]
Hou that this vice is forto drede
In thevangile it telleth plein, Hic ponit
exemplum contra
Which mot algate be certein, istos delicatos. Et
For Crist himself it berth witnesse. narrat de diuite et
980 And thogh the clerk and the clergesse Lazaro, quorum
In latin tunge it rede and singe, gestus797 in
euangelio Lucas
Yit for the more knoulechinge euidencius
Of trouthe, which is good to wite, describit.
I schal declare as it is write
In Engleissh, for thus it began.
Crist seith: ‘Ther was a riche man,
A mihti lord of gret astat,
And he was ek so delicat798
Of his clothing, that everyday
990 Of pourpre and bisse he made him gay,
And eet and drank therto his fille
After the lustes of his wille,
As he which al stod in delice799
And tok non hiede of thilke vice.
And as it scholde so betyde, P. iii.
35
A povere lazre upon a tyde
Cam to the gate and axed mete:
Bot there mihte he nothing gete800
His dedly hunger forto stanche;
1000For he, which hadde his fulle panche
Of alle lustes ate bord,
Ne deigneth noght to speke a word,
Onliche a Crumme forto yive,

Page 227

Wherof the povere myhte live801
Upon the yifte of his almesse.
Thus lai this povere in gret destresse802
Acold and hungred ate gate,
Fro which he mihte go no gate,803
So was he wofulli besein.
1010And as these holi bokes sein,804
The houndes comen fro the halle,
Wher that this sike man was falle,
And as he lay ther forto die,
The woundes of his maladie
Thei licken forto don him ese.
Bot he was full of such desese,
That he mai noght the deth eschape;
Bot as it was that time schape,
The Soule fro the bodi passeth,
1020And he whom nothing overpasseth,
The hihe god, up to the hevene
Him tok, wher he hath set him evene
In Habrahammes barm on hyh,805
Wher he the hevene joie syh
And hadde al that he have wolde. P. iii.
36
And fell, as it befalle scholde,
This riche man the same throwe806
With soudein deth was overthrowe,
And forth withouten eny wente
1030Into the helle straght he wente;807
The fend into the fyr him drouh,
Wher that he hadde peine ynouh
Of flamme which that evere brenneth.
And as his yhe aboute renneth,
Toward the hevene he cast his lok,
Wher that he syh and hiede tok
Hou Lazar set was in his Se
Als ferr as evere he mihte se
With Habraham; and thanne he preide

Page 228

1040Unto the Patriarch and seide:
“Send Lazar doun fro thilke Sete,
And do that he his finger wete
In water, so that he mai droppe
Upon my tunge, forto stoppe
The grete hete in which I brenne.”
Bot Habraham answerde thenne
And seide to him in this wise:
“Mi Sone, thou thee miht avise808
And take into thi remembrance,
1050Hou Lazar hadde gret penance,
Whyl he was in that other lif,
Bot thou in al thi lust jolif
The bodily delices soghtest:
Forthi, so as thou thanne wroghtest,
Nou schalt thou take thi reward P. iii.
37
Of dedly peine hierafterward
In helle, which schal evere laste;
And this Lazar nou ate laste
The worldes peine is overronne,
1060In hevene and hath his lif begonne
Of joie, which is endeles.
Bot that thou preidest natheles,
That I schal Lazar to the sende
With water on his finger ende,
Thin hote tunge forto kiele,
Thou schalt no suche graces fiele;
For to that foule place of Sinne,
For evere in which thou schalt ben inne,
Comth non out of this place thider,
1070Ne non of you mai comen hider;
Thus be yee parted nou atuo.”
The riche ayeinward cride tho:
“O Habraham, sithe it so is,
That Lazar mai noght do me this
Which I have axed in this place,
I wolde preie an other grace.

Page 229

For I have yit of brethren fyve,
That with mi fader ben alyve
Togedre duellende in on hous;
1080To whom, as thou art gracious,
I preie that thou woldest sende
Lazar, so that he mihte wende
To warne hem hou the world is went,
That afterward thei be noght schent
Of suche peines as I drye.809 P. iii.
38
Lo, this I preie and this I crie,
Now I may noght miself amende.”
The Patriarch anon suiende
To his preiere ansuerde nay;810
1090And seide him hou that everyday
His brethren mihten knowe and hiere
Of Moïses on Erthe hiere
And of prophetes othre mo,
What hem was best. And he seith no;
Bot if ther mihte a man aryse
Fro deth to lyve in such a wise,
To tellen hem hou that it were,
He seide hou thanne of pure fere811
Thei scholden wel be war therby.
1100 Quod Habraham: “Nay sikerly;812
For if thei nou wol noght obeie
To suche as techen hem the weie,
And alday preche and alday telle
Hou that it stant of hevene and helle,
Thei wol noght thanne taken hiede,813
Thogh it befelle so in dede
That eny ded man were arered,814
To ben of him no betre lered
Than of an other man alyve.”815
1110 If thou, mi Sone, canst descryve Confessor.
This tale, as Crist himself it tolde,
Thou schalt have cause to beholde,816

Page 230

To se so gret an evidence,
Wherof the sothe experience
Hath schewed openliche at ÿe, P. iii.
39
That bodili delicacie
Of him which yeveth non almesse
Schal after falle in gret destresse.
And that was sene upon the riche:
1120 For he ne wolde unto his liche
A Crumme yiven of his bred,
Thanne afterward, whan he was ded,
A drope of water him was werned.
Thus mai a mannes wit be lerned
Of hem that so delices taken;
Whan thei with deth ben overtaken,
That erst was swete is thanne sour.
Bot he that is a governour
Of worldes good, if he be wys,
1130 Withinne his herte he set no pris
Of al the world, and yit he useth
The good, that he nothing refuseth,
As he which lord is of the thinges.
The Nouches and the riche ringes,
The cloth of gold and the Perrie
He takth, and yit delicacie
He leveth, thogh he were al this.
The beste mete that ther is
He ett, and drinkth the beste drinke;
1140 Bot hou that evere he ete or drinke,
Delicacie he put aweie,
As he which goth the rihte weie
Noght only forto fiede and clothe
His bodi, bot his soule bothe.
Bot thei that taken otherwise P. iii.
40
Here lustes, ben none of the wise;817
And that whilom was schewed eke,
If thou these olde bokes seke,
Als wel be reson as be kinde,

Page 231

1150 Of olde ensample as men mai finde.

What man that wolde him wel avise,818 [Delicacy of
Nero.]
Delicacie is to despise,
Whan kinde acordeth noght withal; Hic loquitur de
delicacia Neronis,
Wherof ensample in special qui corporalibus
Of Nero whilom mai be told, deliciis magis
Which ayein kinde manyfold adherens spiritalia
Hise lustes tok, til ate laste gaudia minus819
obtinuit.
That god him wolde al overcaste;
Of whom the Cronique is so plein,
1160 Me list nomore of him to sein.
And natheles for glotonie
Of bodili Delicacie,
To knowe his stomak hou it ferde,
Of that noman tofore herde,
Which he withinne himself bethoghte,
A wonder soubtil thing he wroghte.
Thre men upon eleccioun
Of age and of complexioun
Lich to himself be alle weie
1170 He tok towardes him to pleie,
And ete and drinke als wel as he.
Therof was no diversite;
For every day whan that thei eete,
Tofore his oghne bord thei seete,
And of such mete as he was served,
Althogh thei hadde it noght deserved,
Thei token service of the same. P. iii.
41
Bot afterward al thilke game
Was into wofull ernest torned;
1180 For whan thei weren thus sojorned,
Withinne a time at after mete
Nero, which hadde noght foryete
The lustes of his frele astat,
As he which al was delicat,
To knowe thilke experience,

Page 232

The men let come in his presence:820
And to that on the same tyde,
A courser that he scholde ryde
Into the feld, anon he bad;
1190 Wherof this man was wonder glad,
And goth to prike and prance aboute.
That other, whil that he was oute,
He leide upon his bedd to slepe:
The thridde, which he wolde kepe
Withinne his chambre, faire and softe
He goth now doun nou up fulofte,
Walkende a pass, that he ne slepte,
Til he which on the courser lepte
Was come fro the field ayein.
1200Nero thanne, as the bokes sein,
These men doth taken alle thre
And slouh hem, for he wolde se
The whos stomak was best defied:
And whanne he hath the sothe tryed,
He fond that he which goth the pass
Defyed best of alle was,
Which afterward he usede ay. P. iii.
42
And thus what thing unto his pay
Was most plesant, he lefte non:821
1210With every lust he was begon,
Wherof the bodi myhte glade,
For he non abstinence made;
Bot most above alle erthli thinges
Of wommen unto the likinges
Nero sette al his hole herte,
For that lust scholde him noght asterte.
Whan that the thurst of love him cawhte,
Wher that him list he tok a drauhte,
He spareth nouther wif ne maide,
1220That such an other, as men saide,
In al this world was nevere yit.
He was so drunke in al his wit

Page 233

Thurgh sondri lustes whiche he tok,
That evere, whil ther is a bok,
Of Nero men schul rede and singe
Unto the worldes knowlechinge,
Mi goode Sone, as thou hast herd.
For evere yit it hath so ferd, [Love-Delicacy.]
Delicacie in loves cas
1230Withoute reson is and was;822
For wher that love his herte set,
Him thenkth it myhte be no bet;
And thogh it be noght fulli mete,823
The lust of love is evere swete.
Lo, thus togedre of felaschipe Confessor.
Delicacie and drunkeschipe,
Wherof reson stant out of herre, P. iii.
43
Have mad full many a wisman erre
In loves cause most of alle:
1240For thanne hou so that evere it falle,
Wit can no reson understonde,
Bot let the governance stonde
To Will, which thanne wext so wylde,
That he can noght himselve schylde
Fro no peril, bot out of feere824
The weie he secheth hiere and there,
Him recheth noght upon what syde:
For oftetime he goth beside,
And doth such thing withoute drede,
1250Wherof him oghte wel to drede.
Bot whan that love assoteth sore,
It passeth alle mennes lore;
What lust it is that he ordeigneth,
Ther is no mannes miht restreigneth,825
And of the godd takth he non hiede:
Bot laweles withoute drede,
His pourpos for he wolde achieve826
Ayeins the pointz of the believe,

Page 234

He tempteth hevene and erthe and helle,
1260Hierafterward as I schal telle.

iii. Dum stimulatur amor, quicquid iubet [Sorcery and
Witchcraft.]
orta voluptas,
Audet et aggreditur, nulla timenda timens.
Omne quod astra queunt herbarum siue potestas,
Seu vigor inferni, singula temptat amans.
Quod nequit ipse deo mediante parare sinistrum,
Demonis hoc magica credulus arte parat.
Sic sibi non curat ad opus que recia tendit,
Dummodo nudatam prendere possit auem.

Who dar do thing which love ne dar? P. iii.
44
To love is every lawe unwar,
Bot to the lawes of his heste Hic tractat qualiter
Ebrietas et
The fissch, the foul, the man, the beste Delicacia omnis
Of al the worldes kinde louteth. pudicicie
For love is he which nothing douteth; contrarium
instigantes inter
In mannes herte where he sit,827 alia ad carnalis
He compteth noght toward his wit concupiscencie
The wo nomore than the wele, promocionem
Sortilegio827m
1270No mor the hete than the chele, magicam requirunt.
No mor the wete than the dreie,
No mor to live than to deie,
So that tofore ne behinde
He seth nothing, bot as the blinde
Withoute insyhte of his corage
He doth merveilles in his rage.
To what thing that he wole him drawe,
Ther is no god, ther is no lawe,
Of whom that he takth eny hiede;
1280Bot as Baiard the blinde stede,
Til he falle in the dich amidde,
He goth ther noman wole him bidde;
He stant so ferforth out of reule,
Ther is no wit that mai him reule.

Page 235

And thus to telle of him in soth,
Ful many a wonder thing he doth,
That were betre to be laft,
Among the whiche is wicchecraft,
That som men clepen Sorcerie,828
1290Which forto winne his druerie
With many a circumstance he useth, P. iii.
45
Ther is no point which he refuseth.
The craft which that Saturnus fond, Nota de Auctorum
necnon et de829
To make prickes in the Sond,830 librorum tam
That Geomance cleped is, naturalis quam
Fulofte he useth it amis; execrabilis magice
nominibus.
And of the flod his Ydromance,
And of the fyr the Piromance,
With questions echon of tho
1300He tempteth ofte, and ek also
Aëremance in juggement
To love he bringth of his assent:
For these craftes, as I finde,
A man mai do be weie of kinde,
Be so it be to good entente.
Bot he goth al an other wente;
For rathere er he scholde faile,
With Nigromance he wole assaile
To make his incantacioun
1310With hot subfumigacioun.
Thilke art which Spatula is hote,
And used is of comun rote831
Among Paiens, with that craft ek
Of which is Auctor Thosz the Grek,
He worcheth on and on be rowe:
Razel is noght to him unknowe,
Ne Salomones Candarie,832
His Ydeac, his Eutonye;
The figure and the bok withal833
1320Of Balamuz, and of Ghenbal834

Page 236

The Seal, and therupon thymage P. iii.
46
Of Thebith, for his avantage
He takth, and somwhat of Gibiere,
Which helplich is to this matiere.
Babilla with hire Sones sevene,
Which hath renonced to the hevene,
With Cernes bothe square and rounde,
He traceth ofte upon the grounde,
Makende his invocacioun;
1330And for full enformacioun
The Scole which Honorius
Wrot, he poursuieth: and lo, thus
Magique he useth forto winne
His love, and spareth for no Sinne.
And over that of his Sotie,
Riht as he secheth Sorcerie
Of hem that ben Magiciens,
Riht so of the Naturiens
Upon the Sterres from above
1340His weie he secheth unto love,
Als fer as he hem understondeth.
In many a sondry wise he fondeth:
He makth ymage, he makth sculpture,
He makth writinge, he makth figure,
He makth his calculacions,
He makth his demonstracions;
His houres of Astronomie
He kepeth as for that partie
Which longeth to thinspeccion
1350Of love and his affeccion;
He wolde into the helle seche P. iii.
47
The devel himselve to beseche,
If that he wiste forto spede,
To gete of love his lusti mede:
Wher that he hath his herte set,
He bede nevere fare bet
Ne wite of other hevene more.

Page 237

Mi Sone, if thou of such a lore Confessor.
Hast ben er this, I red thee leve.835
1360 Min holi fader, be youre leve Amans.
Of al that ye have spoken hiere
Which toucheth unto this matiere,
To telle soth riht as I wene,
I wot noght o word what ye mene.
I wol noght seie, if that I couthe,
That I nolde in mi lusti youthe
Benethe in helle and ek above
To winne with mi ladi love
Don al that evere that I mihte;
1370For therof have I non insihte
Wher afterward that I become,
To that I wonne and overcome
Hire love, which I most coveite.
Mi Sone, that goth wonder streite: Confessor.
For this I mai wel telle soth,
Ther is noman the which so doth,
For al the craft that he can caste,
That he nabeith it ate laste.
For often he that wol beguile
1380Is guiled with the same guile,
And thus the guilour is beguiled; P. iii.
48
As I finde in a bok compiled
To this matiere an old histoire,
The which comth nou to mi memoire,
And is of gret essamplerie
Ayein the vice of Sorcerie,
Wherof non ende mai be good.
Bot hou whilom therof it stod,836
A tale which is good to knowe
1390To thee, mi Sone, I schal beknowe.

Among hem whiche at Troie were,837 [Tale of Ulysses
and Telegonus.]
Uluxes ate Siege there
Was on be name in special;

Page 238

Of whom yit the memorial Nota contra istos
ob amoris causam
Abit, for whyl ther is a mouth, sortilegos; vbi
For evere his name schal be couth. narrat in exemplum
He was a worthi knyht and king quod, cum Vluxes
a subuersione Troie
And clerk knowende of every thing; repatriare nauigio
He was a gret rethorien, voluisset, ipsum in
1400He was a gret magicien; Insula Cilly, vbi
illa expertissima
Of Tullius the rethorique, maga nomine
Of king Zorastes the magique, Circes regnauit,
Of Tholome thastronomie, contigit
applicuisse: quem
Of Plato the Philosophie, vt in sui amoris
Of Daniel the slepi dremes, concupiscenciam
Of Neptune ek the water stremes, exardesceret,
Circes omnibus
Of Salomon and the proverbes, suis
Of Macer al the strengthe of herbes, incantacionibus
And the Phisique of Ypocras, vincere conabatur.
Vluxes tamen
1410And lich unto Pictagoras magica potencior
Of Surgerie he knew the cures. ipsam in amore
subegit, ex qua
Bot somwhat of his aventures, filium nomine
Which schal to mi matiere acorde, Thelogonum
Ter thee, mi Sone, I wol recorde. genuit, qui postea
This king, of which thou hast herd sein, patrem suum
interfecit: et sic
Fro Troie as he goth hom ayein contra fidei
Be Schipe, he fond the See divers, naturam genitus
contra generacionis
With many a wyndi storm revers. naturam
Bot he thurgh wisdom that he schapeth838 patricidium
operatus est.
Ful many a gret peril ascapeth,
P. iii.
1420Of whiche I thenke tellen on, 49
Hou that malgre the nedle and ston
Wynddrive he was al soudeinly
Upon the strondes of Cilly,
Wher that he moste abyde a whyle.
Tuo queenes weren in that yle
Calipsa named and Circes;
And whan they herde hou Uluxes
Is londed ther upon the ryve,
1430For him thei senden als so blive.

Page 239

With him suche as he wolde he nam
And to the court to hem he cam.839
Thes queenes were as tuo goddesses
Of Art magique Sorceresses,
That what lord comth to that rivage,
Thei make him love in such a rage
And upon hem assote so,840
That thei wol have, er that he go,
Al that he hath of worldes good.
1440Uluxes wel this understod,
Thei couthe moche, he couthe more; P. iii.
50
Thei schape and caste ayein him sore841
And wroghte many a soutil wyle,
Bot yit thei mihte him noght beguile.842
Bot of the men of his navie
Thei tuo forschope a gret partie,
Mai non of hem withstonde here hestes;
Som part thei schopen into bestes,
Som part thei schopen into foules,
1450To beres, tigres, Apes, oules,
Or elles be som other weie;
Ther myhte hem nothing desobeie,
Such craft thei hadde above kinde.
Bot that Art couthe thei noght finde,
Of which Uluxes was deceived,
That he ne hath hem alle weyved,
And broght hem into such a rote,
That upon him thei bothe assote;
And thurgh the science of his art
1460He tok of hem so wel his part,
That he begat Circes with childe.
He kepte him sobre and made hem wilde,
He sette himselve so above,
That with here good and with here love,
Who that therof be lief or loth,
Al quit into his Schip he goth.
Circes toswolle bothe sides

Page 240

He lefte, and waiteth on the tydes,
And straght thurghout the salte fom
1470He takth his cours and comth him hom,
Where as he fond Penolope; P. iii.
51
A betre wif ther mai non be,
And yit ther ben ynowhe of goode.
Bot who hir goodschipe understode
Fro ferst that sche wifhode tok,
Hou many loves sche forsok
And hou sche bar hire al aboute,
Ther whiles that hire lord was oute,
He mihte make a gret avant843
1480Amonges al the remenant
That sche was on of al the beste.844
Wel myhte he sette his herte in reste,
This king, whan he hir fond in hele;
For as he couthe in wisdom dele,
So couthe sche in wommanhiede:
And whan sche syh withoute drede
Hire lord upon his oghne ground,
That he was come sauf and sound,
In al this world ne mihte be845
1490A gladdere womman than was sche.
The fame, which mai noght ben hidd,
Thurghout the lond is sone kidd,
Here king is come hom ayein:
Ther mai noman the fulle sein,
Hou that thei weren alle glade,
So mochel joie of him thei made.
The presens every day be newed,
He was with yiftes al besnewed;
The poeple was of him so glad,
1500That thogh non other man hem bad,
Taillage upon hemself thei sette, P. iii.
52
And as it were of pure dette
Thei yeve here goodes to the king:
This was a glad hom welcomyng.

Page 241

Thus hath Uluxes what he wolde,
His wif was such as sche be scholde,
His poeple was to him sougit,
Him lacketh nothing of delit.
Bot fortune is of such a sleyhte,
1510That whan a man is most on heyhte,846
Sche makth him rathest forto falle:
Ther wot noman what schal befalle,
The happes over mannes hed Oracius. Omnia847
Ben honged with a tendre thred. sunt hominum
tenui pendencia
That proved was on Uluxes; filo.
For whan he was most in his pes,848
Fortune gan to make him werre
And sette his welthe al out of herre.849
Upon a dai as he was merie,
1520As thogh ther mihte him nothing derie,850
Whan nyht was come, he goth to bedde,
With slep and bothe his yhen fedde.
And while he slepte, he mette a swevene:
Him thoghte he syh a stature evene,851
Which brihtere than the sonne schon;
A man it semeth was it non,
Bot yit it was as in figure
Most lich to mannyssh creature,
Bot as of beaute hevenelich
1530It was most to an Angel lich:
And thus betwen angel and man P. iii.
53
Beholden it this king began,
And such a lust tok of the sihte,
That fain he wolde, if that he mihte,
The forme of that figure embrace;
And goth him forth toward the place,852
Wher he sih that ymage tho,
And takth it in his Armes tuo,
And it embraceth him ayein
1540And to the king thus gan it sein:

Page 242

‘Uluxes, understand wel this,
The tokne of oure aqueintance is
Hierafterward to mochel tene:
The love that is ous betuene,
Of that we nou such joie make,
That on of ous the deth schal take,
Whan time comth of destine;
It may non other wise be.’
Uluxes tho began to preie
1550That this figure wolde him seie
What wyht he is that seith him so.
This wyht upon a spere tho
A pensel which was wel begon,
Embrouded, scheweth him anon:
Thre fisshes alle of o colour
In manere as it were a tour
Upon the pensel were wroght.
Uluxes kneu this tokne noght,
And preith to wite in som partie
1560What thing it myhte signefie,
‘A signe it is,’ the wyht ansuerde, P. iii.
54
‘Of an Empire:’ and forth he ferde
Al sodeinly, whan he that seide.
Uluxes out of slep abreide,
And that was riht ayein the day,
That lengere slepen he ne may.
Men sein, a man hath knowleching854 Bernardus. Plures
plura sciunt853 et
Save of himself of alle thing; seipsos nesciunt.
His oghne chance noman knoweth,
1570Bot as fortune it on him throweth:
Was nevere yit so wys a clerk,
Which mihte knowe al goddes werk,
Ne the secret which god hath set
Ayein a man mai noght be let.
Uluxes, thogh that he be wys,
With al his wit in his avis,
The mor that he his swevene acompteth,

Page 243

The lasse he wot what it amonteth:
For al his calculacion,
1580He seth no demonstracion
Al pleinly forto knowe an ende;855
Bot natheles hou so it wende,
He dradde him of his oghne Sone.
That makth him wel the more astone,
And schop therfore anon withal,
So that withinne castel wall
Thelamachum his Sone he schette,
And upon him strong warde he sette.
The sothe furthere he ne knew,
1590Til that fortune him overthreu;
Bot natheles for sikernesse, P. iii.
55
Wher that he mihte wite and gesse
A place strengest in his lond,
Ther let he make of lym and sond
A strengthe where he wolde duelle;
Was nevere man yit herde telle
Of such an other as it was.
And forto strengthe him in that cas,856
Of al his lond the sekereste
1600Of servantz and the worthieste,
To kepen him withinne warde,
He sette his bodi forto warde;857
And made such an ordinance,
For love ne for aqueintance,
That were it erly, were it late,
Thei scholde lete in ate gate
No maner man, what so betydde,
Bot if so were himself it bidde.
Bot al that myhte him noght availe,
1610For whom fortune wole assaile,
Ther mai be non such resistence,
Which mihte make a man defence;
Al that schal be mot falle algate.
This Circes, which I spak of late,

Page 244

On whom Uluxes hath begete
A child, thogh he it have foryete,
Whan time com, as it was wone,
Sche was delivered of a Sone,
Which cleped is Thelogonus.
1620This child, whan he was bore thus,
Aboute his moder to ful age, P. iii.
56
That he can reson and langage,
In good astat was drawe forth:
And whan he was so mochel worth
To stonden in a mannes stede,
Circes his moder hath him bede
That he schal to his fader go,
And tolde him al togedre tho
What man he was that him begat.
1630And whan Thelogonus of that
Was war and hath ful knowleching858
Hou that his fader was a king,
He preith his moder faire this,
To go wher that his fader is;
And sche him granteth that he schal,
And made him redi forth withal.
It was that time such usance,
That every man the conoiscance
Of his contre bar in his hond,
1640Whan he wente into strange lond;
And thus was every man therfore
Wel knowe, wher that he was bore:
For espiaile and mistrowinges
They dede thanne suche thinges,
That every man mai other knowe.859
So it befell that ilke throwe
Thelogonus as in this cas;
Of his contre the signe was
Thre fisshes, whiche he scholde bere
1650Upon the penon of a spere:
And whan that he was thus arraied

Page 245

And hath his harneis al assaied, P. iii.
57
That he was redy everydel,
His moder bad him farewel,
And seide him that he scholde swithe
His fader griete a thousand sithe.
Thelogonus his moder kiste
And tok his leve, and wher he wiste
His fader was, the weie nam,
1660Til he unto Nachaie cam,
Which of that lond the chief Cite
Was cleped, and ther axeth he
Wher was the king and hou he ferde.
And whan that he the sothe herde,
Wher that the king Uluxes was,
Al one upon his hors gret pas
He rod him forth, and in his hond
He bar the signal of his lond
With fisshes thre, as I have told;860
1670And thus he wente unto that hold,
Wher that his oghne fader duelleth.
The cause why he comth he telleth
Unto the kepers of the gate,
And wolde have comen in therate,
Bot schortli thei him seide nay:
And he als faire as evere he may
Besoghte and tolde hem ofte this,
Hou that the king his fader is;
Bot they with proude wordes grete
1680Begunne to manace and threte,861
Bot he go fro the gate faste, P. iii.
58
Thei wolde him take and sette faste.
Fro wordes unto strokes thus
Thei felle, and so Thelogonus
Was sore hurt and welnyh ded;
Bot with his scharpe speres hed
He makth defence, hou so it falle,
And wan the gate upon hem alle,

Page 246

And hath slain of the beste fyve;
1690And thei ascriden als so blyve
Thurghout the castell al aboute.862
On every syde men come oute,
Wherof the kinges herte afflihte,
And he with al the haste he mihte
A spere cauhte and out he goth,863
As he that was nyh wod for wroth.864
He sih the gates ful of blod,
Thelogonus and wher he stod
He sih also, bot he ne knew
1700What man it was, and to him threw865
His Spere, and he sterte out asyde.
Bot destine, which schal betide,
Befell that ilke time so,
Thelogonus knew nothing tho
What man it was that to him caste,
And while his oghne spere laste,
With al the signe therupon
He caste unto the king anon,
And smot him with a dedly wounde.
1710Uluxes fell anon to grounde;
Tho every man, ‘The king! the king!’ P. iii.
59
Began to crie, and of this thing
Thelogonus, which sih the cas,
On knes he fell and seide, ‘Helas!
I have min oghne fader slain:
Nou wolde I deie wonder fain,866
Nou sle me who that evere wile,
For certes it is riht good skile.’867
He crith, he wepth, he seith therfore,
1720‘Helas; that evere was I bore,
That this unhappi destine
So wofulli comth in be me!’
This king, which yit hath lif ynouh,
His herte ayein to him he drouh,

Page 247

And to that vois an Ere he leide
And understod al that he seide,
And gan to speke, and seide on hih;
‘Bring me this man.’ And whan he sih
Thelogonus, his thoght he sette
1730Upon the swevene which he mette,
And axeth that he myhte se
His spere, on which the fisshes thre
He sih upon a pensel wroght.868
Tho wiste he wel it faileth noght,
And badd him that he telle scholde869
Fro whenne he cam and what he wolde.
Thelogonus in sorghe and wo
So as he mihte tolde tho
Unto Uluxes al the cas,
1740Hou that Circes his moder was,
And so forth seide him everydel, P. iii.
60
Hou that his moder gret him wel,
And in what wise sche him sente.
Tho wiste Uluxes what it mente,
And tok him in hise Armes softe,
And al bledende he kest him ofte,870
And seide, ‘Sone, whil I live,
This infortune I thee foryive.’
After his other Sone in haste
1750He sende, and he began him haste
And cam unto his fader tyt.
Bot whan he sih him in such plit,
He wolde have ronne upon that other
Anon, and slain his oghne brother,
Ne hadde be that Uluxes
Betwen hem made acord and pes,
And to his heir Thelamachus
He bad that he Thelogonus
With al his pouer scholde kepe,
1760Til he were of his woundes depe
Al hol, and thanne he scholde him yive

Page 248

Lond wher upon he mihte live.
Thelamachus, whan he this herde,
Unto his fader he ansuerde
And seide he wolde don his wille.
So duelle thei togedre stille,
These brethren, and the fader sterveth.
Lo, wherof Sorcerie serveth.
Thurgh Sorcerie his lust he wan,
1770Thurgh Sorcerie his wo began,
Thurgh Sorcerie his love he ches, P. iii.
61
Thurgh Sorcerie his lif he les;
The child was gete in Sorcerie,
The which dede al this felonie:
Thing which was ayein kynde wroght
Unkindeliche it was aboght;
The child his oghne fader slowh,
That was unkindeschipe ynowh.
Forthi tak hiede hou that it is,
1780So forto winne love amis,
Which endeth al his joie in wo:
For of this Art I finde also,
That hath be do for loves sake,
Wherof thou miht ensample take,
A gret Cronique imperial,
Which evere into memorial871
Among the men, hou so it wende,872
Schal duelle to the worldes ende.

The hihe creatour of thinges, [Tale of
Nectanabus.]
1790Which is the king of alle kinges,
Ful many a wonder worldes chance Hic narrat
exemplum super
Let slyden under his suffrance; eodem, qualiter
Ther wot noman the cause why, Nectanabus ab
Bot he the which is almyhty. Egipto873 in
And that was proved whilom thus, Macedoniam
fugitiuus,874
Whan that the king Nectanabus, Olimpiadem
Which hadde Egipte forto lede,— Philippi Regis

Page 249

Bot for he sih tofor the dede ibidem tunc
absentis vxorem
Thurgh magique of his Sorcerie, arte magica
1800Wherof he couthe a gret partie, decipiens, cum
Hise enemys to him comende, ipsa concubuit,
magnumque ex ea
Fro whom he mihte him noght defende, Alexandrum
Out of his oghne lond he fledde; sortilegus genuit:
And in the wise as he him dredde qui natus, postea
cum ad
It fell, for al his wicchecraft, erudiendum sub
So that Egipte him was beraft, custodia Nectanabi
commendatus
And he desguised fledde aweie fuisset, ipsum
Be schipe, and hield the rihte weie Nectanabum
To Macedoine, wher that he patrem suum ab
altitudine
Aryveth ate chief Cite. cuiusdam turris in
Thre yomen of his chambre there fossam profundam
Al only forto serve him were, proiciens interfecit.
Et sic sortilegus
The whiche he trusteth wonder wel, ex875 suo sortilegio
For thei were trewe as eny stiel; infortunii sortem
And hapneth that thei with him ladde876 sortitus est.
1810Part of the beste good he hadde. P. iii.
62
Thei take logginge in the toun877
After the disposicion
Wher as him thoghte best to duelle:
1820He axeth thanne and herde telle
Hou that the king was oute go
Upon a werre he hadde tho;
But in that Cite thanne was
The queene, which Olimpias
Was hote, and with sollempnete
The feste of hir nativite,
As it befell, was thanne holde;
And for hire list to be beholde878
And preised of the poeple aboute,
1830Sche schop hir forto riden oute
At after mete al openly. P. iii.
63
Anon were alle men redy,
And that was in the monthe of Maii,
This lusti queene in good arrai

Page 250

Was set upon a Mule whyt:
To sen it was a gret delit
The joie that the cite made;
With freisshe thinges and with glade
The noble toun was al behonged,
1840And every wiht was sore alonged
To se this lusti ladi ryde.
Ther was gret merthe on alle syde;
Wher as sche passeth be the strete,
Ther was ful many a tymber bete
And many a maide carolende:
And thus thurghout the toun pleiende
This queene unto a pleine rod,879
Wher that sche hoved and abod
To se diverse game pleie,
1850The lusti folk jouste and tourneie;
And so forth every other man,
Which pleie couthe, his pley began,
To plese with this noble queene.
Nectanabus cam to the grene
Amonges othre and drouh him nyh.
Bot whan that he this ladi sih
And of hir beaute hiede tok,
He couthe noght withdrawe his lok
To se noght elles in the field,
1860Bot stod and only hire behield.
Of his clothinge and of his gere P. iii.
64
He was unlich alle othre there,
So that it hapneth ate laste,
The queene on him hire yhe caste,
And knew that he was strange anon:
Bot he behield hire evere in on
Withoute blenchinge of his chere.
Sche tok good hiede of his manere,
And wondreth why he dede so,
1870And bad men scholde for him go.
He cam and dede hire reverence,

Page 251

And sche him axeth in cilence
Fro whenne he cam and what he wolde.
And he with sobre wordes tolde,
And seith, ‘Ma dame, a clerk I am,880
To you and in message I cam,
The which I mai noght tellen hiere;
Bot if it liketh you to hiere,
It mot be seid al prively,881
1880Wher non schal be bot ye and I.’
Thus for the time he tok his leve.
The dai goth forth til it was eve,
That every man mot lete his werk;882
And sche thoghte evere upon this clerk,
What thing it is he wolde mene:
And in this wise abod the queene,
And passeth over thilke nyht,
Til it was on the morwe liht.
Sche sende for him, and he com,
1890With him his Astellabre he nom,
Which was of fin gold precious P. iii.
65
With pointz and cercles merveilous;
And ek the hevenely figures
Wroght in a bok ful of peintures
He tok this ladi forto schewe,
And tolde of ech of hem be rewe
The cours and the condicion.
And sche with gret affeccion
Sat stille and herde what he wolde:
1900And thus whan he sih time, he tolde,
And feigneth with hise wordes wise
A tale, and seith in such a wise:
‘Ma dame, bot a while ago,
Wher I was in Egipte tho,
And radde in scole of this science,
It fell into mi conscience
That I unto the temple wente,
And ther with al myn hole entente

Page 252

As I mi sacrifice dede,
1910On of the goddes hath me bede
That I you warne prively,
So that ye make you redy,
And that ye be nothing agast;
For he such love hath to you cast,
That ye schul ben his oghne diere,
And he schal be your beddefiere,
Til ye conceive and be with childe.’
And with that word sche wax al mylde,
And somdel red becam for schame,
1920And axeth him that goddes name,
Which so wol don hire compainie. P. iii.
66
And he seide, ‘Amos of Lubie.’
And sche seith, ‘That mai I noght lieve,
Bot if I sihe a betre prieve.’
‘Ma dame,’ quod Nectanabus,
‘In tokne that it schal be thus,
This nyht for enformacion
Ye schul have an avision:
That Amos schal to you appiere,
1930To schewe and teche in what manere
The thing schal afterward befalle.883
Ye oghten wel aboven alle
To make joie of such a lord;
For whan ye ben of on acord,
He schal a Sone of you begete,
Which with his swerd schal winne and gete
The wyde world in lengthe and brede;
Alle erthli kinges schull him drede,
And in such wise, I you behote,884
1940The god of erthe he schal be hote.’
‘If this be soth,’ tho quod the queene,
‘This nyht, thou seist, it schal be sene.
And if it falle into mi grace,
Of god Amos that I pourchace
To take of him so gret worschipe,

Page 253

I wol do thee such ladischipe,
Wherof thou schalt for everemo
Be riche.’ And he hir thonketh tho,
And tok his leve and forth he wente.
1950Sche wiste litel what he mente,
For it was guile and Sorcerie, P. iii.
67
Al that sche tok for Prophecie.
Nectanabus thurghout the day,
Whan he cam hom wher as he lay,885
His chambre be himselve tok,
And overtorneth many a bok,
And thurgh the craft of Artemage
Of wex he forgeth an ymage.
He loketh his equacions
1960And ek the constellacions,
He loketh the conjunccions,
He loketh the recepcions,
His signe, his houre, his ascendent,
And drawth fortune of his assent:
The name of queene Olimpias
In thilke ymage write was
Amiddes in the front above.
And thus to winne his lust of love
Nectanabus this werk hath diht;
1970And whan it cam withinne nyht,
That every wyht is falle aslepe,
He thoghte he wolde his time kepe,
As he which hath his houre apointed.
And thanne ferst he hath enoignted
With sondri herbes that figure,
And therupon he gan conjure,
So that thurgh his enchantement
This ladi, which was innocent
And wiste nothing of this guile,
1980Mette, as sche slepte thilke while,
Hou fro the hevene cam a lyht, P. iii.
68
Which al hir chambre made lyht;

Page 254

And as sche loketh to and fro,
Sche sih, hir thoghte, a dragoun tho,
Whos scherdes schynen as the Sonne,
And hath his softe pas begonne
With al the chiere that he may
Toward the bedd ther as sche lay,
Til he cam to the beddes side.
1990And sche lai stille and nothing cride,
For he dede alle his thinges faire
And was courteis and debonaire:
And as he stod hire fasteby,886
His forme he changeth sodeinly,
And the figure of man he nom,
To hire and into bedde he com,887
And such thing there of love he wroghte,
Wherof, so as hire thanne thoghte,
Thurgh likinge of this god Amos
2000With childe anon hire wombe aros,
And sche was wonder glad withal.
Nectanabus, which causeth al
Of this metrede the substance,
Whan he sih time, his nigromance
He stinte and nothing more seide
Of his carecte, and sche abreide
Out of hir slep, and lieveth wel
That it is soth thanne everydel
Of that this clerk hire hadde told,
2010And was the gladdere manyfold
In hope of such a glad metrede, P. iii.
69
Which after schal befalle in dede.
Sche longeth sore after the dai,
That sche hir swevene telle mai
To this guilour in privete,
Which kneu it als so wel as sche:888
And natheles on morwe sone
Sche lefte alle other thing to done,
And for him sende, and al the cas

Page 255

2020Sche tolde him pleinly as it was,
And seide hou thanne wel sche wiste
That sche his wordes mihte triste,
For sche fond hire Avisioun
Riht after the condicion
Which he hire hadde told tofore;
And preide him hertely therfore
That he hire holde covenant
So forth of al the remenant,
That sche may thurgh his ordinance
2030Toward the god do such plesance,889
That sche wakende myhte him kepe
In such wise as sche mette aslepe.
And he, that couthe of guile ynouh,
Whan he this herde, of joie he louh,
And seith, ‘Ma dame, it schal be do.
Bot this I warne you therto:
This nyht, whan that he comth to pleie,
That ther be no lif in the weie
Bot I, that schal at his likinge
2040Ordeine so for his cominge,
That ye ne schull noght of him faile.890 P. iii.
70
For this, ma dame, I you consaile,
That ye it kepe so prive,
That no wiht elles bot we thre
Have knowlechinge hou that it is;
For elles mihte it fare amis,891
If ye dede oght that scholde him grieve.’
And thus he makth hire to believe,
And feigneth under guile feith:
2050Bot natheles al that he seith
Sche troweth; and ayein the nyht
Sche hath withinne hire chambre dyht,
Wher as this guilour faste by
Upon this god schal prively
Awaite, as he makth hire to wene:892
And thus this noble gentil queene,

Page 256

Whan sche most trusteth, was deceived.
The nyht com, and the chambre is weyved,
Nectanabus hath take his place,
2060And whan he sih the time and space,
Thurgh the deceipte of his magique893
He putte him out of mannes like,894
And of a dragoun tok the forme,
As he which wolde him al conforme
To that sche sih in swevene er this;
And thus to chambre come he is.
The queene lay abedde and sih,
And hopeth evere, as he com nyh,
That he god of Lubye were,
2070So hath sche wel the lasse fere.
Bot for he wolde hire more assure,895 P. iii.
71
Yit eft he changeth his figure,
And of a wether the liknesse
He tok, in signe of his noblesse
With large hornes for the nones:
Of fin gold and of riche stones
A corone on his hed he bar,
And soudeinly, er sche was war,
As he which alle guile can,
2080His forme he torneth into man,
And cam to bedde, and sche lai stille,
Wher as sche soffreth al his wille,
As sche which wende noght misdo.896
Bot natheles it hapneth so,
Althogh sche were in part deceived,
Yit for al that sche hath conceived
The worthieste of alle kiththe,
Which evere was tofore or siththe
Of conqueste and chivalerie;897
2090So that thurgh guile and Sorcerie
Ther was that noble knyht begunne,898
Which al the world hath after wunne.

Page 257

Thus fell the thing which falle scholde,
Nectanabus hath that he wolde;
With guile he hath his love sped,
With guile he cam into the bed,
With guile he goth him out ayein:
He was a schrewed chamberlein,
So to beguile a worthi queene,
2100And that on him was after seene.
Bot natheles the thing is do; P. iii.
72
This false god was sone go,
With his deceipte and hield him clos,
Til morwe cam, that he aros.
And tho, whan time and leisir was,
The queene tolde him al the cas,
As sche that guile non supposeth;
And of tuo pointz sche him opposeth.
On was, if that this god nomore
2110 Wol come ayein, and overmore,
Hou sche schal stonden in acord
With king Philippe hire oghne lord,
Whan he comth hom and seth hire grone.
‘Ma dame,’ he seith, ‘let me alone:
As for the god I undertake
That whan it liketh you to take
His compaignie at eny throwe,
If I a day tofore it knowe,
He schal be with you on the nyht;
2120And he is wel of such a myht
To kepe you from alle blame.
Forthi conforte you, ma dame,
Ther schal non other cause be.’
Thus tok he leve and forth goth he,
And tho began he forto muse
Hou he the queene mihte excuse
Toward the king of that is falle;
And fond a craft amonges alle,
Thurgh which he hath a See foul daunted,

Page 258

2130With his magique and so enchaunted,
That he flyh forth, whan it was nyht, P. iii.
73
Unto the kinges tente riht,
Wher that he lay amidde his host:
And whanne he was aslepe most,
With that the See foul to him broghte
And othre charmes, whiche he wroghte899
At hom withinne his chambre stille,
The king he torneth at his wille,
And makth him forto dreme and se
2140The dragoun and the privete
Which was betuen him and the queene.900
And over that he made him wene
In swevene, hou that the god Amos,
Whan he up fro the queene aros,
Tok forth a ring, wherinne a ston901
Was set, and grave therupon
A Sonne, in which, whan he cam nyh,
A leoun with a swerd he sih;
And with that priente, as he tho mette,902
2150Upon the queenes wombe he sette
A Seal, and goth him forth his weie.
With that the swevene wente aweie,
And tho began the king awake
And sigheth for his wyves sake,
Wher as he lay withinne his tente,903
And hath gret wonder what it mente.904
With that he hasteth him to ryse
Anon, and sende after the wise,
Among the whiche ther was on,
2160A clerc, his name is Amphion:
Whan he the kinges swevene herde, P. iii.
74
What it betokneth he ansuerde,
And seith, ‘So siker as the lif,
A god hath leie be thi wif,
And gete a Sone, which schal winne

Page 259

The world and al that is withinne.
As leon is the king of bestes,
So schal the world obeie his hestes,
Which with his swerd schal al be wonne,
2170Als ferr as schyneth eny Sonne.’
The king was doubtif of this dom;
Bot natheles, whan that he com
Ayein into his oghne lond,
His wif with childe gret he fond.
He mihte noght himselve stiere,
That he ne made hire hevy chiere;
Bot he which couthe of alle sorwe,
Nectanabus, upon the morwe
Thurgh the deceipte and nigromance
2180Tok of a dragoun the semblance,
And wher the king sat in his halle,
Com in rampende among hem alle
With such a noise and such a rore,
That thei agast were also sore
As thogh thei scholde deie anon.
And natheles he grieveth non,
Bot goth toward the deyss on hih;
And whan he cam the queene nyh,
He stinte his noise, and in his wise
2190To hire he profreth his servise,
And leith his hed upon hire barm; P. iii.
75
And sche with goodly chiere hire arm
Aboute his necke ayeinward leide,
And thus the queene with him pleide
In sihte of alle men aboute.
And ate laste he gan to loute
And obeissance unto hire make,
As he that wolde his leve take;
And sodeinly his lothly forme
2200Into an Egle he gan transforme,
And flyh and sette him on a raile;
Wherof the king hath gret mervaile,

Page 260

For there he pruneth him and piketh,
As doth an hauk whan him wel liketh,
And after that himself he schok,
Wherof that al the halle quok,
As it a terremote were;
Thei seiden alle, god was there:
In such a res and forth he flyh.
2210 The king, which al this wonder syh,
Whan he cam to his chambre alone,
Unto the queene he made his mone905
And of foryivenesse hir preide;
For thanne he knew wel, as he seide,
Sche was with childe with a godd.
Thus was the king withoute rodd
Chastised, and the queene excused
Of that sche hadde ben accused.
And for the gretere evidence,
2220Yit after that in the presence
Of king Philipp and othre mo, P. iii.
76
Whan thei ride in the fieldes tho,
A Phesant cam before here yhe,
The which anon as thei hire syhe,
Fleende let an ey doun falle,
And it tobrak tofore hem alle:906
And as thei token therof kepe,
Thei syhe out of the schelle crepe
A litel Serpent on the ground,
2230Which rampeth al aboute round,
And in ayein it wolde have wonne,907
Bot for the brennynge of the Sonne
It mihte noght, and so it deide.
And therupon the clerkes seide,
‘As the Serpent, whan it was oute,
Went enviroun the schelle aboute
And mihte noght torne in ayein,
So schal it fallen in certein:
This child the world schal environe,

Page 261

2240And above alle the corone
Him schal befalle, and in yong Age
He schal desire in his corage,
Whan al the world is in his hond,
To torn ayein into the lond908
Wher he was bore, and in his weie
Homward he schal with puison deie.’
The king, which al this sih and herde,909
Fro that dai forth, hou so it ferde,
His jalousie hath al foryete.
2250Bot he which hath the child begete,
Nectanabus, in privete P. iii.
77
The time of his nativite
Upon the constellacioun
Awaiteth, and relacion
Makth to the queene hou sche schal do,910
And every houre apointeth so,
That no mynut therof was lore.911
So that in due time is bore
This child, and forth with therupon
2260Ther felle wondres many on
Of terremote universiel:
The Sonne tok colour of stiel
And loste his lyht, the wyndes blewe,
And manye strengthes overthrewe;
The See his propre kinde changeth,
And al the world his forme strangeth;
The thonder with his fyri levene
So cruel was upon the hevene,
That every erthli creature
2270Tho thoghte his lif in aventure.
The tempeste ate laste cesseth,
The child is kept, his age encresseth,
And Alisandre his name is hote,
To whom Calistre and Aristote
To techen him Philosophie
Entenden, and Astronomie,

Page 262

With othre thinges whiche he couthe
Also, to teche him in his youthe
Nectanabus tok upon honde.
2280 Bot every man mai understonde,
Of Sorcerie hou that it wende, P. iii.
78
It wole himselve prove at ende,
And namely forto beguile
A lady, which withoute guile
Supposeth trouthe al that sche hiereth:
Bot often he that evele stiereth
His Schip is dreynt therinne amidde;
And in this cas riht so betidde.
Nectanabus upon a nyht,
2290Whan it was fair and sterre lyht,
This yonge lord ladde up on hih
Above a tour, wher as he sih
The sterres suche as he acompteth,
And seith what ech of hem amonteth,
As thogh he knewe of alle thing;
Bot yit hath he no knowleching
What schal unto himself befalle.
Whan he hath told his wordes alle,
This yonge lord thanne him opposeth,912
2300And axeth if that he supposeth
What deth he schal himselve deie.913
He seith, ‘Or fortune is aweie
And every sterre hath lost his wone,914
Or elles of myn oghne Sone
I schal be slain, I mai noght fle.’
Thoghte Alisandre in privete,
‘Hierof this olde dotard lieth’:
And er that other oght aspieth,
Al sodeinliche his olde bones
2310He schof over the wal at ones,
And seith him, ‘Ly doun there apart: P. iii.
79
Wherof nou serveth al thin art?
Thou knewe alle othre mennes chance

Page 263

And of thiself hast ignorance:915
That thou hast seid amonges alle
Of thi persone, is noght befalle.’
Nectanabus, which hath his deth,
Yit while him lasteth lif and breth,
To Alisandre he spak and seide
2320That he with wrong blame on him leide;
Fro point to point and al the cas
He tolde, hou he his Sone was.
Tho he, which sory was ynowh,
Out of the dich his fader drouh,
And tolde his moder hou it ferde
In conseil; and whan sche it herde
And kneu the toknes whiche he tolde,
Sche nyste what sche seie scholde,
Bot stod abayssht as for the while
2330Of his magique and al the guile.
Sche thoghte hou that sche was deceived,916
That sche hath of a man conceived,
And wende a god it hadde be.
Bot natheles in such degre,
So as sche mihte hire honour save,
Sche schop the body was begrave.
And thus Nectanabus aboghte
The Sorcerie which he wroghte:
Thogh he upon the creatures
2340Thurgh his carectes and figures
The maistrie and the pouer hadde, P. iii.
80
His creatour to noght him ladde,
Ayein whos lawe his craft he useth,
Whan he for lust his god refuseth,
And tok him to the dieules craft,917
Lo, what profit him is belaft:
That thing thurgh which he wende have stonde,
Ferst him exilede out of londe
Which was his oghne, and from a king
2350Made him to ben an underling;

Page 264

And siththen to deceive a queene,
That torneth him to mochel teene;
Thurgh lust of love he gat him hate,
That ende couthe he noght abate.
His olde sleyhtes whiche he caste,918
Yonge Alisaundre hem overcaste,
His fader, which him misbegat,919
He slouh, a gret mishap was that;
Bot for o mis an other mys
2360Was yolde, and so fulofte it is;
Nectanabus his craft miswente,
So it misfell him er he wente.
I not what helpeth that clergie
Which makth a man to do folie,
And nameliche of nigromance,
Which stant upon the mescreance.
And forto se more evidence, [Zoroaster.]
Zorastes, which thexperience Nota qualiter Rex
Zorastes, statim
Of Art magique ferst forth drouh, cum ab vtero
2370Anon as he was bore, he louh, matris sue
Which tokne was of wo suinge: nasceretur, gaudio
magno risit; in quo
For of his oghne controvinge prenosticum
He fond magique and tauhte it forth; doloris
Bot al that was him litel worth, subsequentis
signum
For of Surrie a worthi king figurabatur: nam et
Him slou, and that was his endyng.920 ipse detestabilis
magice primus fuit
Bot yit thurgh him this craft is used, inuentor, quem
And he thurgh al the world accused, postea Rex Surrie
For it schal nevere wel achieve dira morte
trucidauit, et sic
That stant noght riht with the believe: opus operarium
Bot lich to wolle is evele sponne, consumpsit.
2380Who lest himself hath litel wonne, P. iii.
An ende proveth every thing.921 81
[Saul and the
Saül, which was of Juys king, Witch.]
Up peine of deth forbad this art, Nota de Saule et
And yit he tok therof his part. Phitonissa.922
The Phitonesse in Samarie

Page 265

Yaf him conseil be Sorcerie,
Which after fell to mochel sorwe,
2390For he was slain upon the morwe.
To conne moche thing it helpeth, Confessor.
Bot of to mochel noman yelpeth:
So forto loke on every side,
Magique mai noght wel betyde.
Forthi, my Sone, I wolde rede [Magic to be
eschewed.]
That thou of these ensamples drede,
That for no lust of erthli love
Thou seche so to come above,
Wherof as in the worldes wonder
2400Thou schalt for evere be put under.
Mi goode fader, grant mercy, P. iii.
82
For evere I schal be war therby:
Amans.
Of love what me so befalle,923
Such Sorcerie aboven alle
Fro this dai forth I schal eschuie,
That so ne wol I noght poursuie
Mi lust of love forto seche.
Bot this I wolde you beseche,
Beside that me stant of love,
2410As I you herde speke above
Hou Alisandre was betawht
To Aristotle, and so wel tawht
Of al that to a king belongeth,
Wherof min herte sore longeth
To wite what it wolde mene.
For be reson I wolde wene
That if I herde of thinges strange,924
Yit for a time it scholde change
Mi peine, and lisse me somdiel.
2420 Mi goode Sone, thou seist wel. Confessor.
For wisdom, hou that evere it stonde,
To him that can it understonde
Doth gret profit in sondri wise;
Bot touchende of so hih aprise,

Page 266

Which is noght unto Venus knowe,
I mai it noght miselve knowe,
Which of hir court am al forthdrawe
And can nothing bot of hir lawe.
Bot natheles to knowe more
2430Als wel as thou me longeth sore;
And for it helpeth to comune, P. iii.
83
Al ben thei noght to me comune,
The scoles of Philosophie,925
Yit thenke I forto specefie,
In boke as it is comprehended,926
Wherof thou mihtest ben amended.
For thogh I be noght al cunnynge
Upon the forme of this wrytynge,
Som part therof yit have I herd,
2440In this matiere hou it hath ferd.

Explicit Liber Sextus.

Page 267

FOOTNOTES:
702 10 sette AJC, S, F set BT
703 13 tuo] mo B
704 34 wext BT, F wexit J wexþ A wexeþ C
705 44 As for AdBTΛ
706 57 a man be] for to be AdBT a man to be JB₂, Δ
707 59 sterte AJ, S, F stert C, BT
708 66 care H₁ ... B₂
709 69 ffro F
710 79 doted AdBT
711 86 þei ne knowe AM ... B₂ (except GE) þei knewe J
712 101 If] Of ERCB₂ Thouȝe X
713 145 newefot S, F the rest newe foot (fot)
714 151 a pas H₁ ... B₂
715 152 cuer(e) it was AdBT
716 160 I am H₁XERC
717 162 With] The AM ... B₂
718 172 so om. H₁ ... B₂
719 197 or] and AMX ... B₂, Δ
720 202 ȝif A, F ȝiue J, B ffor wel is me þat I haue leue H₁ ... B₂ (I om. C)
721 209 Vnto AdBT
722 215 þo hetes ST þo hertes B
723 235 I om. AM
724 241 at] al (alle) H₁E, SAdTΔ
725 242 hou] þat AM
726 262 þruste M, Δ trust(e) AdBT, W
727 281 wher þat AMG, H₃
728 285 line om. B
729 297 wel om. AM ... B₂
730 329 be falle JH₁ERB₂, BT
731 339 caste AdBT, H₃
732 354 of þe seke AM ... B₂
733 357 In iape AM
734 358 vnserued AM, W
735 363 drinke al H₁X, AdBT drunken (om. al) E all (om. drunke) B₂ dronke and
W
736 367 Of louedrunke and schalt FK Of louedrunke and schal J, SAdBT, W Of
louedrinke and schal AM ... B₂, Δ Of loue drunken and shal H₃
737 376 lest J, B, F lesþ A leeseþ C
738 379 which A, B, F whiche J
739 382 that om. AdBT
740 387 I wel AJM I wol(e) H₁ ... B₂
741 408 the] þei F
742 409 margin concussit A ... B₂
743 414 for defaute H₁ ... C, Δ, H₃ in defaute B₂, W
744 421 wofull] foule AdBT
745 434 Was] Ȝaf H₁ ... B₂

Page 268

746 442 þe nede AM ... B₂
747 463 i (I) torne AM
748 469 So þat AdBT, W
749 470 margin ad potum H₁ ... B₂
750 488 margin contigentibus F
751 495 feste AJ, B fest C, F
752 497 margin in om. H₁ ... B₂, SBΔ, W
753 500 be gete] begete (bigete) AX, SAdTΔ
754 508 ȝoue B, F ȝeue A ȝiue J, C
755 513 halfwode S, F half wode (woode) AJ, B
756 519 On] Of B
757 531 þis vice A ... B₂, S ... Δ
758 556 margin perierunt A ... B₂
759 543 and of H₁ ... B₂, W
760 550 margin que tandem AM coclamante F
761 554 neuere AJ, T neuer C, SB, F
762 559 Sonne H₁E, B, W (sonne bright)
763 569 of fool] a fool AM ... C a foul B₂ of foul Ad of foli Δ
764 590 fille ful] fulfille (ful fille) H₁XRCB₂ fulle M fille W
765 599 I rede þe H₁ERCB₂, Ad I rede þou X (I rede þe M corr.)
766 Latin Verses ii. 6 fatur H₁ ... B₂, B
767 621 margin molliciis A ... B₂
768 623 margin quoque AMH₁XB₂, W
769 620 is Past of] his past of AJ is past(e) as BT his past is Ad
770 633 Richesse AMH₁, H₃ Riches W
771 647 For bot] But if AdBT
772 653 who that] who so AM ... B₂
773 664 Vsance A ... B₂
774 665-964 ins. after 1146 SAdBTΔΛ These copies proceed here with l. 965

Vsage is þe seconde kinde
In loue als wel as oþer weie, &c.

775 673 nou om. AM
776 681 His honour AM
777 686 But if BT
778 715 a goodly JH₁RCB₂, AdBT, H₃ a gladly W one goodly Δ
779 734 ful paast AM
780 746 Of fieding(e) AM, AdΛ, H₃ If feding(e) H₁ ... B₂ (not G) Tho fedyng W
781 751 of herte] and herte AJM
782 762 he hire] to hir(e) AdBT
783 784 myn] his AM ... B₂
784 785 schapþe S, F the rest schape (schappe &c.)
785 827 Paragraph at l. 830 in MSS.
786 838 seith] seie MC, AdΔ, W (say)
787 841 is also] seiþ also AdBT
788 856 and all(e) þe spices M ... B₂, W
789 892 for tacompten B
790 899 as I þe seye B
791 906 fode] þoughtes B om. AdT flode B₂
792 927 toforn AdBT

Page 269

793 928 on] of EB₂, AdBT
794 946 I do] to do AM
795 After 964 Als wel be reson as be kinde etc. (1149 ff.) SAdBTΔΛ
796 973 To] In AM ... B₂
797 979 margin gesta B
798 988 eek he was C, Δ
799 993 As] And AdBT stood al H₁ ... B₂, Ad, W
800 998 he] be AMXRB₂
801 1004 þis p. S ... Δ
802 1006 þe p. S ... Δ
803 1008 ffor AdBT
804 1010 these] þe AM ... B₂, H₃
805 1023 Habrahammes J, F rest Abrahames (Abrahams &c.): so 1039, 1046,
1073
806 1027 the] þis H₁ ... B₂
807 1030 Vnto þe helle BT In to helle JRB₂, Δ, W
808 1048 margin Salomon. Qui obturat aures suas ad clamorem pauperum, ipse
clamabit et non exaudietur SBTΔ
809 1085 I drye] þey drye B
810 1089 his] þis (this) H₁, AdBTΔ (his S)
811 1098 hou om. S ... Δ
812 1100 Habraham JX, F rest Abraham
813 1105 wold(e) M, B, W
814 1107 Than eny AH₁ Themeny M (p. m.)
815 1109 of lyue X ... B₂, Ad, H₃ on liue Δ
816 1112 be holde JH₁RB₂
817 After 1146 SAdBTΔΛ have the following six lines (omitting the two 1147 f.),
and then insert the passage 665-964. The text here is that of S:—

Bot now a dai a man mai se
The world so full of vanite,
That noman takþ of reson hiede
Or forto cloþe or forto fiede,
Bot al is sett vnto þe vice
To newe and changen his delice.
And riht so etc. (as 665 ff.)

818 1151 That man X ... B₂ (not G), W
819 1155 margin minus om. B
820 1186 let C, BT lete AJ, S, F
821 1209 non] anon EC, AdBT
822 1230 it is AM ... B₂
823 1233 Alþough B As þough AdT Thogh W
824 1245 no] þe B₂, AdBT þat M
825 1254 is] as A ... B₂
826 1257 wol(e) AH₁ ... B₂
827 1267 he] it G, B
827m 1267 margin Sortilegio SBTΔΛ Sacrilegio AX ... B₂, FH₃ sacrilegis H₁
sacri legis M (Latin om. J, Ad, W)
828 1289 som men] somme (some &c.) A ... B₂
829 1293 margin et de] et BT

Page 270

830 1294 pikkes AdBTΛ
831 1312 of] to AM
832 1317 Ne] The B
833 1319 and] of B
834 1320 Chenbal B₂, SΔ Geubal AM Glenball H₃ Thenballe W
835 1359 red S, F rede AJC, B
836 1388 whilom how þerof AMX ... B₂ hou somtyme þ. J whilome therof how
H₁
837 1391 whiche SB which AJC, F
838 1419 which B
839 1432 of hem AdBT
840 1437 And] That AM ... B₂ (not G)
841 1442 schope S ... Δ
842 1444 And ȝit AM ... B₂
843 1479 a om. AJMXGERCL
844 1481 was om. AdBT
845 1489 þe world AM ... B₂
846 1510 on] of AMG, H₃ in Δ
847 1513 margin Omina T, F
848 1516 in pes AdBTΔ (in his pes S)
849 1518 al om. AdBT
850 1520 ther] he AM
851 1524 statue A ... B₂, B
852 1536 þat place BT
853 1567 margin Multi multa sciunt AH₁XGECLB₂ Latin om. JMR, AdB, W
854 1567 seiþ SBT
855 1581 As S ... Δ
856 1598 þe cas JM, Δ þa cas A
857 1602 He] His F He charged hem þei scholde harde H₁ ... B₂ (but warde E)
858 1631 hath] had (hadde) AM ... B₂, W
859 1645 mihte (might) S ... Δ
860 1669 Which A
861 1680 and to þrete JH₁CB₂, Δ, WK
862 1691 al om. AM
863 1695 out] forþ H₁, AdBT
864 1696 nyh] right AdBT for wroth] and wroþ AM ... B₂ (except C), W wroþ T
for worþ J
865 1700 and] but AdBT
866 1716 I wolde AMX ... B₂
867 1718 good skile] and skile S ... ΔΛ
868 1733 þe pensel G, B
869 1735 badd S bad A, B bed J badde F
870 1746 kest J, SB, F keste T kiste AC
871 1786 into] in A ... B₂ vnto W
872 1787 it so AM
873 1793 margin de Egipto BT
874 1794 margin fugiturus BT
875 1806 margin ex] pro BT
876 1815 thei] he B
877 1817 toke (took &c.) A ... B₂

Page 271

878 1828 to beholde (be holde) H₁, AdTB
879 1847 þe pleine AdBT
880 1875 And] He AdBT
881 1879 al] so S ... Δ
882 1883 leue R, AdBT
883 1931 thing] king B
884 1939 such AJC, B suche S, F
885 1954 wher þat A ... B₂ (except E) ther as W
886 1993 fasteby J, F faste by AC, SB
887 1996 he om. AdBT
888 2016 als (as) wel XCLB₂, Δ(?), WK
889 2030 Towardes (Toward) god AdBT
890 2041 ȝe schol (schul) not of him AdΔ ye ne shalle of him H₁ I ne schal of
him AM
891 2046 mihte AJ, S miht F might C, B
892 2055 and he makþ BT and makeþ Ad
893 2061 the om. AM ... B₂, Δ
894 2062 putte AC, B put J, F
895 2071 wolde AJ, SB wold F
896 2083 noght misdo om. B
897 2089 and of cheualerie (chiualrie &c.) AM ... B₂, AdΔ, W
898 2091 that] þe AM
899 2136 Anoþer charme H₁ ... B₂
900 2141 hem B, K
901 2145 þer inne AdBT
902 2149 tho] so AdBT
903 2155 Wher þat AM ... B₂
904 2156 what] þat AM
905 2212 he om. B
906 2226 bifore (biforn &c.) M ... B₂ afore (aforn) Δ, W
907 2231 he wolde AdBT
908 2244 vnto AdBT
909 2247 sih (sigh, seyh) A, SB sihe F sye J
910 2255 schal] had H₁, AdBT
911 2257 no om. B
912 2299 apposeþ AMGB₂, W
913 2301 schold(e) SAdBT
914 2303 hast F
915 2314 of H₁GEC, S ... Δ, W if AJMXRLB₂, FK
916 2331 that om. AM ... B₂, WK
917 2345 dieules S, F dieueles A deueles J, B
918 2355 caste] caughte B
919 2357 S has lost a leaf 2357-vii. 88.
920 2376 that om. AM
921 2383 An ende BT, F And ende AJMERL, Ad, K And þende CL And the ende
H₁ And sende X The ende B₂, W At ende Δ
922 2385 margin Nota de Saule et Ph. om. AM, Δ
923 2403 so me A ... B₂, AdΔ euer me W
924 2417 But B
925 2433 Philophie F

Page 272

926 2435 bokes AdBT, W

Page 273

Incipit Liber Septimus.

i. Omnibus in causis sapiens doctrina salutem P. iii.
84
Consequitur, nec habet quis nisi doctus
[The Education of
opem. Alexander.]
Naturam superat doctrina, viro quod et
ortus
Ingenii docilis non dedit, ipsa dabit.
Non ita discretus hominum per climata regnat,
Quin, magis vt sapiat, indiget ipse scole.

I Genius the prest of love,
Mi Sone, as thou hast preid above Quia omnis
doctrina bona
That I the Scole schal declare humano regimini
Of Aristotle and ek the fare salutem confert, in
Of Alisandre, hou he was tauht, hoc septimo libro
ad instanciam
I am somdel therof destrauht; Amantis languidi
For it is noght to the matiere intendit Genius
Of love, why we sitten hiere illam ex qua
Philosophi et
To schryve, so as Venus bad. Astrologi
10 Bot natheles, for it is glad, philosophie
So as thou seist, for thin aprise doctrinam Regem
Alexandrum
To hiere of suche thinges wise, imbuerunt,
Wherof thou myht the time lisse,927 secundum aliquid
declarare. Diuidit
So as I can, I schal the wisse: enim philosophiam
For wisdom is at every throwe928 in tres partes,
Above alle other thing to knowe quarum prima
Theorica, secunda
In loves cause and elleswhere. Rethorica, tercia
Forthi, my Sone, unto thin Ere, Practica nuncupata
est, de quarum
Though it be noght in the registre condicionibus
subsequenter per
singula tractabit.
P. iii.
85

Page 274

20 Of Venus, yit of that Calistre
And Aristotle whylom write
To Alisandre, thou schalt wite.
Bot for the lores ben diverse,
I thenke ferst to the reherce [Three Parts of
Philosophy.]
The nature of Philosophie;929
Which Aristotle of his clergie,
Wys and expert in the sciences,
Declareth thilke intelligences,930
As of thre pointz in principal.931
30 Wherof the ferste in special
Is Theorique, which is grounded
On him which al the world hath founded,
Which comprehendeth al the lore.
And forto loken overmore,
Next of sciences the seconde
Is Rethorique, whos faconde
Above alle othre is eloquent:
To telle a tale in juggement
So wel can noman speke as he.
40 The laste science of the thre
It is Practique, whos office
The vertu tryeth fro the vice,
And techeth upon goode thewes
To fle the compaignie of schrewes,
Which stant in disposicion P. iii.
86
Of mannes free eleccion.
Practique enformeth ek the reule,
Hou that a worthi king schal reule
His Realme bothe in werre and pes.
50 Lo, thus danz Aristotiles
These thre sciences hath divided
And the nature also decided,
Wherof that ech of hem schal serve.
The ferste, which is the conserve
And kepere of the remnant,

Page 275

As that which is most sufficant932
And chief of the Philosophie,
If I therof schal specefie
So as the Philosophre tolde,
60 Nou herkne, and kep that thou it holde.
[i. Theoric.]
ii. Prima creatorem dat scire sciencia
summum:
Qui caput agnoscit, sufficit illud ei.933
Plura viros quandoque iuuat nescire, set illud
Quod videt expediens, sobrius ille sapit.

Of Theorique principal
The Philosophre in special
The propretees hath determined,
As thilke which is enlumined Hic tractat de
prima parte
Of wisdom and of hih prudence Philosophie, que
Above alle othre in his science: Theorica dicitur,
And stant departed upon thre, cuius natura triplici
dotata est sciencia,
The ferste of which in his degre scilicet Theologia,
Is cleped in Philosophie Phisica et
70 The science of Theologie, Mathematica: set
primo illam partem
That other named is Phisique, Theologie
The thridde is seid Mathematique. declarabit.
Theologie is that science P. iii.
Which unto man yifth evidence 87
[Theology.]
Of thing which is noght bodely,
Wherof men knowe redely
The hihe almyhti Trinite,
Which is o god in unite
Withouten ende and beginnynge
80 And creatour of alle thinge,
Of hevene, of erthe and ek of helle.
Wherof, as olde bokes telle,
The Philosophre in his resoun
Wrot upon this conclusioun,
And of his wrytinge in a clause

Page 276

He clepeth god the ferste cause,
Which of himself is thilke good,934
Withoute whom nothing is good,
Of which that every creature935
90 Hath his beinge and his nature.
After the beinge of the thinges Nota quod triplex
dicitur essencia:
Ther ben thre formes of beinges:936 Prima temporanea,
Thing which began and ende schal, que incipit et
That thing is cleped temporal; desinit, Secunda
perpetua, que
Ther is also be other weie incipit et non
Thing which began and schal noght deie, desinit, Tercia
As Soules, that ben spiritiel, sempiterna, que
nec incipit nec
Here beinge is perpetuel: desinit.
Bot ther is on above the Sonne,
100 Whos time nevere was begonne,
And endeles schal evere be; P. iii.
88
That is the god, whos mageste
Alle othre thinges schal governe,
And his beinge is sempiterne.
The god, to whom that al honour
Belongeth, he is creatour,
And othre ben hise creatures:
The god commandeth the natures937
That thei to him obeien alle;938
110 Withouten him, what so befalle,
Her myht is non, and he mai al:
The god was evere and evere schal,
And thei begonne of his assent;
The times alle be present
To god, to hem and alle unknowe,
Bot what him liketh that thei knowe:
Thus bothe an angel and a man,
The whiche of al that god began
Be chief, obeien goddes myht,939
120 And he stant endeles upriht.
To this science ben prive

Page 277

The clerkes of divinite,
The whiche unto the poeple prechen
The feith of holi cherche and techen,
Which in som cas upon believe
Stant more than thei conne prieve
Be weie of Argument sensible:
Bot natheles it is credible,
And doth a man gret meede have,
130 To him that thenkth himself to save.
Theologie in such a wise P. iii.
89
Of hih science and hih aprise
Above alle othre stant unlike,
And is the ferste of Theorique.
Phisique is after the secounde, [Physics.]
Thurgh which the Philosophre hath Nota de secunda
parte Theorice, que
founde Phisica dicitur.
To techen sondri knowlechinges
Upon the bodiliche thinges.
Of man, of beste, of herbe, of ston,
140 Of fissch, of foughl, of everychon
That ben of bodely substance,
The nature and the circumstance
Thurgh this science it is ful soght,
Which vaileth and which vaileth noght.
The thridde point of Theorique, [Mathematics.]
Which cleped is Mathematique, Nota de tercia
parte Theorice, que
Devided is in sondri wise Mathematica
And stant upon diverse aprise. dicitur, cuius
The ferste of whiche is Arsmetique, condicio quatuor in
se continet
150 And the secounde is seid Musique, intelligencias,
The thridde is ek Geometrie, scilicet
Also the ferthe Astronomie. Arsmeticam,
Musicam,
Of Arsmetique the matiere Geometriam et
Is that of which a man mai liere Astronomiam: set
What Algorisme in nombre amonteth, primo de
Artismetice natura
Whan that the wise man acompteth dicere intendit.
After the formel proprete

Page 278

Of Algorismes Abece:
Be which multiplicacioun
160 Is mad and diminucioun
Of sommes be thexperience P. iii.
90
Of this Art and of this science.
The seconde of Mathematique,940 Nota de Musica,
que secunda pars
Which is the science of Musique, Artis Mathematice
That techeth upon Armonie dicitur.
A man to make melodie
Be vois and soun of instrument
Thurgh notes of acordement,
The whiche men pronounce alofte,
170 Nou scharpe notes and nou softe,
Nou hihe notes and nou lowe,
As be the gamme a man mai knowe,
Which techeth the prolacion
Of note and the condicion.
Mathematique of his science Nota de tercia
specie Artis
Hath yit the thridde intelligence Mathematice,
Full of wisdom and of clergie quam Geometriam
And cleped is Geometrie, vocant.941
Thurgh which a man hath thilke sleyhte
180 Of lengthe, of brede, of depthe, of heyhte
To knowe the proporcion
Be verrai calculacion
Of this science: and in this wise
These olde Philosophres wise,
Of al this worldes erthe round,
Hou large, hou thikke was the ground,
Controeveden thexperience;
The cercle and the circumference
Of every thing unto the hevene
190 Thei setten point and mesure evene.942
Mathematique above therthe P. iii.
91
Of hyh science hath yit the ferthe,
Which spekth upon Astronomie
And techeth of the sterres hihe,

Page 279

Beginnynge upward fro the mone.
Bot ferst, as it was forto done,
This Aristotle in other thing
Unto this worthi yonge king
The kinde of every element
200 Which stant under the firmament,
Hou it is mad and in what wise,
Fro point to point he gan devise.

iii. Quatuor omnipotens elementa creauit [Creation of the
Four Elements.]
origo,
Quatuor et venti partibus ora dabat.
Nostraque quadruplici complexio sorte creatur,
Corpore sicque suo stat variatus homo.

Tofore the creacion
Of eny worldes stacion,
Of hevene, of erthe, or eke of helle, Hic interim943
So as these olde bokes telle, tractat de creacione
quatuor
As soun tofore the song is set Elementorum,
And yit thei ben togedre knet, scilicet terre, aque,
Riht so the hihe pourveance aeris et ignis,
necnon et de
210 Tho hadde under his ordinance eorum naturis, nam
A gret substance, a gret matiere, et singulis
Of which he wolde in his manere proprietates
singule
These othre thinges make and forme. attribuuntur.
For yit withouten eny forme
Was that matiere universal,
Which hihte Ylem in special.
Of Ylem, as I am enformed, P. iii.
92
These elementz ben mad and formed,
Of Ylem elementz they hote
220 After the Scole of Aristote,
Of whiche if more I schal reherce,
Foure elementz ther ben diverse.
The ferste of hem men erthe calle,
Which is the lowest of hem alle, Nota de Terra,
quod est primum

Page 280

And in his forme is schape round, elementum.
Substancial, strong, sadd and sound,
As that which mad is sufficant
To bere up al the remenant.
For as the point in a compas
230 Stant evene amiddes, riht so was
This erthe set and schal abyde,
That it may swerve to no side, Philosophus.
Vnumquodque
And hath his centre after the lawe naturaliter appetit
Of kinde, and to that centre drawe suum centrum.
Desireth every worldes thing,
If ther ne were no lettyng.944
Above therthe kepth his bounde Nota de Aqua,
quod est secundum
The water, which is the secounde elementum.
Of elementz, and al withoute
240 It environeth therthe aboute.
Bot as it scheweth, noght forthi
This soubtil water myhtely,
Thogh it be of himselve softe,
The strengthe of therthe perceth ofte;
For riht as veines ben of blod
In man, riht so the water flod
Therthe of his cours makth ful of veines, P. iii.
93
Als wel the helles as the pleines.
And that a man may sen at ÿe,
250 For wher the hulles ben most hyhe,
Ther mai men welle stremes finde:
So proveth it be weie of kinde
The water heyher than the lond.
And over this nou understond, Nota de Aere, quod
est tercium
Air is the thridde of elementz, elementum.
Of whos kinde his aspirementz
Takth every lifissh creature,945
The which schal upon erthe endure:
For as the fissh, if it be dreie,
260 Mot in defaute of water deie,
Riht so withouten Air on lyve

Page 281

No man ne beste myhte thryve,946
The which is mad of fleissh and bon;
There is outake of alle non.
This Air in Periferies thre Nota qualiter Aer
in tribus Periferiis
Divided is of such degre, diuiditur.
Benethe is on and on amidde,
To whiche above is set the thridde:
And upon the divisions947
270 There ben diverse impressions
Of moist and ek of drye also,
Whiche of the Sonne bothe tuo
Ben drawe and haled upon hy,
And maken cloudes in the Sky,
As schewed is at mannes sihte;948
Wherof be day and ek be nyhte
After the times of the yer P. iii.
94
Among ous upon Erthe her
In sondri wise thinges falle.
280 The ferste Periferie of alle De prima Aeris
Periferia.
Engendreth Myst and overmore
The dewes and the Frostes hore,
After thilke intersticion
In which thei take impression,
Fro the seconde, as bokes sein, De secunda Aeris
Periferia.
The moiste dropes of the reyn
Descenden into Middilerthe,
And tempreth it to sed and Erthe,
And doth to springe grass and flour.
290 And ofte also the grete schour
Out of such place it mai be take,
That it the forme schal forsake
Of reyn, and into snow be torned;
And ek it mai be so sojorned
In sondri places up alofte,
That into hail it torneth ofte.
The thridde of thair after the lawe De tercia Aeris
Periferia.
Thurgh such matiere as up is drawe949

Page 282

Of dreie thing, as it is ofte,
300 Among the cloudes upon lofte,950
And is so clos, it may noght oute,—
Thanne is it chased sore aboute,
Til it to fyr and leyt be falle,951
And thanne it brekth the cloudes alle,
The whiche of so gret noyse craken,
That thei the feerful thonder maken.
The thonderstrok smit er it leyte, P. iii.
95
And yit men sen the fyr and leyte,
The thonderstrok er that men hiere:
310 So mai it wel be proeved hiere
In thing which schewed is fro feer,
A mannes yhe is there nerr
Thanne is the soun to mannes Ere.
And natheles it is gret feere
Bothe of the strok and of the fyr,
Of which is no recoverir
In place wher that thei descende,
Bot if god wolde his grace sende.
And forto speken over this, Nota hic952
320 In this partie of thair it is qualiter Ignes,
quos noctanter in
That men fulofte sen be nyhte Aere discurrere
The fyr in sondri forme alyhte. videmus,
secundum varias
Somtime the fyrdrake it semeth,953 apparencie formas
And so the lewed poeple it demeth; varia gestant
Somtime it semeth as it were nomina: quorum
primus Assub,
A Sterre, which that glydeth there: secundus Capra
Bot it is nouther of the tuo, saliens, tercius
The Philosophre telleth so, Eges et quartus
Daali in libris
And seith that of impressions Philosophorum
330 Thurgh diverse exalacions954 nuncupatus est.
Upon the cause and the matiere
Men sen diverse forme appiere
Of fyr, the which hath sondri name.
Assub, he seith, is thilke same,
The which in sondry place is founde,

Page 283

Whanne it is falle doun to grounde,955
So as the fyr it hath aneled, P. iii.
96
Lich unto slym which is congeled.
Of exalacion I finde956
340 Fyr kinled of the fame kinde,
Bot it is of an other forme;
Wherof, if that I schal conforme
The figure unto that it is,
These olde clerkes tellen this,
That it is lik a Got skippende,
And for that it is such semende,
It hatte Capra saliens.
And ek these Astronomiens
An other fyr also, be nyhte
350 Which scheweth him to mannes syhte,
Thei clepen Eges, the which brenneth
Lik to the corrant fyr that renneth
Upon a corde, as thou hast sein,
Whan it with poudre is so besein
Of Sulphre and othre thinges mo.
Ther is an other fyr also,
Which semeth to a mannes yhe
Be nyhtes time as thogh ther flyhe
A dragon brennende in the Sky,
360 And that is cleped proprely
Daaly, wherof men sein fulofte,957
‘Lo, wher the fyri drake alofte
Fleth up in thair!’ and so thei demen.
Bot why the fyres suche semen
Of sondri formes to beholde,958
The wise Philosophre tolde,
So as tofore it hath ben herd. P. iii.
97
Lo thus, my Sone, hou it hath ferd:959
Confessor.
Of Air the due proprete
370 In sondri wise thou myht se,
And hou under the firmament

Page 284

It is ek the thridde element,
Which environeth bothe tuo,
The water and the lond also.960
And forto tellen overthis Nota de Igne, quod
est quartum
Of elementz which the ferthe is, elementum.
That is the fyr in his degre,
Which environeth thother thre
And is withoute moist al drye.
380 Bot lest nou what seith the clergie;
For upon hem that I have seid
The creatour hath set and leid
The kinde and the complexion
Of alle mennes nacion.
Foure elementz sondri ther be,
Lich unto whiche of that degre
Among the men ther ben also
Complexions foure and nomo,
Wherof the Philosophre treteth,
390 That he nothing behinde leteth,
And seith hou that thei ben diverse,
So as I schal to thee reherse.

He which natureth every kinde,961 [The Four
Complexions of
The myhti god, so as I finde, Man.]
Of man, which is his creature,
Hath so devided the nature, Nota hic qualiter
secundum naturam
That non til other wel acordeth: quatuor
And be the cause it so discordeth, elementorum
The lif which fieleth the seknesse quatuor in humano
corpore
Mai stonde upon no sekernesse. complexiones,
Of therthe, which is cold and drye, scilicet Malencolia,
The kinde of man Malencolie Fleuma, Sanguis et
Colera, naturaliter
Is cleped, and that is the ferste, constituuntur: vnde
The most ungoodlich and the werste; primo de
For unto loves werk on nyht Malencolia
dicendum est.
Him lacketh bothe will and myht:
400 No wonder is, in lusty place P. iii.
98

Page 285

Of love though he lese grace.
What man hath that complexion,
410 Full of ymaginacion
Of dredes and of wrathful thoghtes,
He fret himselven al to noghtes.
The water, which is moyste and cold, De complexione
Fleumatis.
Makth fleume, which is manyfold
Foryetel, slou and wery sone
Of every thing which is to done:
He is of kinde sufficant
To holde love his covenant,
Bot that him lacketh appetit,
420 Which longeth unto such delit.
What man that takth his kinde of thair, De complexione
Sanguinis.
He schal be lyht, he schal be fair,
For his complexion is blood.
Of alle ther is non so good,
For he hath bothe will and myht
To plese and paie love his riht:
Wher as he hath love undertake, P. iii.
99
Wrong is if that he be forsake.
The fyr of his condicion962 De complexione
Colere.
430 Appropreth the complexion
Which in a man is Colre hote,
Whos propretes ben dreie and hote:
It makth a man ben enginous
And swift of fote and ek irous;
Of contek and folhastifnesse
He hath a riht gret besinesse,
To thenke of love and litel may:
Though he behote wel a day,963
On nyht whan that he wole assaie,
440 He may ful evele his dette paie.
After the kinde of thelement, Nota qualiter
quatuor
Thus stant a mannes kinde went, complexiones
As touchende his complexion, quatuor in homine
Upon sondri division

Page 286

Of dreie, of moiste, of chele, of hete,964 habitaciones
diuisim possident.
And ech of hem his oghne sete
Appropred hath withinne a man.
And ferst to telle as I began,
The Splen is to Malencolie Splen domus est965
450 Assigned for herbergerie: Malencolie.

The moiste fleume with his cold966 Pulmo domus966m
Hath in the lunges for his hold Fleumatis.

Ordeined him a propre stede,
To duelle ther as he is bede:
To the Sanguin complexion Epar domus
Sanguinis.
Nature of hire inspeccion967
A propre hous hath in the livere P. iii.
100
For his duellinge mad delivere:
The dreie Colre with his hete Fel domus Colere.
460 Be weie of kinde his propre sete
Hath in the galle, wher he duelleth,
So as the Philosophre telleth.
Nou over this is forto wite, Nota de Stomacho,
qui vna cum aliis
As it is in Phisique write
cordi968 specialius
Of livere, of lunge, of galle, of splen, deseruit.
Thei alle unto the herte ben
Servantz, and ech in his office
Entendeth to don him service,
As he which is chief lord above.969
470 The livere makth him forto love,
The lunge yifth him weie of speche,
The galle serveth to do wreche,
The Splen doth him to lawhe and pleie,
Whan al unclennesse is aweie:
Lo, thus hath ech of hem his dede.
And to sustienen hem and fede
In time of recreacion,
Nature hath in creacion970
The Stomach for a comun Coc
480 Ordeined, so as seith the boc.971

Page 287

The Stomach coc is for the halle,
And builleth mete for hem alle,
To make hem myghty forto serve972
The herte, that he schal noght sterve:
For as a king in his Empire
Above alle othre is lord and Sire,
So is the herte principal, P. iii.
101
To whom reson in special
Is yove as for the governance.
490 And thus nature his pourveance [The Soul of
Man.]
Hath mad for man to liven hiere;
Bot god, which hath the Soule diere,973
Hath formed it in other wise.
That can noman pleinli devise;
Bot as the clerkes ous enforme,
That lich to god it hath a forme,
Thurgh which figure and which liknesse
The Soule hath many an hyh noblesse
Appropred to his oghne kinde.
500 Bot ofte hir wittes be mad blinde
Al onliche of this ilke point,
That hir abydinge is conjoint
Forth with the bodi forto duelle:
That on desireth toward helle,
That other upward to the hevene;
So schul thei nevere stonde in evene,
Bot if the fleissh be overcome
And that the Soule have holi nome974
The governance, and that is selde,
510 Whil that the fleissh him mai bewelde.975
Al erthli thing which god began
Was only mad to serve man;
Bot he the Soule al only made
Himselven forto serve and glade.
Alle othre bestes that men finde
Thei serve unto here oghne kinde,
Bot to reson the Soule serveth;

Page 288

Wherof the man his thonk deserveth P. iii.
102
And get him with hise werkes goode
520 The perdurable lyves foode.

Of what matiere it schal be told,976 [The Division of
the Earth.]
A tale lyketh manyfold
The betre, if it be spoke plein: Hic loquitur
vlterius de
Thus thinke I forto torne ayein diuisione Terre que
And telle plenerly therfore977 post diluuium
Of therthe, wherof nou tofore tribus filiis Noe in
tres partes, scilicet
I spak, and of the water eke, Asiam, Affricam et
978
So as these olde clerkes spieke, Europam
diuidebatur.
And sette proprely the bounde
530 After the forme of Mappemounde,
Thurgh which the ground be pourparties
Departed is in thre parties,
That is Asie, Aufrique, Europe,
The whiche under the hevene cope,
Als ferr as streccheth eny ground,
Begripeth al this Erthe round.
Bot after that the hihe wrieche
The water weies let out seche
And overgo the helles hye,
540 Which every kinde made dye
That upon Middelerthe stod,979
Outake Noë and his blod,
His Sones and his doughtres thre,
Thei were sauf and so was he;—
Here names who that rede rihte,
Sem, Cam, Japhet the brethren hihte;—980
And whanne thilke almyhty hond P. iii.
103
Withdrouh the water fro the lond,
And al the rage was aweie,
550 And Erthe was the mannes weie,
The Sones thre, of whiche I tolde,
Riht after that hemselve wolde,981
This world departe thei begonne.

Page 289

Asie, which lay to the Sonne De Asia.
Upon the Marche of orient,
Was graunted be comun assent
To Sem, which was the Sone eldeste;
For that partie was the beste
And double as moche as othre tuo.
560 And was that time bounded so;
Wher as the flod which men Nil calleth
Departeth fro his cours and falleth
Into the See Alexandrine,
Ther takth Asie ferst seisine
Toward the West, and over this
Of Canahim wher the flod is
Into the grete See rennende,
Fro that into the worldes ende
Estward, Asie it is algates,
570 Til that men come unto the gates
Of Paradis, and there ho.
And schortly for to speke it so,
Of Orient in general
Withinne his bounde Asie hath al.
And thanne upon that other syde De Aufrica982 et
Westward, as it fell thilke tyde, Europa.
The brother which was hote Cham P. iii.
104
Upon his part Aufrique nam.983
Japhet Europe tho tok he,
580 Thus parten thei the world on thre.
Bot yit ther ben of londes fele
In occident as for the chele,
In orient as for the hete,
Which of the poeple be forlete984
As lond desert that is unable,
For it mai noght ben habitable.
The water eke hath sondri bounde, Nota de mari quod
magnum
After the lond wher it is founde, Occeanum dicitur.
And takth his name of thilke londes
590 Wher that it renneth on the strondes:

Page 290

Bot thilke See which hath no wane
Is cleped the gret Occeane,
Out of the which arise and come
The hyhe flodes alle and some;
Is non so litel welle spring,
Which ther ne takth his beginnyng,
And lich a man that haleth breth985
Be weie of kinde, so it geth
Out of the See and in ayein,
600 The water, as the bokes sein.
Of Elementz the propretes Nota hic secundum
philosophum de
Hou that they stonden be degres, quinto Elemento,
As I have told, nou myht thou hiere, quod omnia sub
Mi goode Sone, al the matiere celo creata infra
suum ambitum
Of Erthe, of water, Air and fyr. continet, cui
And for thou saist that thi desir nomen Orbis
Is forto witen overmore specialiter
appropriatum est.
The forme of Aristotles lore,
P. iii.
He seith in his entendement, 105
610 That yit ther is an Element
Above the foure, and is the fifte,
Set of the hihe goddes yifte,
The which that Orbis cleped is.
And therupon he telleth this,
That as the schelle hol and sound
Encloseth al aboute round
What thing withinne an Ey belongeth,
Riht so this Orbis underfongeth
These elementz alle everychon,
620 Which I have spoke of on and on.986
Bot overthis nou tak good hiede,987
Mi Sone, for I wol procede
To speke upon Mathematique,
Which grounded is on Theorique.
The science of Astronomie
I thinke forto specefie,
Withoute which, to telle plein,

Page 291

Alle othre science is in vein988
Toward the scole of erthli thinges:
630 For as an Egle with his winges
Fleth above alle that men finde,
So doth this science in his kinde.

iv. Lege planetarum magis inferiora [Astronomy.]
reguntur,
Ista set interdum regula fallit opus.
Vir mediante deo sapiens dominabitur astris,
Fata nec immerito quid nouitatis agunt.989
Benethe upon this Erthe hiere P. iii.
106
Of alle thinges the matiere,
As tellen ous thei that ben lerned, Hic loquitur de
Artis Mathematice
Of thing above it stant governed, quarta specie, que
That is to sein of the Planetes. Astronomia
The cheles bothe and ek the hetes, nuncupata est, cui
eciam Astrologia
The chances of the world also, socia
640 That we fortune clepen so, connumeratur: set
Among the mennes nacion primo de septem
planetis, que inter
Al is thurgh constellacion, astra potenciores
Wherof that som man hath the wele, existunt,
And som man hath deseses fele incipiendo a luna
seorsum tractare
In love als wel as othre thinges; intendit.
The stat of realmes and of kinges
In time of pes, in time of werre
It is conceived of the Sterre:
And thus seith the naturien
650 Which is an Astronomien.
Bot the divin seith otherwise,
That if men weren goode and wise
And plesant unto the godhede,
Thei scholden noght the sterres drede;
For o man, if him wel befalle,
Is more worth than ben thei alle
Towardes him that weldeth al.
Bot yit the lawe original,

Page 292

Which he hath set in the natures,
660 Mot worchen in the creatures,
That therof mai be non obstacle,
Bot if it stonde upon miracle
Thurgh preiere of som holy man. P. iii.
107
And forthi, so as I began
To speke upon Astronomie,
As it is write in the clergie,
To telle hou the planetes fare,
Som part I thenke to declare,
Mi Sone, unto thin Audience.
670 Astronomie is the science
Of wisdom and of hih connynge,
Which makth a man have knowlechinge990
Of Sterres in the firmament,
Figure, cercle and moevement
Of ech of hem in sondri place,
And what betwen hem is of space,
Hou so thei moeve or stonde faste,
Al this it telleth to the laste.
Assembled with Astronomie
680 Is ek that ilke Astrologie,
The which in juggementz acompteth
Theffect, what every sterre amonteth,
And hou thei causen many a wonder
To tho climatz that stonde hem under.991
And forto telle it more plein,992 [Planets and
Signs.]
These olde philosophres sein
That Orbis, which I spak of err,
Is that which we fro therthe a ferr
Beholde, and firmament it calle,
690 In which the sterres stonden alle,
Among the whiche in special
Planetes sefne principal
Ther ben, that mannes sihte demeth, P. iii.
108
Bot thorizonte, as to ous semeth.993
And also ther ben signes tuelve,

Page 293

Whiche have her cercles be hemselve
Compassed in the zodiaque,
In which thei have here places take.
And as thei stonden in degre,
700 Here cercles more or lasse be,
Mad after the proporcion
Of therthe, whos condicion
Is set to be the foundement
To sustiene up the firmament.
And be this skile a man mai knowe,
The more that thei stonden lowe,
The more ben the cercles lasse;
That causeth why that some passe
Here due cours tofore an other.
710 Bot nou, mi lieve dere brother,
As thou desirest forto wite
What I finde in the bokes write,
To telle of the planetes sevene,
Hou that thei stonde upon the hevene
And in what point that thei ben inne,
Tak hiede, for I wol beginne,
So as the Philosophre tauhte994
To Alisandre and it betauhte,
Wherof that he was fulli tawht
720 Of wisdom, which was him betawht.
Benethe alle othre stant the Mone,
The which hath with the See to done: [The Planets.]
Of flodes hihe and ebbes lowe Nota hic de prima
planeta, que aliis
Upon his change it schal be knowe;995 inferior Luna
And every fissh which hath a schelle dicitur.
Mot in his governance duelle, P. iii.
To wexe and wane in his degre, 109

As be the Mone a man mai se;
And al that stant upon the grounde
730 Of his moisture it mot be founde.
Alle othre sterres, as men finde,
Be schynende of here oghne kinde

Page 294

Outake only the monelyht,
Which is noght of himselve bright,
Bot as he takth it of the Sonne.
And yit he hath noght al fulwonne996
His lyht, that he nys somdiel derk;
Bot what the lette is of that werk
In Almageste it telleth this:
740 The Mones cercle so lowe is,
Wherof the Sonne out of his stage
Ne seth him noght with full visage,
For he is with the ground beschaded,
So that the Mone is somdiel faded
And may noght fully schyne cler.
Bot what man under his pouer
Is bore, he schal his places change
And seche manye londes strange:
And as of this condicion
750 The Mones disposicion
Upon the lond of Alemaigne
Is set, and ek upon Bretaigne,
Which nou is cleped Engelond; P. iii.
110
For thei travaile in every lond.
Of the Planetes the secounde De secunda
planeta, que
Above the Mone hath take his bounde, Mercurius dicitur.
Mercurie, and his nature is this,
That under him who that bore is,
In boke he schal be studious
760 And in wrytinge curious,
And slouh and lustles to travaile
In thing which elles myhte availe:
He loveth ese, he loveth reste,
So is he noght the worthieste;
Bot yit with somdiel besinesse
His herte is set upon richesse.
And as in this condicion,
Theffect and disposicion
Of this Planete and of his chance997

Page 295

770 Is most in Burgoigne and in France.
Next to Mercurie, as wol befalle, De tercia planeta,
que Venus dicitur.
Stant that Planete which men calle
Venus, whos constellacion
Governeth al the nacion
Of lovers, wher thei spiede or non,
Of whiche I trowe thou be on:
Bot whiderward thin happes wende,
Schal this planete schewe at ende,
As it hath do to many mo,
780 To some wel, to some wo.
And natheles of this Planete
The moste part is softe and swete;
For who that therof takth his berthe, P. iii.
111
He schal desire joie and merthe,
Gentil, courteis and debonaire,
To speke his wordes softe and faire,
Such schal he be be weie of kinde,
And overal wher he may finde
Plesance of love, his herte boweth
790 With al his myht and there he woweth.
He is so ferforth Amourous,
He not what thing is vicious
Touchende love, for that lawe
Ther mai no maner man withdrawe,
The which venerien is bore
Be weie of kinde, and therefore
Venus of love the goddesse
Is cleped: bot of wantounesse998
The climat of hir lecherie
800 Is most commun in Lombardie.
Next unto this Planete of love Nota de Sole, qui
medio planetarum
The brighte Sonne stant above, residens Astrorum
Which is the hindrere of the nyht principatum
And forthrere of the daies lyht, obtinet.
As he which is the worldes ÿe,
Thurgh whom the lusti compaignie

Page 296

Of foules be the morwe singe,
The freisshe floures sprede and springe,
The hihe tre the ground beschadeth,
810 And every mannes herte gladeth.
And for it is the hed Planete,
Hou that he sitteth in his sete,
Of what richesse, of what nobleie, P. iii.
112
These bokes telle, and thus thei seie.
Of gold glistrende Spoke and whiel Nota de curru Solis
necnon et de vario
The Sonne his carte hath faire and wiel, eiusdem apparatu.
In which he sitt, and is coroned
With brighte stones environed;
Of whiche if that I speke schal,
820 Ther be tofore in special
Set in the front of his corone
Thre Stones, whiche no persone
Hath upon Erthe, and the ferste is
Be name cleped Licuchis;
That othre tuo be cleped thus,
Astrices and Ceramius.
In his corone also behinde,
Be olde bokes as I finde,
Ther ben of worthi Stones thre
830 Set ech of hem in his degre:
Wherof a Cristall is that on,
Which that corone is set upon;
The seconde is an Adamant;
The thridde is noble and avenant,
Which cleped is Ydriades.
And over this yit natheles
Upon the sydes of the werk,
After the wrytinge of the clerk,
Ther sitten fyve Stones mo:
840 The smaragdine is on of tho,
Jaspis and Elitropius
And Dendides and Jacinctus,
Lo, thus the corone is beset,

Page 297

Wherof it schyneth wel the bet; P. iii.
113
And in such wise his liht to sprede
Sit with his Diademe on hede
The Sonne schynende in his carte.
And forto lede him swithe and smarte
After the bryhte daies lawe,
850 Ther ben ordeined forto drawe
Foure hors his Char and him withal,
Wherof the names telle I schal:
Eritheüs the ferste is hote,
The which is red and schyneth hote,
The seconde Acteos the bryhte,
Lampes the thridde coursier hihte,
And Philogeüs is the ferthe,
That bringen lyht unto this erthe,
And gon so swift upon the hevene,
860 In foure and twenty houres evene
The carte with the bryhte Sonne
Thei drawe, so that overronne
Thei have under the cercles hihe
Al Middelerthe in such an hye.
And thus the Sonne is overal
The chief Planete imperial,
Above him and benethe him thre:
And thus betwen hem regneth he,
As he that hath the middel place
870 Among the Sevene, and of his face
Be glade alle erthly creatures,
And taken after the natures
Here ese and recreacion. P. iii.
114
And in his constellacion
Who that is bore in special,
Of good will and of liberal
He schal be founde in alle place,
And also stonde in mochel grace
Toward the lordes forto serve
880 And gret profit and thonk deserve.

Page 298

And over that it causeth yit
A man to be soubtil of wit
To worche in gold, and to be wys
In every thing which is of pris.
Bot forto speken in what cost
Of al this erthe he regneth most
As for wisdom, it is in Grece,
Wher is apropred thilke spiece.
Mars the Planete bataillous Nota de quinta
planeta, que Mars
890 Next to the Sonne glorious dicitur.
Above stant, and doth mervailes
Upon the fortune of batailes.
The conquerours be daies olde
Were unto this planete holde:
Bot who that his nativite
Hath take upon the proprete
Of Martes disposicioun
Be weie of constellacioun,
He schal be fiers and folhastif
900 And desirous of werre and strif.
Bot forto telle redely
In what climat most comunly
That this planete hath his effect, P. iii.
115
Seid is that he hath his aspect
Upon the holi lond so cast,
That there is no pes stedefast.
Above Mars upon the hevene, Nota de sexta
planeta, que Iupiter
The sexte Planete of the sevene, dicitur.
Stant Jupiter the delicat,
910 Which causeth pes and no debar.
For he is cleped that Planete999
Which of his kinde softe and swete
Attempreth al that to him longeth;
And whom this planete underfongeth
To stonde upon his regiment,
He schal be meke and pacient
And fortunat to Marchandie

Page 299

And lusti to delicacie
In every thing which he schal do.
920 This Jupiter is cause also
Of the science of lyhte werkes,
And in this wise tellen clerkes
He is the Planete of delices.
Bot in Egipte of his offices
He regneth most in special:
For ther be lustes overal
Of al that to this lif befalleth;
For ther no stormy weder falleth,
Which myhte grieve man or beste,
930 And ek the lond is so honeste
That it is plentevous and plein,
Ther is non ydel ground in vein;
And upon such felicite1000 P. iii.
116
Stant Jupiter in his degre.
The heyeste and aboven alle De septima
planeta, que
Stant that planete which men calle1002 reliquis celsior
Saturnus, whos complexion Saturnus dictus
Is cold, and his condicion est.1001
Causeth malice and crualte
940 To him the whos nativite
Is set under his governance.
For alle hise werkes ben grevance
And enemy to mannes hele,
In what degre that he schal dele.
His climat is in Orient,
Wher that he is most violent.
Of the Planetes by and by,
Hou that thei stonde upon the Sky,
Fro point to point as thou myht hiere,
950 Was Alisandre mad to liere.
Bot overthis touchende his lore,
Of thing that thei him tawhte more
Upon the scoles of clergie
Now herkne the Philosophie.

Page 300

He which departeth dai fro nyht, [The Signs.]
That on derk and that other lyht,1003 Postquam dictum
est de vii. Planetis,
Of sevene daies made a weke, quibus singuli
A Monthe of foure wekes eke septimane dies
He hath ordeigned in his lawe, singulariter
attitulantur,
960 Of Monthes tuelve and ek forthdrawe dicendum est iam
He hath also the longe yeer. de xii. Signis, per
And as he sette of his pouer que xii. Menses
Anni variis
Acordant to the daies sevene temporibus
Planetes Sevene upon the hevene, effectus varios
As thou tofore hast herd devise, assequntur.1004
To speke riht in such a wise, P. iii.
117
To every Monthe be himselve
Upon the hevene of Signes tuelve
He hath after his Ordinal
970 Assigned on in special,
Wherof, so as I schal rehersen,
The tydes of the yer diversen.
Bot pleinly forto make it knowe
Hou that the Signes sitte arowe,
Ech after other be degre
In substance and in proprete
The zodiaque comprehendeth
Withinne his cercle, as it appendeth.1005
The ferste of whiche natheles1007 Nota hic de primo
Signo, quod Aries
980 Be name is cleped Aries, dicitur, cui Mensis
Which lich a wether of stature Marcii specialiter
Resembled is in his figure. appropriatus est.
Quo deus in primo
And as it seith in Almageste, produxit ad
1008
Of Sterres tuelve upon this beste esse1006 creata.
Ben set, wherof in his degre
The wombe hath tuo, the heved hath thre,
The Tail hath sevene, and in this wise,
As thou myht hiere me divise,
Stant Aries, which hot and drye
990 Is of himself, and in partie
He is the receipte and the hous

Page 301

Of myhty Mars the bataillous. P. iii.
118
And overmore ek, as I finde,
The creatour of alle kinde
Upon this Signe ferst began
The world, whan that he made man.
And of this constellacioun
The verray operacioun
Availeth, if a man therinne
1000The pourpos of his werk beginne;
For thanne he hath of proprete
Good sped and gret felicite.
The tuelve Monthes of the yeer
Attitled under the pouer
Of these tuelve Signes stonde;
Wherof that thou schalt understonde
This Aries on of the tuelve1009
Hath March attitled for himselve,
Whan every bridd schal chese his make,
1010And every neddre and every Snake
And every Reptil which mai moeve,
His myht assaieth forto proeve,
To crepen out ayein the Sonne,
Whan Ver his Seson hath begonne.

Taurus the seconde after this Secundum Signum
dicitur Taurus,
Of Signes, which figured is cuius Mensis est
Unto a Bole, is dreie and cold;1010 Aprilis.
And as it is in bokes told, Quo prius occultas
inuenit herba vias.
He is the hous appourtienant1011 P. iii.
1020To Venus, somdiel descordant. 119
This Bole is ek with sterres set,
Thurgh whiche he hath hise hornes knet
Unto the tail of Aries,
So is he noght ther sterreles.
Upon his brest ek eyhtetiene
He hath, and ek, as it is sene,
Upon his tail stonde othre tuo.1012

Page 302

His Monthe assigned ek also
Is Averil, which of his schoures
1030Ministreth weie unto the floures.

The thridde signe is Gemini, Tercium Signum
dicitur Gemini,
Which is figured redely cuius Mensis
Lich to tuo twinnes of mankinde,1013 Maiius est.
That naked stonde; and as I finde, Quo volucrum
cantus gaudet de
Thei be with Sterres wel bego: floribus ortis.
The heved hath part of thilke tuo
That schyne upon the boles tail,
So be thei bothe of o parail;
But on the wombe of Gemini
1040Ben fyve sterres noght forthi,
And ek upon the feet be tweie,
So as these olde bokes seie,
That wise Tholomeüs wrot.
His propre Monthe wel I wot1014
Assigned is the lusti Maii,
Whanne every brid upon his lay
Among the griene leves singeth, P. iii.
120
And love of his pointure stingeth
After the lawes of nature
1050The youthe of every creature.

Cancer after the reule and space Quartum Signum
Cancer dicitur,
Of Signes halt the ferthe place. cuius Mensis
Like to the crabbe he hath semblance, Iunius est.
And hath unto his retienance Quo falcat pratis
pabula tonsor
Sextiene sterres, wherof ten, equis.
So as these olde wise men
Descrive, he berth on him tofore,
And in the middel tuo be bore,1015
And foure he hath upon his ende.
1060Thus goth he sterred in his kende,
And of himself is moiste and cold,
And is the propre hous and hold

Page 303

Which appartieneth to the Mone,
And doth what longeth him to done.
The Monthe of Juin unto this Signe
Thou schalt after the reule assigne.

The fifte Signe is Leo hote, Quintum signum
Leo dicitur, cuius
Whos kinde is schape dreie and hote, Mensis Iulius est.
In whom the Sonne hath herbergage. Quo magis ad
1070And the semblance of his ymage terras expandit
Lucifer ignes.
Is a leoun, which in baillie
Of sterres hath his pourpartie:
The foure, which as Cancer hath
Upon his ende, Leo tath
Upon his heved, and thanne nest P. iii.
121
He hath ek foure upon his brest,
And on upon his tail behinde,
In olde bokes as we finde.
His propre Monthe is Juyl be name,1016
1080In which men pleien many a game.

After Leo Virgo the nexte Sextum Signum
Virgo dicitur, cuius
Of Signes cleped is the sexte, Mensis Augustus
Wherof the figure is a Maide; est.
And as the Philosophre saide, Quo vacuata prius
pubes replet horrea
Sche is the welthe and the risinge, messis.
The lust, the joie and the likinge
Unto Mercurie: and soth to seie
Sche is with sterres wel beseie,
Wherof Leo hath lent hire on,
1090Which sit on hih hir heved upon,
Hire wombe hath fyve, hir feet also
Have other fyve: and overmo
Touchende as of complexion,
Be kindly disposicion
Of dreie and cold this Maiden is.1017
And forto tellen over this
Hir Monthe, thou schalt understonde,

Page 304

Whan every feld hath corn in honde
And many a man his bak hath plied,
1100 Unto this Signe is Augst applied.1018

After Virgo to reknen evene Septimum Signum
Libra dicitur, cuius
Libra sit in the nombre of sevene, Mensis Septembris
Which hath figure and resemblance est.
Unto a man which a balance Vinea quo Bachum
pressa liquore
Berth in his hond as forto weie: colit.
In boke and as it mai be seie, P. iii.
Diverse sterres to him longeth, 122
Wherof on hevede he underfongeth
Ferst thre, and ek his wombe hath tuo,
1110 And doun benethe eighte othre mo.
This Signe is hot and moiste bothe,
The whiche thinges be noght lothe
Unto Venus, so that alofte
Sche resteth in his hous fulofte,
And ek Saturnus often hyed
Is in this Signe and magnefied.1019
His propre Monthe is seid Septembre,
Which yifth men cause to remembre,
If eny Sor be left behinde
1120 Of thing which grieve mai to kinde.

Among the Signes upon heighte Octauum Signum
Scorpio dicitur,
The Signe which is nombred eighte cuius Mensis
Is Scorpio, which as feloun October est.
Figured is a Scorpioun. Floribus exclusis
yemis qui ianitor
Bot for al that yit natheles extat.
Is Scorpio noght sterreles;
For Libra granteth him his ende
Of eighte sterres, wher he wende,
The whiche upon his heved assised
1130 He berth, and ek ther ben divised
Upon his wombe sterres thre, P. iii.
123
And eighte upon his tail hath he.

Page 305

Which of his kinde is moiste and cold
And unbehovely manyfold;
He harmeth Venus and empeireth,
Bot Mars unto his hous repeireth,
Bot war whan thei togedre duellen.
His propre Monthe is, as men tellen,
Octobre, which bringth the kalende
1140 Of wynter, that comth next suiende.

The nynthe Signe in nombre also, Nonum signum
Sagittarius dicitur,
Which folweth after Scorpio, cuius Mensis
Is cleped Sagittarius, Nouember est.
The whos figure is marked thus, Quo mustum
bibulo linquit sua
A Monstre with a bowe on honde: nomina vino.
On whom that sondri sterres stonde,
Thilke eighte of whiche I spak tofore,
The whiche upon the tail ben bore1020
Of Scorpio, the heved al faire
1150 Bespreden of the Sagittaire;
And eighte of othre stonden evene
Upon his wombe, and othre sevene
Ther stonde upon his tail behinde.
And he is hot and dreie of kinde:
To Jupiter his hous is fre,
Bot to Mercurie in his degre,
For thei ben noght of on assent,
He worcheth gret empeirement.
This Signe hath of his proprete P. iii.
124
1160 A Monthe, which of duete
After the sesoun that befalleth
The Plowed Oxe in wynter stalleth;
And fyr into the halle he bringeth,1021
And thilke drinke of which men singeth,
He torneth must into the wyn;
Thanne is the larder of the swyn;
That is Novembre which I meene,
Whan that the lef hath lost his greene.

Page 306

The tenthe Signe dreie and cold, Decimum Signum
Capricornus
1170 The which is Capricornus told, dicitur, cuius
Unto a Got hath resemblance: Mensis December
For whos love and whos aqueintance est.
Ipse diem Nano
Withinne hise houses to sojorne noctemque Gigante
It liketh wel unto Satorne, figurat.
Bot to the Mone it liketh noght,
For no profit is there wroght.
This Signe as of his proprete
Upon his heved hath sterres thre,
And ek upon his wombe tuo,
1180 And tweie upon his tail also.
Decembre after the yeeres forme,1022
So as the bokes ous enforme,
With daies schorte and nyhtes longe
This ilke Signe hath underfonge.

Of tho that sitte upon the hevene Vndecimum
Signum Aquarius
Of Signes in the nombre ellevene dicitur, cuius
Aquarius hath take his place, Mensis Ianuarius
And stant wel in Satornes grace, est.
Quo Ianus vultum
Which duelleth in his herbergage, duplum conuertit
Bot to the Sonne he doth oultrage. in annum.
1190 This Signe is verraily resembled P. iii.
Lich to a man which halt assembled 125
In eyther hand a water spoute,
Wherof the stremes rennen oute.
He is of kinde moiste and hot,
And he that of the sterres wot
Seith that he hath of sterres tuo
Upon his heved, and ben of tho
That Capricorn hath on his ende;
1200And as the bokes maken mende,
That Tholomeüs made himselve,
He hath ek on his wombe tuelve,
And tweie upon his ende stonde.
Thou schalt also this understonde,

Page 307

The frosti colde Janever,
Whan comen is the newe yeer,
That Janus with his double face
In his chaiere hath take his place
And loketh upon bothe sides,
1210Somdiel toward the wynter tydes,
Somdiel toward the yeer suiende,
That is the Monthe belongende
Unto this Signe, and of his dole
He yifth the ferste Primerole.

The tuelfthe, which is last of alle Duodecimum
Signum Piscis
Of Signes, Piscis men it calle, dicitur, cuius
The which, as telleth the scripture, Mensis Februarius
Berth of tuo fisshes the figure. est.
Quo pluuie torrens
So is he cold and moiste of kinde, riparum concitat
And ek with sterres, as I finde, ampnes.
1220Beset in sondri wise, as thus: P. iii.
Tuo of his ende Aquarius 126

Hath lent unto his heved, and tuo1023
This Signe hath of his oghne also
Upon his wombe, and over this
Upon his ende also ther is
A nombre of twenty sterres bryghte,
Which is to sen a wonder sighte.
Toward this Signe into his hous1024
1230Comth Jupiter the glorious,
And Venus ek with him acordeth
To duellen, as the bok recordeth.
The Monthe unto this Signe ordeined
Is Februer, which is bereined,
And with londflodes in his rage
At Fordes letteth the passage.

Nou hast thou herd the proprete
Of Signes, bot in his degre
Albumazar yit over this

Page 308

1240Seith, so as therthe parted is
In foure, riht so ben divised
The Signes tuelve and stonde assised,
That ech of hem for his partie
Hath his climat to justefie.
Wherof the ferste regiment P. iii.
127
Toward the part of Orient
From Antioche and that contre
Governed is of Signes thre,
That is Cancer, Virgo, Leo:
1250And toward Occident also
From Armenie, as I am lerned,
Of Capricorn it stant governed,
Of Pisces and Aquarius:
And after hem I finde thus,
Southward from Alisandre forth
Tho Signes whiche most ben worth
In governance of that doaire,
Libra thei ben and Sagittaire
With Scorpio, which is conjoint
1260With hem to stonde upon that point:1025
Constantinople the Cite,1026
So as the bokes tellen me,
The laste of this division
Stant untoward Septemtrion,
Wher as be weie of pourveance
Hath Aries the governance1027
Forth with Taurus and Gemini.
Thus ben the Signes propreli
Divided, as it is reherced,
1270Wherof the londes ben diversed.
Lo thus, mi Sone, as thou myht hiere, Confessor.
Was Alisandre mad to liere
Of hem that weren for his lore.
But nou to loken overmore,
Of othre sterres hou thei fare P. iii.
128
I thenke hierafter to declare,

Page 309

So as king Alisandre in youthe
Of him that suche thinges couthe
Enformed was tofore his yhe
1280Be nyhte upon the sterres hihe.1028

Upon sondri creacion [The Fifteen
Stars.]
Stant sondri operacion,
Som worcheth this, som worcheth that; Hic tractat super
doctrina Nectanabi,
The fyr is hot in his astat dum ipse iuuenem
And brenneth what he mai atteigne, Alexandrum
The water mai the fyr restreigne, instruxit, de illis
precipue xv. stellis
The which is cold and moist also.1029 vna cum earum
Of other thing it farth riht so lapidibus et herbis,
Upon this erthe among ous here; que ad artis magice
naturalis
1290And forto speke in this manere, operacionem
Upon the hevene, as men mai finde, specialius
The sterres ben of sondri kinde conueniunt.

And worchen manye sondri thinges
To ous, that ben here underlinges.
Among the whiche forth withal
Nectanabus in special,
Which was an Astronomien
And ek a gret Magicien,
And undertake hath thilke emprise
1300To Alisandre in his aprise
As of Magique naturel
To knowe, enformeth him somdel
Of certein sterres what thei mene;
Of whiche, he seith, ther ben fiftene,
And sondrily to everich on P. iii.
129
A gras belongeth and a Ston,
Wherof men worchen many a wonder
To sette thing bothe up and under.
To telle riht as he began, Prima Stella
vocatur Aldeboran,
1310The ferste sterre Aldeboran, cuius lapis
The cliereste and the moste of alle, Carbunculus et
Be rihte name men it calle; herba Anabulla est.

Page 310

Which lich is of condicion
To Mars, and of complexion
To Venus, and hath therupon
Carbunculum his propre Ston:
His herbe is Anabulla named,
Which is of gret vertu proclamed.
The seconde is noght vertules; Secunda stella
vocatur Clota seu
1320Clota or elles Pliades Pliades, cuius lapis
It hatte, and of the mones kinde1030 Cristallum et herba
He is, and also this I finde, Feniculus est.
He takth of Mars complexion:
And lich to such condicion
His Ston appropred is Cristall,
And ek his herbe in special
The vertuous Fenele it is.
The thridde, which comth after this, Tercia Stella
vocatur Algol,
Is hote Algol the clere rede, cuius lapis
1330Which of Satorne, as I may rede, Dyamans et herba
His kinde takth, and ek of Jove Eleborum nigrum
est.
Complexion to his behove.
His propre Ston is Dyamant,
Which is to him most acordant;
His herbe, which is him betake, P. iii.
130
Is hote Eleborum the blake.
So as it falleth upon lot, Quarta Stella
vocatur Alhaiot,
The ferthe sterre is Alhaiot, cuius lapis
Which in the wise as I seide er Saphirus et herba
1340Of Satorne and of Jupiter Marrubium est.
Hath take his kinde; and therupon
The Saphir is his propre Ston,
Marrubium his herbe also,
The whiche acorden bothe tuo.
And Canis maior in his like Quinta Stella
vocatur Canis
The fifte sterre is of Magique, maior, cuius lapis
The whos kinde is venerien, Berillus1031 et
As seith this Astronomien. herba Savina est.
His propre Ston is seid Berille,

Page 311

1350Bot forto worche and to fulfille
Thing which to this science falleth,
Ther is an herbe which men calleth
Saveine, and that behoveth nede
To him that wole his pourpos spede.
The sexte suiende after this Sexta Stella
vocatur Canis
Be name Canis minor is; minor, cuius lapis
The which sterre is Mercurial Achates et herba
Be weie of kinde, and forth withal, Primula est.
As it is writen in the carte,
1360Complexion he takth of Marte.
His Ston and herbe, as seith the Scole,1032
Ben Achates and Primerole.
The sefnthe sterre in special Septima Stella
vocatur Arial,
Of this science is Arial, cuius lapis
Which sondri nature underfongeth. Gorgonza et herba
The Ston which propre unto him longeth, Celidonia est.
Gorgonza proprely it hihte: P. iii.
131
His herbe also, which he schal rihte
Upon the worchinge as I mene,
1370Is Celidoine freissh and grene.
Sterre Ala Corvi upon heihte Octaua stella
Hath take his place in nombre of eighte, vocatur Ala Corui,
cuius lapis
Which of his kinde mot parforne Honochinus1033 et
The will of Marte and of Satorne: herba Lapacia est.
To whom Lapacia the grete
Is herbe, hot of no beyete;
His Ston is Honochinus hote,
Thurgh which men worchen gret riote.
The nynthe sterre faire and wel Nona stella vocatur
Alaezel, cuius lapis
1380Be name is hote Alaezel, Smaragdus et
Which takth his propre kinde thus herba Salgea est.
Bothe of Mercurie and of Venus.
His Ston is the grene Amyraude,1034
To whom is yoven many a laude:
Salge is his herbe appourtenant
Aboven al the remenant.

Page 312

The tenthe sterre is Almareth, Decima stella
vocatur Almareth,
Which upon lif and upon deth cuius lapis Iaspis et
Thurgh kinde of Jupiter and Mart herba Plantago est.
1390He doth what longeth to his part.
His Ston is Jaspe, and of Planteine
He hath his herbe sovereine.
The sterre ellefthe is Venenas,1035 Vndecima Stella
vocatur Venenas,
The whos nature is as it was cuius lapis
Take of Venus and of the Mone, Adamans et herba
In thing which he hath forto done. Cicorea est.
Of Adamant is that perrie P. iii.
132
In which he worcheth his maistrie;
Thilke herbe also which him befalleth,
1400Cicorea the bok it calleth.1036
Alpheta in the nombre sit, Duodecima stella
vocatur Alpheta,
And is the twelfthe sterre yit; cuius lapis
Of Scorpio which is governed, Topazion1037 et
And takth his kinde, as I am lerned; herba Rosa marina
And hath his vertu in the Ston est.

Which cleped is Topazion:1038
His herbe propre is Rosmarine,
Which schapen is for his covine.
Of these sterres, whiche I mene, Terciadecima stella
vocatur Cor
1410Cor Scorpionis is thritiene; Scorpionis, cuius
The whos nature Mart and Jove lapis Sardis et
Have yoven unto his behove. herba
Aristologia1039 est.
His herbe is Aristologie,1040
Which folweth his Astronomie:
The Ston which that this sterre alloweth,
Is Sardis, which unto him boweth.
The sterre which stant next the laste, Quartadecima
stella vocatur
Nature on him this name caste Botercadent, cuius
And clepeth him Botercadent; lapis Crisolitus et
1420Which of his kinde obedient herba Satureia est.
Is to Mercurie and to Venus.
His Ston is seid Crisolitus,
His herbe is cleped Satureie,

Page 313

So as these olde bokes seie.
Bot nou the laste sterre of alle P. iii.
133
The tail of Scorpio men calle,
Quintadecima
Which to Mercurie and to Satorne stella vocatur
Be weie of kinde mot retorne Cauda Scorpionis,
After the preparacion cuius lapis
Calcedonia et
1430Of due constellacion. herba Maiorana
The Calcedoine unto him longeth, est.
Which for his Ston he underfongeth;
Of Majorane his herbe is grounded.
Thus have I seid hou thei be founded,
Of every sterre in special,
Which hath his herbe and Ston withal,
As Hermes in his bokes olde
Witnesse berth of that I tolde.
The science of Astronomie, [Authors of the
Science of
1440Which principal is of clergie Astronomy.]
To dieme betwen wo and wel Nota hic de
In thinges that be naturel, Auctoribus illis,
Thei hadde a gret travail on honde1041 qui ad Astronomie
scienciam pre
That made it ferst ben understonde; ceteris studiosius
And thei also which overmore intendentes libros
super hoc distinctis
Here studie sette upon this lore, nominibus
Thei weren gracious and wys composuerunt.
And worthi forto bere a pris.
And whom it liketh forto wite
1450Of hem that this science write,
On of the ferste which it wrot
After Noë, it was Nembrot,
To his disciple Ychonithon
And made a bok forth therupon
The which Megaster cleped was. P. iii.
134
An other Auctor in this cas
Is Arachel, the which men note;
His bok is Abbategnyh hote.
Danz Tholome is noght the leste,
1460Which makth the bok of Almageste;

Page 314

And Alfraganus doth the same,
Whos bok is Chatemuz be name.
Gebuz and Alpetragus eke
Of Planisperie, which men seke,1042
The bokes made: and over this
Ful many a worthi clerc ther is,
That writen upon this clergie
The bokes of Altemetrie,
Planemetrie and ek also,
1470Whiche as belongen bothe tuo,
So as thei ben naturiens,
Unto these Astronomiens.
Men sein that Habraham was on;1043
Bot whether that he wrot or non,
That finde I noght; and Moïses
Ek was an other: bot Hermes
Above alle othre in this science1044
He hadde a gret experience;
Thurgh him was many a sterre assised,
1480Whos bokes yit ben auctorized.
I mai noght knowen alle tho
That writen in the time tho
Of this science; bot I finde,
Of jugement be weie of kinde
That in o point thei alle acorden: P. iii.
135
Of sterres whiche thei recorden
That men mai sen upon the hevene,
Ther ben a thousend sterres evene
And tuo and twenty, to the syhte
1490Whiche aren of hemself so bryhte,1045
That men mai dieme what thei be,
The nature and the proprete.
Nou hast thou herd, in which a wise1046
These noble Philosophres wise
Enformeden this yonge king,
And made him have a knowleching

Page 315

Of thing which ferst to the partie
Belongeth of Philosophie,
Which Theorique cleped is,
1500As thou tofore hast herd er this.
Bot nou to speke of the secounde,
Which Aristotle hath also founde,
And techeth hou to speke faire,
Which is a thing full necessaire
To contrepeise the balance,
Wher lacketh other sufficance.

v. Compositi pulcra sermonis verba [ii. Rhetoric.]
placere1047
Principio poterunt, veraque fine placent.
Herba, lapis, sermo, tria sunt virtute repleta,
Vis tamen ex verbi pondere plura facit.1048

Above alle erthli creatures
The hihe makere of natures
The word to man hath yove alone, Hic tractat de
secunda parte
1510So that the speche of his persone, Philosophie, cuius
Or forto lese or forto winne, nomen Rethorica
The hertes thoght which is withinne facundos efficit.
Loquitur eciam de
Mai schewe, what it wolde mene; eiusdem duabus
And that is noghwhere elles sene speciebus, scilicet
Of kinde with non other beste. Grammatica et
Logica, quarum
So scholde he be the more honeste, doctrina Rethor sua
To whom god yaf so gret a yifte, verba perornat.
And loke wel that he ne schifte P. iii.
Hise wordes to no wicked us; 136
1520For word the techer of vertus
Is cleped in Philosophie.
Wherof touchende this partie,
Is Rethorique the science
Appropred to the reverence
Of wordes that ben resonable:
And for this art schal be vailable

Page 316

With goodli wordes forto like,
It hath Gramaire, it hath Logiqe,
That serven bothe unto the speche.
1530Gramaire ferste hath forto teche1049
To speke upon congruite:
Logique hath eke in his degre
Betwen the trouthe and the falshode
The pleine wordes forto schode,
So that nothing schal go beside,
That he the riht ne schal decide,
Wherof full many a gret debat
Reformed is to good astat,
And pes sustiened up alofte
1540With esy wordes and with softe,
Wher strengthe scholde lete it falle. P. iii.
137
The Philosophre amonges alle
Forthi commendeth this science,
Which hath the reule of eloquence.
In Ston and gras vertu ther is,1050
Bot yit the bokes tellen this,
That word above alle erthli thinges
Is vertuous in his doinges,
Wher so it be to evele or goode.
1550For if the wordes semen goode
And ben wel spoke at mannes Ere,
Whan that ther is no trouthe there,
Thei don fulofte gret deceipte;
For whan the word to the conceipte
Descordeth in so double a wise,
Such Rethorique is to despise
In every place, and forto drede.
For of Uluxes thus I rede,
As in the bok of Troie is founde,
1560His eloquence and his facounde
Of goodly wordes whiche he tolde,
Hath mad that Anthenor him solde
The toun, which he with tresoun wan.

Page 317

Word hath beguiled many a man;
With word the wilde beste is daunted,
With word the Serpent is enchaunted,
Of word among the men of Armes
Ben woundes heeled with the charmes,
Wher lacketh other medicine;
1570Word hath under his discipline
Of Sorcerie the karectes. P. iii.
138
The wordes ben of sondri sectes,
Of evele and eke of goode also;
The wordes maken frend of fo,1051
And fo of frend, and pes of werre,
And werre of pes, and out of herre
The word this worldes cause entriketh,1052
And reconsileth whan him liketh.
The word under the coupe of hevene
1580Set every thing or odde or evene;
With word the hihe god is plesed,
With word the wordes ben appesed,
The softe word the loude stilleth;
Wher lacketh good, the word fulfilleth,
To make amendes for the wrong;
Whan wordes medlen with the song,
It doth plesance wel the more.
Bot forto loke upon the lore1053
Hou Tullius his Rethorique1054
1590Componeth, ther a man mai pike Nota de
Eloquencia Iulii in
Hou that he schal hise wordes sette, causa Cateline
Hou he schal lose, hou he schal knette, contra Cillenum et
And in what wise he schal pronounce alios tunc vrbis
Rome Conciues.
His tale plein withoute frounce.
Wherof ensample if thou wolt seche,
Tak hiede and red whilom the speche1055
Of Julius and Cithero,1056
Which consul was of Rome tho,
Of Catoun eke and of Cillene,

Page 318

1600Behold the wordes hem betwene,
Whan the tresoun of Cateline P. iii.
139
Descoevered was, and the covine
Of hem that were of his assent
Was knowe and spoke in parlement,
And axed hou and in what wise
Men scholde don hem to juise.
Cillenus ferst his tale tolde,
To trouthe and as he was beholde,1057
The comun profit forto save,
1610He seide hou tresoun scholde have
A cruel deth; and thus thei spieke,
The Consul bothe and Catoun eke,
And seiden that for such a wrong
Ther mai no peine be to strong.
Bot Julius with wordes wise
His tale tolde al otherwise,
As he which wolde her deth respite,
And fondeth hou he mihte excite
The jugges thurgh his eloquence1058
1620Fro deth to torne the sentence
And sette here hertes to pite.
Nou tolden thei, nou tolde he;
Thei spieken plein after the lawe,
Bot he the wordes of his sawe
Coloureth in an other weie
Spekende, and thus betwen the tweie,
To trete upon this juggement,
Made ech of hem his Argument.
Wherof the tales forto hiere,
1630Ther mai a man the Scole liere
Of Rethoriqes eloquences, P. iii.
140
Which is the secounde of sciences
Touchende to Philosophie;
Wherof a man schal justifie
Hise wordes in disputeisoun,
And knette upon conclusioun

Page 319

His Argument in such a forme,
Which mai the pleine trouthe enforme
And the soubtil cautele abate,
1640Which every trewman schal debate.1059

Page 320

vi. Practica quemque statum pars tercia [iii. Practic.]
Philosophie
Ad regimen recte ducit in orbe vie:
Set quanto maior Rex est, tanto magis ipsum
Hec scola concernit, qua sua regna regat.1060

The ferste, which is Theorique,
And the secounde Rethorique, Hic tractat de
tercia parte
Sciences of Philosophie, Philosophie, que
I have hem told as in partie, Practica vocatur,
So as the Philosophre it tolde cuius species sunt
tres, scilicet Etica,
To Alisandre: and nou I wolde Ichonomia et
Telle of the thridde what it is, Policia, quarum
The which Practique cleped is. doctrina regia
magestas in suo
Practique stant upon thre thinges regimine ad
1650Toward the governance of kinges; honoris
Wherof the ferst Etique is named,1061 magnificenciam
per singula
The whos science stant proclamed dirigitur.
To teche of vertu thilke reule,
Hou that a king himself schal reule
Of his moral condicion
With worthi disposicion
Of good livinge in his persone, P. iii.
141
Which is the chief of his corone.
It makth a king also to lerne
1660Hou he his bodi schal governe,
Hou he schal wake, hou he schal slepe,
Hou that he schal his hele kepe
In mete, in drinke, in clothinge eke:
Ther is no wisdom forto seke
As for the reule of his persone,
The which that this science al one1062
Ne techeth as be weie of kinde,
That ther is nothing left behinde.
That other point which to Practique
1670Belongeth is Iconomique,1063

Page 321

Which techeth thilke honestete1064
Thurgh which a king in his degre
His wif and child schal reule and guie,
So forth with al the companie
Which in his houshold schal abyde,
And his astat on every syde
In such manere forto lede,
That he his houshold ne mislede.
Practique hath yit the thridde aprise,
1680Which techeth hou and in what wise
Thurgh hih pourveied ordinance1065
A king schal sette in governance
His Realme, and that is Policie,
Which longeth unto Regalie
In time of werre, in time of pes,
To worschipe and to good encress
Of clerk, of kniht and of Marchant, P. iii.
142
And so forth of the remenant1066
Of al the comun poeple aboute,
1690Withinne Burgh and ek withoute,1067
Of hem that ben Artificiers,
Whiche usen craftes and mestiers,
Whos Art is cleped Mechanique.
And though thei ben noght alle like,
Yit natheles, hou so it falle,1068
O lawe mot governe hem alle,
Or that thei lese or that thei winne,
After thastat that thei ben inne.1069
Lo, thus this worthi yonge king [Five Points of
Policy.]
1700Was fulli tauht of every thing,
Which mihte yive entendement
Of good reule and good regiment
To such a worthi Prince as he.
Bot of verray necessite
The Philosophre him hath betake
Fyf pointz, whiche he hath undertake

Page 322

To kepe and holde in observance,
As for the worthi governance
Which longeth to his Regalie,
1710After the reule of Policie.

vii. Moribus ornatus regit hic qui regna [The First Point
of Policy. Truth.]
moderna,
Cercius expectat ceptra futura poli.
Et quia veridica virtus supereminet omnes,
Regis ab ore boni fabula nulla sonat.

To every man behoveth lore,1070
Bot to noman belongeth more
Than to a king, which hath to lede P. iii.
143
The poeple; for of his kinghede
Hic secundum
He mai hem bothe save and spille. Policiam tractare
And for it stant upon his wille, intendit precipue
It sit him wel to ben avised, super quinque
regularum
And the vertus whiche are assissed1072 Articulis, que ad
Unto a kinges Regiment, Principis Regimen
obseruande
1720To take in his entendement: specialius
Wherof to tellen, as thei stonde, existunt,1071
Hierafterward nou woll I fonde. quarum prima
Among the vertus on is chief, veritas nuncupatur.
Per quam veridicus
And that is trouthe, which is lief fit sermo Regis ad
To god and ek to man also. omnes.
And for it hath ben evere so,
Tawhte Aristotle, as he wel couthe,
To Alisandre, hou in his youthe
He scholde of trouthe thilke grace
1730With al his hole herte embrace,
So that his word be trewe and plein,
Toward the world and so certein
That in him be no double speche:
For if men scholde trouthe seche
And founde it noght withinne a king,
It were an unsittende thing.

Page 323

The word is tokne of that withinne,
Ther schal a worthi king beginne
To kepe his tunge and to be trewe,
1740So schal his pris ben evere newe.
Avise him every man tofore,
And be wel war, er he be swore,
For afterward it is to late, P. iii.
144
If that he wole his word debate.1073
For as a king in special
Above all othre is principal
Of his pouer, so scholde he be
Most vertuous in his degre;
And that mai wel be signefied1074
1750Be his corone and specified.
The gold betokneth excellence, Nota super hiis que
in corona Regis
That men schull don him reverence
designantur.1075
As to here liege soverein.
The Stones, as the bokes sein,
Commended ben in treble wise:
Ferst thei ben harde, and thilke assisse
Betokneth in a king Constance,
So that ther schal no variance
Be founde in his condicion;
1760And also be descripcion
The vertu which is in the stones
A verrai Signe is for the nones
Of that a king schal ben honeste
And holde trewly his beheste
Of thing which longeth to kinghede:
The bryhte colour, as I rede,
Which in the stones is schynende,
Is in figure betoknende
The Cronique of this worldes fame,1076
1770Which stant upon his goode name.1077
The cercle which is round aboute
Is tokne of al the lond withoute,
Which stant under his Gerarchie,

Page 324

That he it schal wel kepe and guye. P. iii.
145
And for that trouthe, hou so it falle,
Is the vertu soverein of alle,
That longeth unto regiment,
A tale, which is evident
Of trouthe in comendacioun,
1780Toward thin enformacion,
Mi Sone, hierafter thou schalt hiere
Of a Cronique in this matiere.

As the Cronique it doth reherce, [King, Wine,
Woman and
A Soldan whilom was of Perce, Truth.]
Which Daires hihte, and Ytaspis Hic narrat, qualiter
His fader was; and soth it is Darius filius
That thurgh wisdom and hih prudence Ytaspis Soldanus
Percie a tribus suis
Mor than for eny reverence Cubiculariis,
Of his lignage as be descente1078 quorum nomina
Arpaghes,
1790The regne of thilke empire he hente: Manachaz et
And as he was himselve wys,1079 Zorobabel dicta
The wisemen he hield in pris1080 sunt, nomine
questionis
And soghte hem oute on every side,1081 singillatim
That toward him thei scholde abide. interrogauit, vtrum
Rex aut mulier aut
Among the whiche thre ther were vinum maioris
That most service unto him bere fortitudinis vim
obtineret: ipsis
As thei which in his chambre lyhen1083 vero varia opinione
And al his conseil herde and syhen. respondentibus,
Here names ben of strange note, Zorobabel vltimus
1800Arpaghes was the ferste hote,1084 asseruit1082 quod
mulier sui amoris
And Manachaz was the secounde, complacencia tam
Zorobabel, as it is founde Regis quam vini
potenciam excellit.
In the Cronique, was the thridde. Addidit insuper pro
This Soldan, what so him betidde, finali conclusione
dicens, quod
To hem he triste most of alle,1085 veritas super omnia
Wherof the cas is so befalle: vincit. Cuius
This lord, which hath conceiptes depe, responsio ceteris
laudabilior
Upon a nyht whan he hath slepe, acceptabatur.

Page 325

As he which hath his wit desposed, P. iii.
146
1810Touchende a point hem hath opposed.
The kinges question was this;
Of thinges thre which strengest is,
The wyn, the womman or the king:
And that thei scholde upon this thing
Of here ansuere avised be,1086
He yaf hem fulli daies thre,
And hath behote hem be his feith
That who the beste reson seith,
He schal resceive a worthi mede.
1820 Upon this thing thei token hiede
And stoden in desputeison,
That be diverse opinion
Of Argumentz that thei have holde
Arpaghes ferst his tale tolde,
And seide hou that the strengthe of kinges
Is myhtiest of alle thinges.
For king hath pouer over man,
And man is he which reson can,
As he which is of his nature
1830The moste noble creature
Of alle tho that god hath wroght:
And be that skile it semeth noght,
He seith, that eny erthly thing P. iii.
147
Mai be so myhty as a king.
A king mai spille, a king mai save,
A king mai make of lord a knave1087
And of a knave a lord also:
The pouer of a king stant so,
That he the lawes overpasseth;
1840What he wol make lasse, he lasseth,
What he wol make more, he moreth;
And as the gentil faucon soreth,1088
He fleth, that noman him reclameth;
Bot he al one alle othre tameth,
And stant himself of lawe fre.

Page 326

Lo, thus a kinges myht, seith he,
So as his reson can argue,
Is strengest and of most value.
Bot Manachaz seide otherwise,
1850That wyn is of the more emprise;
And that he scheweth be this weie.
The wyn fulofte takth aweie
The reson fro the mannes herte;
The wyn can make a krepel sterte,
And a delivere man unwelde;
It makth a blind man to behelde,
And a bryht yhed seme derk;
It makth a lewed man a clerk,
And fro the clerkes the clergie
1860It takth aweie, and couardie
It torneth into hardiesse;
Of Avarice it makth largesse.
The wyn makth ek the goode blod, P. iii.
148
In which the Soule which is good
Hath chosen hire a resting place,
Whil that the lif hir wole embrace.
And be this skile Manachas
Ansuered hath upon this cas,
And seith that wyn be weie of kinde
1870Is thing which mai the hertes binde
Wel more than the regalie.
Zorobabel for his partie
Seide, as him thoghte for the beste,
That wommen ben the myhtieste.
The king and the vinour also
Of wommen comen bothe tuo;
And ek he seide hou that manhede
Thurgh strengthe unto the wommanhede
Of love, wher he wole or non,
1880Obeie schal; and therupon,
To schewe of wommen the maistrie,
A tale which he syh with yhe1089

Page 327

As for ensample he tolde this,—1090
Hou Apemen, of Besazis1091 Nota hic de vigore
amoris, qui inter
Which dowhter was, in the paleis Cirum Regem
Sittende upon his hihe deis, Persarum et
Whan he was hotest in his ire Apemen Besazis
filiam ipsius Regis
Toward the grete of his empire, Concubinam
Cirus the king tirant sche tok, spectante tota
1890And only with hire goodly lok Curia experiebatur.
Sche made him debonaire and meke,
And be the chyn and be the cheke
Sche luggeth him riht as hir liste, P. iii.
149
That nou sche japeth, nou sche kiste,
And doth with him what evere hir liketh;
Whan that sche loureth, thanne he siketh,
And whan sche gladeth, he is glad:
And thus this king was overlad
With hire which his lemman was.
1900Among the men is no solas,
If that ther be no womman there;
For bot if that the wommen were,1092
This worldes joie were aweie:
Thurgh hem men finden out the weie
To knihthode and to worldes fame;
Thei make a man to drede schame,
And honour forto be desired:
Thurgh the beaute of hem is fyred
The Dart of which Cupide throweth,
1910Wherof the jolif peine groweth,
Which al the world hath under fote.
A womman is the mannes bote,
His lif, his deth, his wo, his wel;
And this thing mai be schewed wel,
Hou that wommen ben goode and kihde,
For in ensample this I finde.
Whan that the duk Ametus lay [Tale of
Alcestis.]
Sek in his bedd, that every day
Men waiten whan he scholde deie,

Page 328

1920Alceste his wif goth forto preie, Nota de fidelitate
Coniugis, qualiter
As sche which wolde thonk deserve, Alcesta vxor
With Sacrifice unto Minerve, Ameti, vt maritum
To wite ansuere of the goddesse suum viuificaret,
seipsam morti
Hou that hir lord of his seknesse, spontanee subegit.
Wherof he was so wo besein, P. iii.
Recovere myhte his hele ayein. 150
Lo, thus sche cride and thus sche preide,
Til ate laste a vois hir seide,
That if sche wolde for his sake
1930The maladie soffre and take,
And deie hirself, he scholde live.
Of this ansuere Alceste hath yive1093
Unto Minerve gret thonkinge,
So that hir deth and his livinge
Sche ches with al hire hole entente,
And thus acorded hom sche wente.
Into the chambre and whan sche cam,
Hire housebonde anon sche nam
In bothe hire Armes and him kiste,
1940And spak unto him what hire liste;
And therupon withinne a throwe
This goode wif was overthrowe1094
And deide, and he was hool in haste.
So mai a man be reson taste,
Hou next after the god above
The trouthe of wommen and the love,
In whom that alle grace is founde,
Is myhtiest upon this grounde
And most behovely manyfold.
1950 Lo, thus Zorobabel hath told
The tale of his opinion:
Bot for final conclusion
What strengest is of erthli thinges, P. iii.
151
The wyn, the wommen or the kinges,
He seith that trouthe above hem alle
Is myhtiest, hou evere it falle.

Page 329

The trouthe, hou so it evere come,
Mai for nothing ben overcome;
It mai wel soffre for a throwe,
1960Bot ate laste it schal be knowe.
The proverbe is, who that is trewe,
Him schal his while nevere rewe:
For hou so that the cause wende,
The trouthe is schameles ate ende,
Bot what thing that is troutheles,
It mai noght wel be schameles,
And schame hindreth every wyht:
So proveth it, ther is no myht
Withoute trouthe in no degre.
1970And thus for trouthe of his decre
Zorobabel was most commended,
Wherof the question was ended,
And he resceived hath his mede
For trouthe, which to mannes nede
Is most behoveliche overal.
Forthi was trouthe in special
The ferste point in observance
Betake unto the governance1095
Of Alisandre, as it is seid:
1980For therupon the ground is leid1096
Of every kinges regiment,
As thing which most convenient
Is forto sette a king in evene P. iii.
152
Bothe in this world and ek in hevene.

viii. Absit Auaricia, ne tangat regia corda, [The Second Point
of Policy.
Eius enim spoliis excoriatur humus.1097 Liberality.]
Fama colit largum volitans per secula
Regem,
Dona tamen licitis sunt moderanda modis.

Next after trouthe the secounde,
In Policie as it is founde,

Page 330

Which serveth to the worldes fame Hic tractat de regie
maiestatis secunda
In worschipe of a kinges name, Policia, quam
Largesse it is, whos privilegge Aristotiles
1990Ther mai non Avarice abregge. largitatem vocat:
cuius virtute non
The worldes good was ferst comune, solum propulsata
Bot afterward upon fortune Auaricia Regis
Was thilke comun profit cessed: nomen magnificum
extollitur, set et sui
For whan the poeple stod encresced
subditi omni1098
And the lignages woxen grete, diuiciarum
Anon for singulier beyete habundancia
iocundiores
Drouh every man to his partie; efficiuntur.
Wherof cam in the ferste envie
With gret debat and werres stronge,
2000And laste among the men so longe,
Til noman wiste who was who,
Ne which was frend ne which was fo.
Til ate laste in every lond
Withinne hemself the poeple fond
That it was good to make a king,
Which mihte appesen al this thing
And yive riht to the lignages
In partinge of here heritages
And ek of al here other good; P. iii.
153
2010And thus above hem alle stod
The king upon his Regalie,
As he which hath to justifie
The worldes good fro covoitise.
So sit it wel in alle wise
A king betwen the more and lesse1099
To sette his herte upon largesse
Toward himself and ek also
Toward his poeple; and if noght so,
That is to sein, if that he be
2020Toward himselven large and fre
And of his poeple take and pile,1100
Largesse be no weie of skile
It mai be seid, bot Avarice,

Page 331

Which in a king is a gret vice.
A king behoveth ek to fle
The vice of Prodegalite,
That he mesure in his expence
So kepe, that of indigence
He mai be sauf: for who that nedeth,
2030In al his werk the worse he spedeth.
As Aristotle upon Chaldee Nota super hoc
quod Aristotiles
Ensample of gret Auctorite Alexandrum
Unto king Alisandre tauhte exemplificauit de
Of thilke folk that were unsauhte exaccionibus Regis
Chaldeorum.
Toward here king for his pilage:
Wherof he bad, in his corage
That he unto thre pointz entende,
Wher that he wolde his good despende.
Ferst scholde he loke, hou that it stod, P. iii.
154
2040That al were of his oghne good
The yiftes whiche he wolde yive;
So myhte he wel the betre live:
And ek he moste taken hiede1101
If ther be cause of eny nede,
Which oghte forto be defended,
Er that his goodes be despended:
He mot ek, as it is befalle,
Amonges othre thinges alle
Se the decertes of his men;
2050And after that thei ben of ken
And of astat and of merite,
He schal hem largeliche aquite,
Or for the werre, or for the pes,
That non honour falle in descres,
Which mihte torne into defame,
Bot that he kepe his goode name,
So that he be noght holde unkinde.
For in Cronique a tale I finde,
Which spekth somdiel of this matiere,
2060Hierafterward as thou schalt hiere.

Page 332

In Rome, to poursuie his riht, [Tale of Julius
Ther was a worthi povere kniht, and the poor
Knight.]
Which cam al one forto sein Hic secundum
His cause, when the court was plein, gesta Iulii
Wher Julius was in presence. exemplum ponit,
qualiter Rex
And for him lacketh of despence, suorum militum,
Ther was with him non advocat quos probos
To make ple for his astat. agnouerit,
indigenciam
Bot thogh him lacke forto plede, largitatis sue
Him lacketh nothing of manhede; beneficiis
He wiste wel his pours was povere, releuare1102
tenetur.
Bot yit he thoghte his riht recovere,
2070And openly poverte alleide, P. iii.
155
To themperour and thus he seide:
‘O Julius, lord of the lawe,
Behold, mi conseil is withdrawe
For lacke of gold: do thin office1103
After the lawes of justice:1104
Help that I hadde conseil hiere
2080Upon the trouthe of mi matiere.’
And Julius with that anon
Assigned him a worthi on,
Bot he himself no word ne spak.
This kniht was wroth and fond a lak
In themperour, and seide thus:
‘O thou unkinde Julius,
Whan thou in thi bataille were
Up in Aufrique, and I was there,
Mi myht for thi rescousse I dede
2090And putte noman in my stede,
Thou wost what woundes ther I hadde:
Bot hier I finde thee so badde,
That thee ne liste speke o word1105
Thin oghne mouth, nor of thin hord
To yive a florin me to helpe.
Hou scholde I thanne me beyelpe
Fro this dai forth of thi largesse,

Page 333

Whan such a gret unkindenesse
Is founde in such a lord as thou?’ P. iii.
156
2100 This Julius knew wel ynou
That al was soth which he him tolde;
And for he wolde noght ben holde
Unkinde, he tok his cause on honde,
And as it were of goddes sonde,
He yaf him good ynouh to spende
For evere into his lives ende.1106
And thus scholde every worthi king
Take of his knihtes knowleching,
Whan that he syh thei hadden nede,
2110 For every service axeth mede:
Bot othre, whiche have noght deserved
Thurgh vertu, bot of japes served,
A king schal noght deserve grace,
Thogh he be large in such a place.

It sit wel every king to have [Antigonus and
Cinichus.]
Discrecion, whan men him crave,
So that he mai his yifte wite: Hic ponit
exemplum de Rege
Wherof I finde a tale write, Antigono, qualiter
Hou Cinichus a povere kniht dona regia
A Somme which was over myht 2120 secundum maius et
minus equa
Preide of his king Antigonus. discrecione
The king ansuerde to him thus,1107 moderanda sunt.
And seide hou such a yifte passeth
His povere astat: and thanne he lasseth,
And axeth bot a litel peny,
If that the king wol yive him eny.
The king ansuerde, it was to smal
For him, which was a lord real;1108
To yive a man so litel thing P. iii.
157
2130It were unworschipe in a king.
Be this ensample a king mai lere
That forto yive is in manere: [Discretion in
Giving.]
For if a king his tresor lasseth

Page 334

Withoute honour and thonkles passeth,
Whan he himself wol so beguile,
I not who schal compleigne his while,
Ne who be rihte him schal relieve.
Bot natheles this I believe,
To helpe with his oghne lond
2140Behoveth every man his hond1109
To sette upon necessite;
And ek his kinges realte Nota hic quod
Regius status a suis
Mot every liege man conforte, fidelibus omni
With good and bodi to supporte, fauore
Whan thei se cause resonable: supportandus est.
For who that is noght entendable
To holde upriht his kinges name,
Him oghte forto be to blame.
Of Policie and overmore [Prodigality of
Kings.]
2150To speke in this matiere more,
So as the Philosophre tolde, Nota hic secundum
A king after the reule is holde Aristotilem,1110
qualiter Principum
To modifie and to adresce Prodegalitas
Hise yiftes upon such largesce paupertatem
That he mesure noght excede: inducit
communem.
For if a king falle into nede,
Seneca.1111 Sic
It causeth ofte sondri thinges aliis benefacito, vt
Whiche are ungoodly to the kinges.1112 tibi non noceas.
What man wol noght himself mesure, P. iii.
158
2160Men sen fulofte that mesure
Him hath forsake: and so doth he
That useth Prodegalite,
Which is the moder of poverte,
Wherof the londes ben deserte;
And namely whan thilke vice
Aboute a king stant in office
And hath withholde of his partie
The covoitouse flaterie,
Which many a worthi king deceiveth,
2170Er he the fallas aperceiveth

Page 335

Of hem that serven to the glose.
For thei that cunnen plese and glose,
Ben, as men tellen, the norrices
Unto the fostringe of the vices,
Wherof fulofte natheles
A king is blamed gulteles.
A Philosophre, as thou schalt hiere, [Flatterers.]
Spak to a king of this matiere, Nota qualiter in
principum curiis
And seide him wel hou that flatours adulatores triplici
2180Coupable were of thre errours. grauitate
On was toward the goddes hihe, offendunt.
That weren wrothe of that thei sihe Primo contra
deum.
The meschief which befalle scholde
Of that the false flatour tolde.
Toward the king an other was, Secundo contra
Principem.
Whan thei be sleihte and be fallas
Of feigned wordes make him wene
That blak is whyt and blew is grene
Touchende of his condicion: P. iii.
159
2190For whanne he doth extorcion
With manye an other vice mo,
Men schal noght finden on of tho
To groucche or speke therayein,
Bot holden up his oil and sein
That al is wel, what evere he doth;
And thus of fals thei maken soth,
So that here kinges yhe is blent
And wot not hou the world is went.1113
The thridde errour is harm comune, Tercio contra
2200With which the poeple mot commune populum.1114
Of wronges that thei bringen inne:
And thus thei worchen treble sinne,
That ben flatours aboute a king.
Ther myhte be no worse thing
Aboute a kinges regalie,
Thanne is the vice of flaterie.
And natheles it hath ben used,

Page 336

That it was nevere yit refused
As forto speke in court real;
2210For there it is most special,
And mai noght longe be forbore.
Bot whan this vice of hem is bore,
That scholden the vertus forthbringe,
And trouthe is torned to lesinge,
It is, as who seith, ayein kinde,
Wherof an old ensample I finde.

Among these othre tales wise [Tale of Diogenes
and Aristippus]
Of Philosophres, in this wise
I rede, how whilom tuo ther were, P. iii.
160
And to the Scole forto lere
1115
2220Unto Athenes fro Cartage Hic contra
vanitates
Here frendes, whan thei were of Age, adulantum
Hem sende; and ther thei stoden longe, loquitur, et narrat
Til thei such lore have underfonge, quod cum
Arisippus de
That in here time thei surmonte Cartagine
Alle othre men, that to acompte Philosophus scole
studium relinquens
Of hem was tho the grete fame. sui Principis
The ferste of hem his rihte name obsequio in magnis
Was Diogenes thanne hote, adulacionibus pre
ceteris carior
2230In whom was founde no riote: assistebat, accidit
His felaw Arisippus hyhte, vt ipse quodam die
Which mochel couthe and mochel myhte. Diogenem
Philosophum nuper
Bot ate laste, soth to sein, socium suum,
Thei bothe tornen hom ayein virum tam moribus
Unto Cartage and scole lete. quam sciencia
probatissimum,
This Diogenes no beyete herbas ad olera sua
Of worldes good or lasse or more collectas lauantem
Ne soghte for his longe lore, ex casu ad ripam
inuenit: cui ait, ‘O
Bot tok him only forto duelle Diogenes, vere si
2240At hom; and as the bokes telle, tu sicut et ego
His hous was nyh to the rivere Principi tuo placere
scires, huiusmodi
Besyde a bregge, as thou schalt hiere. herbas aut colligere
1116 aut lauare tibi
Ther duelleth he to take his reste,
minime indigeret.’

Page 337

So as it thoghte him for the beste, Cui alter respondit,
‘O Arisippe, certe
To studie in his Philosophie, et si tu sicut et ego
As he which wolde so defie olera tua colligere
The worldes pompe on every syde. et lauare scires,
principem tuum ob
Bot Arisippe his bok aside inanis glorie
Hath leid, and to the court he wente, cupiditatem
Wher many a wyle and many a wente blandiri nullatenus
deberes.’
1117
2250With flaterie and wordes softe P. iii.
He caste, and hath compassed ofte 161
Hou he his Prince myhte plese;
And in this wise he gat him ese
Of vein honour and worldes good.
The londes reule upon him stod,
The king of him was wonder glad,
And all was do, what thing he bad,
Bothe in the court and ek withoute.
2260With flaterie he broghte aboute
His pourpos of the worldes werk,
Which was ayein the stat of clerk,1118
So that Philosophie he lefte
And to richesse himself uplefte:
Lo, thus hadde Arisippe his wille.
Bot Diogenes duelte stille
At home and loked on his bok:
He soghte noght the worldes crok
For vein honour ne for richesse,
2270Bot all his hertes besinesse
He sette to be vertuous;
And thus withinne his oghne hous
He liveth to the sufficance
Of his havinge. And fell per chance,
This Diogene upon a day,
And that was in the Monthe of May,
Whan that these herbes ben holsome,
He walketh forto gadre some
In his gardin, of whiche his joutes P. iii.
162
2280He thoghte have, and thus aboutes

Page 338

Whanne he hath gadred what him liketh,
He satte him thanne doun and pyketh,1119
And wyssh his herbes in the flod
Upon the which his gardin stod,
Nyh to the bregge, as I tolde er.
And hapneth, whil he sitteth ther,
Cam Arisippes be the strete
With manye hors and routes grete,
And straght unto the bregge he rod,
2290Wher that he hoved and abod;
For as he caste his yhe nyh,
His felaw Diogene he syh,
And what he dede he syh also,
Wherof he seide to him so:1120
‘O Diogene, god thee spede.
It were certes litel nede
To sitte there and wortes pyke,
If thou thi Prince couthest lyke,
So as I can in my degre.’
2300 ‘O Arisippe,’ ayein quod he,
‘If that thou couthist, so as I,
Thi wortes pyke, trewely
It were als litel nede or lasse,
That thou so worldly wolt compasse
With flaterie forto serve,
Wherof thou thenkest to deserve
Thi princes thonk, and to pourchace
Hou thou myht stonden in his grace,
For getinge of a litel good. P. iii.
163
2310If thou wolt take into thi mod
Reson, thou myht be reson deeme
That so thi prince forto queeme
Is noght to reson acordant,
Bot it is gretly descordant
Unto the Scoles of Athene.’
Lo, thus ansuerde Diogene
Ayein the clerkes flaterie.

Page 339

Bot yit men sen thessamplerie1121 [Flattery.]
Of Arisippe is wel received,
2320And thilke of Diogene is weyved.
Office in court and gold in cofre
Is nou, men sein, the philosophre
Which hath the worschipe in the halle;
Bot flaterie passeth alle
In chambre, whom the court avanceth;
For upon thilke lot it chanceth
To be beloved nou aday.
*I not if it be ye or nay,
Bot as the comun vois it telleth;1122
2330Bot wher that flaterie duelleth1123

*I not if it be ye or nay.
How Dante the poete answerde1124 [Example of
Dante.]
To a flatour, the tale I herde. Nota exemplum
2330*
Upon a strif bitwen hem tuo cuiusdam poete de
He seide him, ‘Ther ben many mo1125 Ytalia, qui Dante
vocabatur.
Of thy servantes than of myne.
For the poete of his covyne
Hath non that wol him clothe and fede,
But a flatour may reule and lede
A king with al his loun aboute.’ P. iii.
164
So stant the wise man in doute
Of hem that to folie drawe:
2340*
For such is now the newe lawe,
And as the comune vois it telleth,
Wher now that flaterie duelleth
In every lond etc. (as 2331 ff.)

Page 340

In eny lond under the Sonne,1126
Ther is ful many a thing begonne
Which were betre to be left;
That hath be schewed nou and eft.
Bot if a Prince wolde him reule1127
Of the Romeins after the reule,
In thilke time as it was used,1128
This vice scholde be refused,
Wherof the Princes ben assoted.
2340Bot wher the pleine trouthe is noted,
Ther may a Prince wel conceive,
That he schal noght himself deceive,
Of that he hiereth wordes pleine;
For him thar noght be reson pleigne,
That warned is er him be wo.
And that was fully proeved tho,
Whan Rome was the worldes chief,
The Sothseiere tho was lief,
Which wolde noght the trouthe spare,
2350Bot with hise wordes pleine and bare
To Themperour hise sothes tolde,
As in Cronique is yit withholde,1129
Hierafterward as thou schalt hiere
Acordende unto this matiere.
[The Roman
To se this olde ensamplerie, Triumph.]
That whilom was no flaterie P. iii.
165
Toward the Princes wel I finde; 1130
Hic narrat
Wherof so as it comth to mynde, super eodem,
Mi Sone, a tale unto thin Ere, qualiter nuper
2360Whil that the worthi princes were Romanorum
Imperator, cum
At Rome, I thenke forto tellen. ipse triumphator in
For whan the chances so befellen hostes a bello
Rome rediret, tres
That eny Emperour as tho1131 sibi laudes in
Victoire hadde upon his fo, signum sui
And so forth cam to Rome ayein, triumphi precipue
debebantur: primo
Of treble honour he was certein,

Page 341

Wherof that he was magnefied. quatuor equi
albissimi currum in
The ferste, as it is specefied, quo sedebat
Was, whan he cam at thilke tyde, veherent, secundo
2370The Charr in which he scholde ryde tunica Iovis pro
tunc indueretur,
Foure whyte Stiedes scholden drawe; tercio sui captiui
Of Jupiter be thilke lawe prope currum ad
The Cote he scholde were also; vtrumque latus
cathenati
Hise prisoners ek scholden go deambularent. Set
Endlong the Charr on eyther hond, ne tanti honoris
adulacio eius
And alle the nobles of the lond1132 animum in
Tofore and after with him come superbiam
Ridende and broghten him to Rome, extolleret, quidam
scurra linguosus
In thonk of his chivalerie iuxta ipsum in
2380And for non other flaterie. curru sedebat, qui
And that was schewed forth withal; quasi continuatis
vocibus
Wher he sat in his Charr real, improperando ei
Beside him was a Ribald set, dixit, ‘Notheos,’
hoc est nosce
Which hadde hise wordes so beset,1136 teipsum, ‘quia si
To themperour in al his gloire hodie fortuna1133
He seide, ‘Tak into memoire, tibi prospera
For al this pompe and al this pride fuerit,1134 cras
forte1135 versa rota
Let no justice gon aside, mutabilis
Bot know thiself, what so befalle. aduersabitur.’
For men sen ofte time falle
(2400*) P. iii.
2390Thing which men wende siker stonde: 166
Thogh thou victoire have nou on honde,
Fortune mai noght stonde alway;
The whiel per chance an other day
Mai torne, and thou myht overthrowe;
Ther lasteth nothing bot a throwe.’
With these wordes and with mo
This Ribald, which sat with him tho,
To Themperour his tale tolde:
2400And overmor what evere he wolde,
Or were it evel or were it good,
So pleinly as the trouthe stod,
He spareth noght, bot spekth it oute;

Page 342

And so myhte every man aboute
The day of that solempnete
His tale telle als wel as he
To Themperour al openly.
And al was this the cause why;
That whil he stod in that noblesse,1137
2410He scholde his vanite represse
With suche wordes as he herde.
Lo nou, hou thilke time it ferde1138 [The Emperor and
his Masons.]
Toward so hih a worthi lord:
For this I finde ek of record, Hic eciam contra
adulacionem
Which the Cronique hath auctorized. scribit quod primo
What Emperour was entronized, die quo nuper
The ferste day of his corone, Imperator
intronizatus extitit,
Wher he was in his real Throne latomi sui ab ipso
And hield his feste in the paleis constanter peterent,
Sittende upon his hihe deis de quali lapide sue
sepulture tumulum
With al the lust that mai be gete, fabricarent; vt sic
Whan he was gladdest at his mete, futuram mortem
And every menstral hadde pleid, commemorans
vanitates huius
And every Disour hadde seid1140 seculi transitorias
What most was plesant to his Ere, facilius
Than ate laste comen there reprimeret.1139
2420Hise Macons, for thei scholden crave P. iii.
167
Wher that he wolde be begrave,1141
And of what Ston his sepulture
2430Thei scholden make, and what sculpture
He wolde ordeine therupon.
Tho was ther flaterie non
The worthi princes to bejape;
The thing was other wise schape1142
With good conseil; and otherwise
Thei were hemselven thanne wise,
And understoden wel and knewen.
Whan suche softe wyndes blewen
Of flaterie into here Ere,

Page 343

2440Thei setten noght here hertes there;
Bot whan thei herden wordes feigned,
The pleine trouthe it hath desdeigned
Of hem that weren so discrete.
So tok the flatour no beyete1143
Of him that was his prince tho: P. iii.
168
And forto proven it is so,
A tale which befell in dede
In a Cronique of Rome I rede.

Cesar upon his real throne [Caesar’s
Answer.]
Wher that he sat in his persone
Hic inter alia gesta
2450And was hyest in al his pris, Cesaris narrat
A man, which wolde make him wys, vnum exemplum
Fell doun knelende in his presence, precipue contra
illos qui, cum in
And dede him such a reverence, aspectu principis
As thogh the hihe god it were: aliis sapienciores
Men hadden gret mervaille there apparere vellent,
quandoque tamen
Of the worschipe which he dede. simulate sapiencie
This man aros fro thilke stede, talia committunt,
And forth with al the same tyde per que ceteris
stulciores in fine
2460He goth him up and be his side1144 comprobantur.
He set him doun as pier and pier,1145
And seide, ‘If thou that sittest hier
Art god, which alle thinges myht,
Thanne have I do worschipe ariht1146
As to the god; and other wise,
If thou be noght of thilke assisse,
Bot art a man such as am I,
Than mai I sitte faste by,
For we be bothen of o kinde.’1147
2470 Cesar ansuerde and seide, ‘O blinde,
Thou art a fol, it is wel sene
Upon thiself: for if thou wene
I be a god, thou dost amys
To sitte wher thou sest god is;
And if I be a man, also

Page 344

Thou hast a gret folie do, P. iii.
169
Whan thou to such on as schal deie
The worschipe of thi god aweie
Hast yoven so unworthely.
2480Thus mai I prove redely,
Thou art noght wys.’ And thei that herde
Hou wysly that the king ansuerde,
It was to hem a newe lore;
Wherof thei dradden him the more,
And broghten nothing to his Ere,
Bot if it trouthe and reson were.1148
So be ther manye, in such a wise
(2500*)
That feignen wordes to be wise,
And al is verray flaterie
2490To him which can it wel aspie.
The kinde flatour can noght love [Flatterers of a
King.]
Bot forto bringe himself above;
For hou that evere his maister fare, Nota, qualiter isti
circa Principem
So that himself stonde out of care, adulatores pocius a
Him reccheth noght: and thus fulofte Curia expelli,
Deceived ben with wordes softe quam ad regie
maiestatis munera
The kinges that ben innocent. acceptari, Policia
Wherof as for chastiement suadente deberent.
The wise Philosophre seide,
2500What king that so his tresor leide
Upon such folk, he hath the lesse,
And yit ne doth he no largesse,
Bot harmeth with his oghne hond
Himself and ek his oghne lond,
And that be many a sondri weie. P. iii.
170
Wherof if that a man schal seie,
As forto speke in general,
Wher such thing falleth overal
That eny king himself misreule,
2510The Philosophre upon his reule
In special a cause sette,
Which is and evere hath be the lette

Page 345

In governance aboute a king
Upon the meschief of the thing,
And that, he seith, is Flaterie.
Wherof tofore as in partie
What vice it is I have declared;
For who that hath his wit bewared
Upon a flatour to believe,
2520Whan that he weneth best achieve
His goode world, it is most fro.
And forto proeven it is so
Ensamples ther ben manyon,
Of whiche if thou wolt knowen on,
It is behovely forto hiere
What whilom fell in this matiere.

Among the kinges in the bible [Ahab and
Micaiah.]
I finde a tale, and is credible,
Of him that whilom Achab hihte, Hic loquitur
vlterius de consilio
2530Which hadde al Irahel to rihte;1149 adulantum, quorum
Bot who that couthe glose softe fabulis principis
And flatre, suche he sette alofte aures organizate
veritatis auditum
In gret astat and made hem riche; capere nequiunt. Et
Bot thei that spieken wordes liche narrat exemplum
To trouthe and wolde it noght forbere, de Rege Achab, qui
pro eo quod ipse
For hem was non astat to bere, prophecias fidelis
The court of suche tok non hiede. Michee recusauit
blandiciisque
Til ate laste upon a nede,
adulantis1150
That Benedab king of Surie Zedechie adhesit,
Of Irahel a gret partie,1151 Rex Sirie Benedab
in campo bellator
Which Ramoth Galaath was hote, ipsum diuino
Hath sesed; and of that riote iudicio deuictum
He tok conseil in sondri wise, interfecit.
2540Bot noght of hem that weren wise. P. iii.
171
And natheles upon this cas
To strengthen him, for Josaphas,1152
Which thanne was king of Judee,
He sende forto come, as he

Page 346

Which thurgh frendschipe and alliance
2550Was next to him of aqueintance;
For Joram Sone of Josaphath
Achabbes dowhter wedded hath,
Which hihte faire Godelie.
And thus cam into Samarie
King Josaphat, and he fond there
The king Achab: and whan thei were
Togedre spekende of this thing,
This Josaphat seith to the king,
Hou that he wolde gladly hiere
2560Som trew prophete in this matiere,1153
That he his conseil myhte yive
To what point that it schal be drive.1154
And in that time so befell,
Ther was such on in Irahel,
Which sette him al to flaterie, P. iii.
172
And he was cleped Sedechie;
And after him Achab hath sent:
And he at his comandement
Tofore him cam, and be a sleyhte
2570He hath upon his heved on heyhte
Tuo large hornes set of bras,
As he which al a flatour was,
And goth rampende as a leoun
And caste hise hornes up and doun,
And bad men ben of good espeir,
For as the homes percen their,
He seith, withoute resistence,
So wiste he wel of his science
That Benedab is desconfit.
2580Whan Sedechie upon this plit
Hath told this tale to his lord,
Anon ther were of his acord
Prophetes false manye mo
To bere up oil, and alle tho
Affermen that which he hath told,

Page 347

Wherof the king Achab was bold
And yaf hem yiftes al aboute.
(2600*)
But Josaphat was in gret doute,
And hield fantosme al that he herde,
2590Preiende Achab, hou so it ferde,
If ther were eny other man,
The which of prophecie can,
To hiere him speke er that thei gon.
Quod Achab thanne, ‘Ther is on,1155
A brothell, which Micheas hihte; P. iii.
173
Bot he ne comth noght in my sihte,
For he hath longe in prison lein.
Him liketh nevere yit to sein1156
A goodly word to mi plesance;
2600And natheles at thin instance
He schal come oute, and thanne he may
Seie as he seide many day;
For yit he seide nevere wel.’
Tho Josaphat began somdel
To gladen him in hope of trouthe,
And bad withouten eny slouthe
That men him scholden fette anon.
And thei that weren for him gon,
Whan that thei comen wher he was,1157
2610Thei tolden unto Micheas
The manere hou that Sedechie
Declared hath his prophecie;
And therupon thei preie him faire
That he wol seie no contraire,
Wherof the king mai be desplesed,
For so schal every man ben esed,
And he mai helpe himselve also.
Micheas upon trouthe tho
His herte sette, and to hem seith,1158
2620Al that belongeth to his feith
And of non other feigned thing,

Page 348

That wol he telle unto his king,1159
Als fer as god hath yove him grace.
Thus cam this prophete into place
Wher he the kinges wille herde; P. iii.
174
And he therto anon ansuerde,
And seide unto him in this wise:
‘Mi liege lord, for mi servise,
Which trewe hath stonden evere yit,
2630Thou hast me with prisone aquit:
Bot for al that I schal noght glose
Of trouthe als fer as I suppose;
And as touchende of this bataille,1160
Thou schalt noght of the sothe faile.
For if it like thee to hiere,
As I am tauht in that matiere,
Thou miht it understonde sone;1161
Bot what is afterward to done
Avise thee, for this I sih.
2640I was tofor the throne on hih,
Wher al the world me thoghte stod,1162
And there I herde and understod
The vois of god with wordes cliere
Axende, and seide in this manere:
“In what thing mai I best beguile
The king Achab?” And for a while
Upon this point thei spieken faste.
Tho seide a spirit ate laste,
“I undertake this emprise.”
2650And god him axeth in what wise.
“I schal,” quod he, “deceive and lye
With flaterende prophecie
In suche mouthes as he lieveth.”
And he which alle thing achieveth
Bad him go forth and don riht so. P. iii.
175
And over this I sih also
The noble peple of Irahel1163

Page 349

Dispers as Schep upon an hell,
Withoute a kepere unarraied:
2660And as thei wente aboute astraied,
I herde a vois unto hem sein,
“Goth hom into your hous ayein,
Til I for you have betre ordeigned.”’
Quod Sedechie, ‘Thou hast feigned
This tale in angringe of the king.’
And in a wraththe upon this thing
He smot Michee upon the cheke;
The king him hath rebuked eke,
And every man upon him cride:
2670Thus was he schent on every side,
Ayein and into prison lad,
For so the king himselve bad.
The trouthe myhte noght ben herd;
Bot afterward as it hath ferd,
The dede proveth his entente:
Achab to the bataille wente,
Wher Benedab for al his Scheld
Him slouh, so that upon the feld
His poeple goth aboute astray.
2680Bot god, which alle thinges may,
So doth that thei no meschief have;
Here king was ded and thei ben save,
And hom ayein in goddes pes
Thei wente, and al was founde les
That Sedechie hath seid tofore. P. iii.
176
So sit it wel a king therfore
To loven hem that trouthe mene;
(2700*)
For ate laste it wol be sene
That flaterie is nothing worth.1164
2690Bot nou to mi matiere forth,
As forto speken overmore1165
After the Philosophres lore,
The thridde point of Policie
I thenke forto specifie

Page 350

ix. Propter transgressos leges statuuntur in [The Third Point
of Policy.
orbe, Justice.]
Ut viuant iusti Regis honore viri.
Lex sine iusticia populum sub principis vmbra
Deuiat, vt rectum nemo videbit iter.

What is a lond wher men ben none?
What ben the men whiche are al one
Withoute a kinges governance? Hic tractat de
tercia Principum
What is a king in his ligance,
regiminis1166
Wher that ther is no lawe in londe? Policia, que
2700What is to take lawe on honde, Iusticia nominata
Bot if the jugges weren trewe? est, cuius condicio
legibus incorrupta
These olde worldes with the newe vnicuique quod
Who that wol take in evidence, suum est equo
Ther mai he se thexperience, pondere distribuit.

What thing it is to kepe lawe,
Thurgh which the wronges ben withdrawe
And rihtwisnesse stant commended,
Wherof the regnes ben amended.
For wher the lawe mai comune
2710The lordes forth with the commune,1167
Ech hath his propre duete; P. iii.
177
And ek the kinges realte
Of bothe his worschipe underfongeth,
To his astat as it belongeth,
Which of his hihe worthinesse
Hath to governe rihtwisnesse,
As he which schal the lawe guide.
And natheles upon som side
His pouer stant above the lawe,
2720To yive bothe and to withdrawe
The forfet of a mannes lif;
But thinges whiche are excessif
Ayein the lawe, he schal noght do
For love ne for hate also.
The myhtes of a king ben grete,

Page 351

Bot yit a worthi king schal lete
Of wrong to don, al that he myhte; Imperatoriam
maiestatem non
For he which schal the poeple ryhte, solum armis, set
It sit wel to his regalie eciam legibus
2730That he himself ferst justefie oportet esse
armatam.
Towardes god in his degre:
For his astat is elles fre
Toward alle othre in his persone,
Save only to the god al one,
Which wol himself a king chastise,
Wher that non other mai suffise.
So were it good to taken hiede
That ferst a king his oghne dede
Betwen the vertu and the vice
2740Redresce, and thanne of his justice
So sette in evene the balance P. iii.
178
Towardes othre in governance,
That to the povere and to the riche
Hise lawes myhten stonde liche,
He schal excepte no persone.
Bot for he mai noght al him one
In sondri places do justice,1168
He schal of his real office
With wys consideracion
2750Ordeigne his deputacion1169
Of suche jugges as ben lerned,
So that his poeple be governed
Be hem that trewe ben and wise.
For if the lawe of covoitise
Be set upon a jugges hond,
Wo is the poeple of thilke lond,
For wrong mai noght himselven hyde:
Bot elles on that other side,
If lawe stonde with the riht,
2760The poeple is glad and stant upriht.
Wher as the lawe is resonable,
The comun poeple stant menable,1170

Page 352

And if the lawe torne amis,
The poeple also mistorned is.
And in ensample of this matiere [Justice of
Maximin.]
Of Maximin a man mai hiere,
Nota hic de iusticia
Of Rome which was Emperour, Maximini
That whanne he made a governour Imperatoris, qui
Be weie of substitucion cum alicuius
prouincie
2770Of Province or of region, custodem sibi
He wolde ferst enquere his name, substituere volebat,
And let it openly proclame primo de sui
nominis fama
What man he were, or evel or good. proclamacione
And upon that his name stod facta ipsius
condicionem
Enclin to vertu or to vice,1171 diligencius
So wolde he sette him in office, inuestigabat.
Or elles putte him al aweie. P. iii.
Thus hield the lawe his rihte weie, 179
Which fond no let of covoitise:
2780The world stod than upon the wise,
As be ensample thou myht rede;
And hold it in thi mynde, I rede.

In a Cronique I finde thus, [Gaius Fabricius.]
Hou that Gayus Fabricius,
Which whilom was Consul of Rome,
Be whom the lawes yede and come, Hic ponit
exemplum de
Whan the Sampnites to him broghte iudicibus
(2800*)
A somme of gold, and him besoghte incorruptis. Et
To don hem favour in the lawe, narrat qualiter
Gayus Fabricius
2790Toward the gold he gan him drawe, nuper Rome
Wherof in alle mennes lok Consul aurum a
A part up in his hond he tok,1172 Sampnitibus sibi
oblatum renuit,
Which to his mouth in alle haste dicens quod
He putte, it forto smelle and taste,1173 nobilius est aurum
possidentes
And to his yhe and to his Ere, dominio subiugare,
Bot he ne fond no confort there: quam ex auri
And thanne he gan it to despise, cupiditate dominii
libertatem amittere.
And tolde unto hem in this wise:

Page 353

‘I not what is with gold to thryve,
2800Whan non of all my wittes fyve
Fynt savour ne delit therinne. P. iii.
180
So is it bot a nyce Sinne
Of gold to ben to covoitous;
Bot he is riche and glorious,
Which hath in his subjeccion
Tho men whiche in possession1174
Ben riche of gold, and be this skile;
For he mai aldai whan he wile,
Or be hem lieve or be hem lothe,
2810Justice don upon hem bothe.’
Lo, thus he seide, and with that word
He threw tofore hem on the bord
The gold out of his hond anon,
And seide hem that he wolde non:1175
So that he kepte his liberte
To do justice and equite,
Withoute lucre of such richesse.
Ther be nou fewe of suche, I gesse;
For it was thilke times used,
2820That every jugge was refused
Which was noght frend to comun riht;
Bot thei that wolden stonde upriht
For trouthe only to do justice
Preferred were in thilke office
To deme and jugge commun lawe:
Which nou, men sein, is al withdrawe.
To sette a lawe and kepe it noght
Ther is no comun profit soght;
Bot above alle natheles
2830The lawe, which is mad for pes,
Is good to kepe for the beste, P. iii.
181
For that set alle men in reste.

The rihtful Emperour Conrade [The Emperor
Conrad.]
To kepe pes such lawe made,

Page 354

That non withinne the cite Hic narrat de
iusticia nuper
In destorbance of unite Conradi
Dorste ones moeven a matiere. Imperatoris, cuius
For in his time, as thou myht hiere, tempore alicuius
reuerencia persone,
What point that was for lawe set aliqua seu precum
2840It scholde for no gold be let,1176 interuencione
To what persone that it were. quacunque vel auri
redempcione,
And this broghte in the comun fere, legum Statuta
Why every man the lawe dradde, commutari seu
redimi nullatenus
For ther was non which favour hadde. potuerunt.

So as these olde bokes sein, [The Consul
Carmidotirus.]
I finde write hou a Romein,
Which Consul was of the Pretoire, Nota exemplum de
constancia iudicis;
Whos name was Carmidotoire, vbi narrat de
He sette a lawe for the pes, Carmidotiro Rome
2850That non, bot he be wepneles,1177 nuper Consule, qui
cum sui statuti
Schal come into the conseil hous, legem nescius
And elles as malicious offendisset,
He schal ben of the lawe ded. Romanique super
hoc penam sibi
To that statut and to that red remittere
Acorden alle it schal be so, voluissent, ipse
For certein cause which was tho: propria manu, vbi
nullus alius in
Nou lest what fell therafter sone.1178 ipsum vindex fuit,
This Consul hadde forto done,1179 sui criminis
vindictam executus
And was into the feldes ride; est.
2860And thei him hadden longe abide,
That lordes of the conseil were, P. iii.
182
And for him sende, and he cam there
With swerd begert, and hath foryete,1180
Til he was in the conseil sete.
Was non of hem that made speche,
Til he himself it wolde seche,
And fond out the defalte himselve;
And thanne he seide unto the tuelve,
Whiche of the Senat weren wise,
2870‘I have deserved the juise,

Page 355

In haste that it were do.’
And thei him seiden alle no;
For wel thei wiste it was no vice,
Whan he ne thoghte no malice,
Bot onliche of a litel slouthe:
And thus thei leften as for routhe
To do justice upon his gilt,
For that he scholde noght be spilt.
And whanne he sih the maner hou
2880Thei wolde him save, he made avou
With manfull herte, and thus he seide,
That Rome scholde nevere abreide
His heires, whan he were of dawe,
That here Ancestre brak the lawe.
Forthi, er that thei weren war,
Forth with the same swerd he bar
The statut of his lawe he kepte,1181
(2900*)
So that al Rome his deth bewepte.

In other place also I rede, [Example of
Cambyses.]
2890Wher that a jugge his oghne dede
Ne wol noght venge of lawe broke, P. iii.
183
The king it hath himselven wroke.
Nota quod falsi
The grete king which Cambises iudices mortis pena
Was hote, a jugge laweles puniendi sunt.
He fond, and into remembrance Narrat enim
qualiter Cambises
He dede upon him such vengance: Rex Persarum
Out of his skyn he was beflain quendam iudicem
Al quyk, and in that wise slain, corruptum
excoriari viuum
So that his skyn was schape al meete,1182 fecit, eiusque pelle
2900And nayled on the same seete1183 cathedram
iudicialem operiri
Wher that his Sone scholde sitte. constituit: ita quod
Avise him, if he wolde flitte filius suus super
The lawe for the coveitise, patris pellem
postea pro tribunali
Ther sih he redi his juise. cessurus iudicii
Thus in defalte of other jugge equitatem
The king mot otherwhile jugge,

Page 356

To holden up the rihte lawe. euidencius
memoraretur.
And forto speke of tholde dawe,
To take ensample of that was tho,
2910I finde a tale write also,
Hou that a worthi prince is holde
The lawes of his lond to holde,
Ferst for the hihe goddes sake,
And ek for that him is betake
The poeple forto guide and lede,
Which is the charge of his kinghede.

In a Cronique I rede thus [Lycurgus and his
Laws.]
Of the rihtful Ligurgius,
Which of Athenis Prince was, Hic ponit
exemplum de
2920Hou he the lawe in every cas, Principibus illis,
Wherof he scholde his poeple reule, qui1184 non solum
Hath set upon so good a reule, legem statuentes
In al this world that cite non illam conseruant,
set vt commune
Of lawe was so wel begon bonum adaugeant,
Forth with the trouthe of governance. propriam
Ther was among hem no distance, facultatem
diminuunt. Et
Bot every man hath his encress; narrat quod, cum
Ther was withoute werre pes, Ligurgius
Athenarum
Withoute envie love stod; princeps subditos
Richesse upon the comun good suos1185 in omni
And noght upon the singuler prosperitatis
Ordeigned was, and the pouer habundancia
divites et vnanimes
Of hem that weren in astat congruis legibus
Was sauf: wherof upon debat stare fecisset,
Ther stod nothing, so that in reste volens ad
vtilitatem rei
Mihte every man his herte reste. publice leges illas
And whan this noble rihtful king firmius obseruari,
peregre proficisci
Sih hou it ferde of al this thing, se finxit; set prius
Wherof the poeple stod in ese, iuramentum
He, which for evere wolde plese solempne a legiis
suis sub hac forma
The hihe god, whos thonk he soghte, exegit, quod ipsi
A wonder thing thanne him bethoghte, vsque in reditum

Page 357

And schop if that it myhte be, suum leges suas
nullatenus
Hou that his lawe in the cite infringerent:
Mihte afterward for evere laste. quibus iuratis
And therupon his wit he caste peregrinacionem
suam in exilium
What thing him were best to feigne, absque reditu pro
That he his pourpos myhte atteigne. perpetuo
A Parlement and thus he sette, delegauit.1186
2930His wisdom wher that he besette P. iii.
184
2940In audience of grete and smale,1187
2950And in this wise he tolde his tale: P. iii.
185
‘God wot, and so ye witen alle,
Hierafterward hou so it falle,
Yit into now my will hath be
To do justice and equite
In forthringe of comun profit:
Such hath ben evere my delit.
Bot of o thing I am beknowe,
2960The which mi will is that ye knowe:
The lawe which I tok on honde,
Was altogedre of goddes sonde
And nothing of myn oghne wit;
So mot it nede endure yit,
And schal do lengere, if ye wile.
For I wol telle you the skile;
The god Mercurius and no man1188
He hath me tawht al that I can
Of suche lawes as I made,
2970Wherof that ye ben alle glade;
It was the god and nothing I,
Which dede al this, and nou forthi
He hath comanded of his grace
That I schal come into a place
Which is forein out in an yle,
Wher I mot tarie for a while,
With him to speke, as he hath bede.1189
For as he seith, in thilke stede
He schal me suche thinges telle,

Page 358

2980That evere, whyl the world schal duelle,
Athenis schal the betre fare. P. iii.
186
Bot ferst, er that I thider fare,
For that I wolde that mi lawe
Amonges you ne be withdrawe
Ther whyles that I schal ben oute,
Forthi to setten out of doute
Bothe you and me, this wol I preie,
(3000*)
That ye me wolde assure and seie
With such an oth as I wol take,1190
2990That ech of you schal undertake
Mi lawes forto kepe and holde.’
Thei seiden alle that thei wolde,
And therupon thei swore here oth,1191
That fro the time that he goth,
Til he to hem be come ayein,
Thei scholde hise lawes wel and plein
In every point kepe and fulfille.
Thus hath Ligurgius his wille,
And tok his leve and forth he wente.
3000Bot lest nou wel to what entente1192
Of rihtwisnesse he dede so:
For after that he was ago,
He schop him nevere to be founde;1193
So that Athenis, which was bounde,
Nevere after scholde be relessed,1194
Ne thilke goode lawe cessed,
Which was for comun profit set.
And in this wise he hath it knet;
He, which the comun profit soghte,
3010The king, his oghne astat ne roghte;
To do profit to the comune, P. iii.
187
He tok of exil the fortune,
And lefte of Prince thilke office
Only for love and for justice,
Thurgh which he thoghte, if that he myhte,

Page 359

For evere after his deth to rihte
The cite which was him betake.
Wherof men oghte ensample take
The goode lawes to avance
3020With hem which under governance1195
The lawes have forto kepe;
For who that wolde take kepe
Of hem that ferst the lawes founde,
Als fer as lasteth eny bounde
Of lond, here names yit ben knowe:
And if it like thee to knowe
Some of here names hou thei stonde,
Nou herkne and thou schalt understonde.
Of every bienfet the merite [The First Law-
givers.]
3030The god himself it wol aquite;
And ek fulofte it falleth so, Hic ad eorum
laudem, qui
The world it wole aquite also, iusticie causa leges
Bot that mai noght ben evene liche: primo statuerunt,
The god he yifth the heveneriche, aliquorum nomina
specialius
The world yifth only bot a name, commemorat.
Which stant upon the goode fame
Of hem that don the goode dede.
And in this wise double mede
Resceiven thei that don wel hiere;
3040Wherof if that thee list to hiere1196
After the fame as it is blowe, P. iii.
188
Ther myht thou wel the sothe knowe,
Hou thilke honeste besinesse
Of hem that ferst for rihtwisnesse
Among the men the lawes made,
Mai nevere upon this erthe fade.
For evere, whil ther is a tunge,
Here name schal be rad and sunge
And holde in the Cronique write;
3050So that the men it scholden wite,
To speke good, as thei wel oghten,
Of hem that ferst the lawes soghten

Page 360

In forthringe of the worldes pes.
Unto thebreus was Moïses
The ferste, and to thegipciens
Mercurius, and to Troiens
Ferst was Neuma Pompilius,
To Athenes Ligurgius
Yaf ferst the lawe, and to Gregois
3060Foroneüs hath thilke vois,1197
And Romulus to the Romeins.
For suche men that ben vileins
The lawe in such a wise ordeigneth,1198
That what man to the lawe pleigneth,
Be so the jugge stonde upriht, [Kings must keep
the Laws.]
He schal be served of his riht.
And so ferforth it is befalle
That lawe is come among ous alle:
God lieve it mote wel ben holde,
3070As every king therto is holde;
For thing which is of kinges set, P. iii.
189
With kinges oghte it noght be let.
What king of lawe takth no kepe,
Be lawe he mai no regne kepe.
Do lawe awey, what is a king?
Wher is the riht of eny thing,
If that ther be no lawe in londe?
This oghte a king wel understonde,
As he which is to lawe swore,
3080That if the lawe be forbore
Withouten execucioun,
It makth a lond torne up so doun,
Which is unto the king a sclandre.
Forthi unto king Alisandre
The wise Philosophre bad,
That he himselve ferst be lad1199
Of lawe, and forth thanne overal
So do justice in general,1200
(3100*)
That al the wyde lond aboute

Page 361

3090The justice of his lawe doute,
And thanne schal he stonde in reste.
For therto lawe is on the beste
Above alle other erthly thing,
To make a liege drede his king.
Bot hou a king schal gete him love
Toward the hihe god above,
And ek among the men in erthe,
This nexte point, which is the ferthe
Of Aristotles lore, it techeth:
3100Wherof who that the Scole secheth,
What Policie that it is P. iii.
190
The bok reherceth after this.

x. Nil racionis habens vbi velle tirannica [The Fourth Point
of Policy. Pity.]
regna
Stringit, amor populi transiet exul ibi.1201
Set Pietas, regnum que conseruabit in euum,
Non tantum populo, set placet illa deo.

It nedeth noght that I delate
The pris which preised is algate,
And hath ben evere and evere schal, Hic tractat de
quarta Principum
Wherof to speke in special, regiminis Policia,
It is the vertu of Pite, que Pietas dicta
Thurgh which the hihe mageste est; per quam
Principes erga
Was stered, whan his Sone alyhte, populum
3110 And in pite the world to rihte misericordes
Tok of the Maide fleissh and blod. effecti
misericordiam
Pite was cause of thilke good, altissimi
Wherof that we ben alle save: gracius1202
Wel oghte a man Pite to have consequuntur.
And the vertu to sette in pris,
Whan he himself which is al wys
Hath schewed why it schal be preised.
Pite may noght be conterpeised
Of tirannie with no peis;

Page 362

3120For Pite makth a king courteis
Bothe in his word and in his dede.
It sit wel every liege drede Nota.1203
His king and to his heste obeie,
And riht so be the same weie
It sit a king to be pitous
Toward his poeple and gracious
Upon the reule of governance, P. iii.
191
So that he worche no vengance,
Which mai be cleped crualte.
3130Justice which doth equite
Is dredfull, for he noman spareth;
Bot in the lond wher Pite fareth
The king mai nevere faile of love,
For Pite thurgh the grace above,
So as the Philosophre affermeth,1204
His regne in good astat confermeth.*

Page 363

*Thapostle James in this wise1205
Seith, what man scholde do juise,1206
3150*
And hath not pite forth with al,
The doom of him which demeth al
He may himself fulsore drede,
That him schal lakke upon the nede
To fynde pite, whan he wolde:
For who that pite wol biholde,—
It is a poynt of Cristes lore.
And for to loken overmore,
It is bihovely, as we fynde,
3160*
To resoun and to lawe of kynde.
Cassodre in his apprise telleth, Cassodorus. Vbi
regnat pietas,
‘The regne is sauf, wher pite duelleth.’ consolidatur
And Tullius his tale avoweth,1207 regnum.
And seith, ‘What king to pite boweth Tullius. Qui pietate
And with pite stant overcome, vincitur scutum
victorie merito
He hath that schield of grace nome, gestabit.
Which to the kinges yifth victoire.’ P. iii.
Of Alisandre in his histoire 192
I rede how he a worthi knight Valerius narrat
quod cum rex
3170*
Of sodein wraththe and nought of right Alexander in ira
Forjugged hath, and he appeleth. sua quendam
And with that word the king quereleth, militem morti
condempnasset, et
And seith, ‘Non is above me.’ ille appellauit, dixit
‘That wot I wel my lord,’ quoth he; rex, ‘In terra nullus
‘Fro thy lordschipe appele I nought, maior me est: ad
quem ergo
But fro thy wraththe in al my thought appellas?’
To thy pitee stant myn appeel. Respondit miles,
‘Non a maiestate
The king, which understod him wel, tua, set a sentencia
Of pure pite yaf him grace. ire tue tantum ad
3180*
And eek I rede in other place, pietatem tuam
appello.’ Et sic rex
Thus seide whilom etc. (as 3137 ff.) pietate motus
ipsum in
misericordiam
benignissime
suscepit.

Page 364

Thus seide whilom Constantin:1208 Constantinus
Imperator ait:
‘What Emperour that is enclin ‘Vere se dominum
To Pite forto be servant, esse comprobat,
3140Of al the worldes remenant qui seruum pietatis
se facit.’
He is worthi to ben a lord.’
In olde bokes of record Troianus ait, quod
ipse subditos suos
This finde I write of essamplaire:1210 solite pietatis
Troian the worthi debonaire, fauore magis quam
Be whom that Rome stod governed, austeritatis rigore
regere, eorumque
(3190*)
Upon a time as he was lerned benevolenciam
Of that he was to familier, pocius quam
timorem penes se
He seide unto that conseiller,1211 attractare
That forto ben an Emperour proponebat.1209
3150His will was noght for vein honour,
Ne yit for reddour of justice;
Bot if he myhte in his office
Hise lordes and his poeple plese, P. iii.
193
Him thoghte it were a grettere ese
With love here hertes to him drawe,
(3200*)
Than with the drede of eny lawe.
For whan a thing is do for doute,
Fulofte it comth the worse aboute;
Bot wher a king is Pietous,1212
3160He is the more gracious,
That mochel thrift him schal betyde,
Which elles scholde torne aside.*

*To do pite support and grace,1213 [Tale of the Jew
and the Pagan.]
The Philosophre upon a place
In his writinge of daies olde Hic in pietatis
exemplum prout
3210*
A tale of gret essample tolde Aristotiles Regi
Unto the king of Macedoine: Alexandro nuper

Page 365

How betwen Kaire and Babeloine,1221 rettulit, declarans
scribit qualiter
Whan comen is the somer heete, Iudeus pedester
It hapneth tuo men forto meete, cum quodam
pagano asinum
As thei scholde entren in a pas, equitante per
Wher that the wyldernesse was. desertum
And as they wenten forth spekende itinerando ipsum
de secta et fide sua
Under the large wodes ende, strictius
That o man axeth of that other: interrogauit. Qui
3220* 1222 respondens ait:
‘What man art thou, mi lieve brother? ‘Paganus sum et
Which is thi creance and thi feith?’ fides mea hec est,
‘I am paien,’ that other seith, vt omnes vno
animo diligam et
‘And be the lawe which I use penes
I schal noght in mi feith refuse vnumquemque
To loven alle men aliche, tempore
necessitatis
The povere bothe and ek the riche:
pietatem1214 pro
Whan thei ben glade I schal be glad, posse meo
And sori whan thei ben bestad; excerceam.’1215
So schal I live in unite Cui Iudeus:
‘Permitte me ergo,
With every man in his degre. qui lassatus itinere
For riht as to miself I wolde, deficio,
1223 aliquantulum
Riht so toward alle othre I scholde equitare, et tu
Be gracious and debonaire. respectu pietatis ob
Thus have I told thee softe and faire meam
recreacionem
Mi feith, mi lawe, and mi creance; pedibus pro
And if thee list for aqueintance, tempore1216
Now tell what maner man thou art.’ incedas.’ Et ita
And he ansuerde upon his part: factum est, vnde
postea paganus
‘I am a Jew, and be mi lawe infra breue lassatus
I schal to noman be felawe asino suo
To kepe him trowthe in word ne dede, restitui1217 a Iudeo
postulauit. At ille
Bot if he be withoute drede1224 ait: ‘Nequaquam:
A verrai Jew riht as am I: quia fides mea est,
vt illi qui sectam
For elles I mai trewely meam non credit,
Bereve him bothe lif and good.’ nocumentum1218
The paien herde and understod, absque pietate
And thoghte it was a wonder lawe. prouocare debeo.’
Et hiis dictis
And thus upon here sondri sawe

Page 366

Talkende bothe forth thei wente. asellum veloci
passu coegit, et
The dai was hoot, the sonne brente, paganum a dorso
The paien rod upon an asse, illusum reliquit.
And of his catell more and lasse Quod videns
paganus in terram
With him a riche trusse he ladde. dolens corruit,
The Jew, which al untrowthe hadde, extensisque in
And wente upon his feet beside, celum manibus
summam iusticiam
Bethoghte him how he mihte ride;1225 inuocabat. Postque
And with his wordes slihe and wise a terra exurgens,
cum paulisper
Unto the paien in this wise deambulasset,
He seide: ‘O, now it schal be seene respexit in
What thing it is thou woldest meene: quamdam
vallem1219 Iudeum
For if thi lawe be certein a leone in mortis
As thou hast told, I dar wel sein, articulo
Thou wolt beholde mi destresse. prostratum; et sic
asinum suum cum
Which am so full of werinesse, gaudio resumens,
That I ne mai unethe go,1226 pietatem magis
And let me ride a Myle or tuo, quam austeritatem
laudabilem
So that I mai mi bodi ese.’ decreuit.1220
The paien wolde him noght desplese
3230* P. iii.
Of that he spak, bot in pite
3240* 194
It list him forto knowe and se
3250* P. iii.
The pleignte which that other made;
3260* 195
And for he wolde his herte glade,
3270*
He lihte and made him nothing strange.
Thus was ther made a newe change,
The paien goth, the Jew alofte
Was sett upon his asse softe:
So gon thei forth carpende faste
Of this and that, til ate laste1227
The paien mihte go nomore,
3280*
And preide unto the Jew therfore
To suffre him ride a litel while.
The Jew, which thoghte him to beguile,
Anon rod forth the grete pas,1228
And to the paien in this cas
He seide, ‘Thou hast do thi riht,

Page 367

Of that thou haddest me behiht P. iii.
196
To do socour upon mi nede;
And that acordeth to the dede,
As thou art to the lawe holde.
3290*
And in such wise as I thee tolde,
I thenke also for mi partie
Upon the lawe of Juerie1229
To worche and do mi duete.
Thin asse schal go forth with me
With al thi good, which I have sesed;
And that I wot thou art desesed,
I am riht glad and noght mispaid.’
And whanne he hath these wordes said,
In alle haste he rod aweie.
3300* This paien wot non other weie,
Bot on the ground he kneleth evene,
His handes up unto the hevene,
And seide, ‘O hihe sothfastnesse,
That lovest alle rihtwisnesse,
Unto thi dom, lord, I appele;1230
Behold and deme mi querele,
With humble herte I thee beseche;
The mercy bothe and ek the wreche
I sette al in thi juggement.’
3310*
And thus upon his marrement
This paien hath made his preiere:1231
And than he ros with drery chiere,1232
And goth him forth, and in his gate
He caste his yhe aboute algate,
The Jew if that he mihte se. P. iii.
197
Bot for a time it mai noght be;
Til ate laste ayein the nyht,
So as god wolde, he wente ariht,
As he which hield the hihe weie,
3320*
And thanne he sih in a valleie
Wher that the Jew liggende was,
Al blodi ded upon the gras,

Page 368

Which strangled was of a leoun.
And as he lokede up and doun,
He fond his asse faste by
Forth with his harneis redely
Al hol and sound, as he it lefte,1233
Whan that the Jew it him berefte:
Wherof he thonketh god knelende.
3330* Lo, thus a man mai knowe at ende,
How the pitous pite deserveth.
For what man that to pite serveth,
As Aristotle it berth witnesse,
God schal hise foomen so represse,
That thei schul ay stonde under foote.
Pite, men sein, is thilke roote
Wherof the vertus springen alle:
What infortune that befalle
In eny lond, lacke of pite1234
3340*
Is cause of thilke adversite;
And that aldai mai schewe at yhe,
Who that the world discretly syhe.1235
Good is that every man therfore
Take hiede of that is seid tofore;
For of this tale and othre ynowhe P. iii.
198
These noble princes whilom drowhe
Here evidence and here aprise,
As men mai finde in many a wise,1236
Who that these olde bokes rede:
3350*
And thogh thei ben in erthe dede,
Here goode name may noght deie
For Pite, which thei wolde obeie,
To do the dedes of mercy.
And who this tale redily
Remembre, as Aristotle it tolde,
He mai the will of god beholde
Upon the point as it was ended,
Wherof that pite stod commended,
Which is to charite felawe,

Page 369

As thei that kepen bothe o lawe.1237
3360*

Of Pite forto speke plein, [Tale of Codrus.]
Which is with mercy wel besein, P. iii.
198, l.
Fulofte he wole himselve peine 17
To kepe an other fro the peine: Nota hic de
For Charite the moder is Principis pietate
Of Pite, which nothing amis erga populum, vbi
narrat quod, cum
Can soffre, if he it mai amende. Codrus Rex
3170It sit to every man livende Athenarum contra
To be Pitous, bot non so wel Dorences bellum
gerere deberet,
(3370*)
As to a king, which on the whiel consulto prius
Fortune hath set aboven alle: Appolline
responsum accepit,
For in a king, if so befalle1239 quod vnum de
That his Pite be ferme and stable, duobus, videlicet
To al the loud it is vailable aut seipsum in
prelio interfici et
Only thurgh grace of his persone; populum suum
For the Pite of him al one saluari, aut
Mai al the large realme save. populum interfici
et se1238 saluum
So sit it wel a king to have fieri, eligere
Pite; for this Valeire tolde, oporteret. Super
And seide hou that be daies olde quo Rex pietate
motus plebisque
Codrus, which was in his degre sue magis quam
King of Athenis the cite, proprii corporis
A werre he hadde ayein Dorrence: salutem affectans,
mortem sibi
And forto take his evidence1240 preelegit; et sic
What schal befalle of the bataille, bellum aggrediens
pro vita multorum
He thoghte he wolde him ferst consaille solus interiit.
3180With Appollo, in whom he triste; P. iii.
Thurgh whos ansuere this he wiste,
(3380*) 199

3190Of tuo pointz that he myhte chese,
Or that he wolde his body lese
(3390*)
And in bataille himselve deie,
Or elles the seconde weie,

Page 370

To sen his poeple desconfit.
Bot he, which Pite hath parfit
Upon the point of his believe,
The poeple thoghte to relieve,1241
And ches himselve to be ded.
3200Wher is nou such an other hed,
Which wolde for the lemes dye?
(3400*)
And natheles in som partie
It oghte a kinges herte stere,
That he hise liege men forbere.
And ek toward hise enemis
Fulofte he may deserve pris,
To take of Pite remembrance, P. iii.
200
Wher that he myhte do vengance:
For whanne a king hath the victoire,
3210And thanne he drawe into memoire
To do Pite in stede of wreche,
He mai noght faile of thilke speche
Wherof arist the worldes fame,
To yive a Prince a worthi name.

I rede hou whilom that Pompeie, [Pompeius and the
King of Armenia.]
To whom that Rome moste obeie,
A werre hadde in jeupartie Hic ponit
exemplum de
Ayein the king of Ermenie,1242 victoriosi Principis
Which of long time him hadde grieved. pietate erga
3220Bot ate laste it was achieved aduersarios suos.
Et narrat quod,
That he this king desconfit hadde, cum Pompeius
And forth with him to Rome ladde Romanorum
As Prisoner, wher many a day Imperator Regem
Armenie
In sori plit and povere he lay, aduersarium suum
The corone of his heved deposed,1243 in bello victum
cepisset,
Withinne walles faste enclosed; captumque vinculis
And with ful gret humilite alligatum Rome
He soffreth his adversite. tenuisset, tirannidis
iracundie stimulos
Pompeie sih his pacience postponens,
3230And tok pite with conscience, pietatis

Page 371

So that upon his hihe deis mansuetudinem
operatus est. Dixit
Tofore al Rome in his Paleis, enim quod nobilius
As he that wolde upon him rewe, est Regem facere
Let yive him his corone newe quam deponere:
super quo dictum
And his astat al full and plein1245 Regem absque vlla
Restoreth of his regne ayein, redempcione non
solum a vinculis
And seide it was more goodly thing absoluit, set ad sui
To make than undon a king, regni culmen
To him which pouer hadde of bothe. gratuita voluntate
coronatum
Thus thei, that weren longe wrothe, restituit.1244
3240Acorden hem to final pes; P. iii.
And yit justice natheles 201
Was kept and in nothing offended;
Wherof Pompeie was comended.1246
Ther mai no king himself excuse,
Bot if justice he kepe and use,
Which for teschuie crualte
He mot attempre with Pite.
Of crualte the felonie [Cruelty.]
3250Engendred is of tirannie,
Ayein the whos condicion
(3450*)
God is himself the champion,
Whos strengthe mai noman withstonde.
For evere yit it hath so stonde,
That god a tirant overladde;
Bot wher Pite the regne ladde,
Ther mihte no fortune laste
Which was grevous, bot ate laste
The god himself it hath redresced.
3260Pite is thilke vertu blessed
Which nevere let his Maister falle;
Bot crualte, thogh it so falle
That it mai regne for a throwe,
God wole it schal ben overthrowe:
Wherof ensamples ben ynowhe
Of hem that thilke merel drowhe.

Page 372

Of crualte I rede thus: [Cruelty of
Leontius.]
Whan the tirant Leoncius
P. iii.
Was to thempire of Rome arrived, 202
Fro which he hath with strengthe Hic loquitur contra
3270 prived1250 illos, qui tirannica
potestate
The pietous Justinian,1251 principatum
As he which was a cruel man, obtinentes in1247
His nase of and his lippes bothe iniquitatis sue
malicia gloriantur.
He kutte, for he wolde him lothe Et narrat
Unto the poeple and make unable. exemplum,1248
Bot he which is al merciable,1252 qualiter Leoncius
tirannus pium
The hihe god, ordeigneth so, Iustinianum non
That he withinne a time also, solum a solio
Whan he was strengest in his ire,1253 imperatorie
maiestatis
3280Was schoven out of his empire. fraudulenter
Tiberius the pouer hadde, expulit, set vt ipse
inhabilis ad
And Rome after his will he ladde,
regnum in1249
And for Leonce in such a wise aspectu plebis
Ordeigneth, that he tok juise efficeretur, naso et
Of nase and lippes bothe tuo, labris abscisis,
ipsum tirannice
For that he dede an other so, mutulauit. Deus
Which more worthi was than he. tamen, qui super
omnia pius est,
Lo, which a fall hath crualte, Tiberio
And Pite was set up ayein: superueniente vna
3290For after that the bokes sein, cum adiutorio
Terbellis Bulgarie
Therbellis king of Bulgarie Regis, Iustinianum
With helpe of his chivalerie interfecto Leoncio
Justinian hath unprisoned ad imperium
restitui
And to thempire ayein coroned. misericorditer
procurauit.
In a Cronique I finde also [Cruelty of
Of Siculus, which was ek so Siculus.]
A cruel king lich the tempeste, P. iii.
203
The whom no Pite myhte areste,—1255
Hic loquitur
He was the ferste, as bokes seie, vlterius de
3300Upon the See which fond Galeie crudelitate Siculi
And let hem make for the werre,— tiranni,1254 necnon

Page 373

(3500*)
As he which al was out of herre et de Berillo
eiusdem
Fro Pite and misericorde; Consiliario, qui ad
For therto couthe he noght acorde, tormentum populi
Bot whom he myhte slen, he slouh, quendam taurum
eneum tirannica
And therof was he glad ynouh. coniectura fabricari
He hadde of conseil manyon, constituit; in quo
Among the whiche ther was on, tamen ipse prior,
proprio crimine
Be name which Berillus hihte; illud exigente,
3310And he bethoghte him hou he myhte vsque ad sui
interitus
Unto the tirant do likinge, expiracionem
And of his oghne ymaginynge iudicialiter
Let forge and make a Bole of bras, torquebatur.
And on the side cast ther was
A Dore, wher a man mai inne,
Whan he his peine schal beginne
Thurgh fyr, which that men putten under.
And al this dede he for a wonder,
That whanne a man for peine cride,
3320The Bole of bras, which gapeth wyde,
It scholde seme as thogh it were
A belwinge in a mannes Ere,
And noght the criinge of a man.
Bot he which alle sleihtes can,
The devel, that lith in helle fast,
Him that this caste hath overcast,1256
That for a trespas which he dede P. iii.
204
He was putt in the same stede,
And was himself the ferste of alle
3330Which was into that peine falle1257
That he for othre men ordeigneth;
Ther was noman which him compleigneth.1258
Of tirannie and crualte
Be this ensample a king mai se,
Himself and ek his conseil bothe,
Hou thei ben to mankinde lothe
And to the god abhominable.
Ensamples that ben concordable1259

Page 374

I finde of othre Princes mo,
3340As thou schalt hiere, of time go.1260

The grete tirant Dionys,
Which mannes lif sette of no pris,1261
Unto his hors fulofte he yaf [Dionysius and his
Horses.]
The men in stede of corn and chaf,
So that the hors of thilke stod Nota hic de
Dionisio tiranno,
Devoureden the mennes blod; qui mire
Til fortune ate laste cam, crudelitatis
That Hercules him overcam, seueritate eciam
hospites suos ad
And he riht in the same wise deuorandum equis
3350Of this tirant tok the juise: suis tribuit: cui
As he til othre men hath do, Hercules tandem
superueniens
(3550*)
The same deth he deide also, victum impium in
That no Pite him hath socoured, impietate sua pari
Til he was of hise hors devoured. morte conclusit.

Of Lichaon also I finde [Lichaon.]
Hou he ayein the lawe of kinde
Hise hostes slouh, and into mete P. iii.
205
He made her bodies to ben ete
Nota hic de
With othre men withinne his hous. consimili
3360Bot Jupiter the glorious, Lichaontis tirannia,
Which was commoeved of this thing, qui carnes
hominum
Vengance upon this cruel king hominibus in suo
So tok, that he fro mannes forme hospicio ad
Into a wolf him let transforme: vescendum dedit;
cuius formam
And thus the crualte was kidd, condicioni similem
Which of long time he hadde hidd; Iupiter1262
A wolf he was thanne openly, coequans ipsum in
lupum
The whos nature prively transformauit.
He hadde in his condicion.
3370 And unto this conclusioun,
That tirannie is to despise,
I finde ensample in sondri wise,
And nameliche of hem fulofte,

Page 375

The whom fortune hath set alofte
Upon the werres forto winne.
Bot hou so that the wrong beginne
Of tirannie, it mai noght laste,
Bot such as thei don ate laste
To othre men, such on hem falleth;
3380For ayein suche Pite calleth
Vengance to the god above.
For who that hath no tender love
In savinge of a mannes lif,
He schal be founde so gultif,
That whanne he wolde mercy crave
In time of nede, he schal non have. [Nobleness of the
Lion.]
Of the natures this I finde,1263
P. iii.
The fierce Leon in his kinde, 206
Which goth rampende after his preie, Nota qualiter Leo
3390If he a man finde in his weie, hominibus stratis
parcit.
He wole him slen, if he withstonde.
Bot if the man coude understonde
To falle anon before his face
In signe of mercy and of grace,
The Leon schal of his nature
Restreigne his ire in such mesure,
As thogh it were a beste tamed,1264
And torne awey halfvinge aschamed,
That he the man schal nothing grieve.
3400Hou scholde than a Prince achieve
The worldes grace, if that he wolde
(3600*)
Destruie a man whanne he is yolde
And stant upon his mercy al?
Bot forto speke in special,
Ther have be suche and yit ther be
Tirantz, whos hertes no pite
Mai to no point of mercy plie,
That thei upon her tirannie
Ne gladen hem the men to sle;
3410And as the rages of the See

Page 376

Ben unpitous in the tempeste,
Riht so mai no Pite areste1265
Of crualte the gret oultrage,
Which the tirant in his corage
Engendred hath: wherof I finde
A tale, which comth nou to mynde.
P. iii.
I rede in olde bokes thus: 207
Ther was a Duk, which Spertachus [Spertachus and
Thamaris.]
Men clepe, and was a werreiour,
3420A cruel man, a conquerour Hic loquitur
With strong pouer the which he ladde. precipue1266 contra
tirannos illos qui,
For this condicion he hadde, cum in bello
That where him hapneth the victoire,1268 vincere possunt,
humani sanguinis
His lust and al his moste gloire effusione saturari
Was forto sle and noght to save: nequiunt. Et narrat
Of rancoun wolde he no good have in exemplum de
quodam Persarum
For savinge of a mannes lif, Rege, cuius nomen
Bot al goth to the swerd and knyf, Spertachus erat,
So lief him was the mannes blod.1269 qui pre ceteris tunc
in Oriente
3430And natheles yit thus it stod, bellicosus et
So as fortune aboute wente, victoriosus,
quoscunque gladio
He fell riht heir as be descente1270 vincere poterat,
To Perse, and was coroned king. absque pietate
And whan the worschipe of this thing interfici constituit.
Set tandem sub
Was falle, and he was king of Perse, manu Thamaris
If that thei weren ferst diverse, Marsegetarum
The tirannies whiche he wroghte, Regine in bello
captus, quod a diu
A thousendfold welmore he soghte quesivit,
Thanne afterward to do malice. seueritatem pro
seueritate finaliter
3440The god vengance ayein the vice1271 inuenit. Nam et
Hath schape: for upon a tyde, ipsa quoddam vas
Whan he was heihest in his Pride, de sanguine
Persarum plenum
In his rancour and in his hete ante se afferri1267
Ayein the queene of Marsagete, decreuit, in quo
Which Thameris that time hihte, caput tiranni vsque
ad mortem
He made werre al that he myhte:

Page 377

And sche, which wolde hir loud defende, mergens dixit: ‘O
tirannorum
Hir oghne Sone ayein him sende,1272 crudelissime,
Which the defence hath undertake. semper esuriens
sanguinem sitisti:
Bot he desconfit was and take; ecce iam ad
And whan this king him hadde in honde, saturitatem
He wol no mercy understonde, sanguinem bibe.’
3450Bot dede him slen in his presence. P. iii.
208
(3650*)The tidinge of this violence1273
Whan it cam to the moder Ere,
Sche sende anon ay wydewhere
To suche frendes as sche hadde,
A gret pouer til that sche ladde.
In sondri wise and tho sche caste
3460Hou sche this king mai overcaste;
And ate laste acorded was,
That in the danger of a pass,
Thurgh which this tirant scholde passe,
Sche schop his pouer to compasse1274
With strengthe of men be such a weie1275
That he schal noght eschape aweie.
And whan sche hadde thus ordeigned,
Sche hath hir oghne bodi feigned,
For feere as thogh sche wolde flee
3470Out of hir lond: and whan that he
Hath herd hou that this ladi fledde,
So faste after the chace he spedde,
That he was founde out of array.
For it betidde upon a day,
Into the pas whanne he was falle,
Thembuisschementz tobrieken alle1276
And him beclipte on every side, P. iii.
209
That fle ne myhte he noght aside:
So that ther weren dede and take
3480Tuo hundred thousend for his sake,
That weren with him of his host.
And thus was leid the grete bost

Page 378

Of him and of his tirannie:1277
It halp no mercy forto crie1278
To him which whilom dede non;
For he unto the queene anon
Was broght, and whan that sche him sih,
This word sche spak and seide on hih:
‘O man, which out of mannes kinde
3490Reson of man hast left behinde
And lived worse than a beste,
Whom Pite myhte noght areste,
The mannes blod to schede and spille
Thou haddest nevere yit thi fille.
Bot nou the laste time is come,
That thi malice is overcome:
As thou til othre men hast do,
Nou schal be do to thee riht so.’
Tho bad this ladi that men scholde
3500A vessel bringe, in which sche wolde
Se the vengance of his juise,
(3700*)
Which sche began anon devise;
And tok the Princes whiche he ladde,
Be whom his chief conseil he hadde,
And whil hem lasteth eny breth,1279
Sche made hem blede to the deth
Into the vessel wher it stod: P. iii.
210
And whan it was fulfild of blod,
Sche caste this tirant therinne,
3510And seide him, ‘Lo, thus myht thou wynne1280
The lustes of thin appetit.
In blod was whilom thi delit,
Nou schalt thou drinken al thi fille.’
And thus onliche of goddes wille,
He which that wolde himselve strange
To Pite, fond mercy so strange,
That he withoute grace is lore.
So may it schewe wel therfore
That crualte hath no good ende;

Page 379

3520Bot Pite, hou so that it wende,
Makth that the god is merciable,
If ther be cause resonable
Why that a king schal be pitous.1281
Bot elles, if he be doubtous
To slen in cause of rihtwisnesse,
It mai be said no Pitousnesse,
Bot it is Pusillamite,
Which every Prince scholde flee. [Mercy must be
For if Pite mesure excede, without
Weakness.]
3530Kinghode may noght wel procede1282
To do justice upon the riht:
For it belongeth to a knyht
Als gladly forto fihte as reste,
To sette his liege poeple in reste,
Whan that the werre upon hem falleth;
For thanne he mote, as it befalleth,
Of his knyhthode as a Leon P. iii.
211
Be to the poeple a champioun
Withouten eny Pite feigned.
3540For if manhode be restreigned,
Or be it pes or be it werre,
Justice goth al out of herre,
So that knyhthode is set behinde.
Of Aristotles lore I finde,
A king schal make good visage,
That noman knowe of his corage
Bot al honour and worthinesse:
For if a king schal upon gesse
Withoute verrai cause drede,
3550He mai be lich to that I rede;
And thogh that it be lich a fable,1283
(3750*)
Thensample is good and resonable.

As it be olde daies fell, [The Mountain
and the Mouse.]
I rede whilom that an hell
Up in the londes of Archade

Page 380

A wonder dredful noise made;1284 Hic loquitur
secundum
For so it fell that ilke day, Philosophum,
This hell on his childinge lay, dicens quod sicut
And whan the throwes on him come, non decet Principes
tirannica
3560His noise lich the day of dome impetuositate esse
Was ferfull in a mannes thoght crudeles, ita nec
Of thing which that thei sihe noght, decet timorosa
pusillanimitate
Bot wel thei herden al aboute esse vecordes.
The noise, of which thei were in doute,
As thei that wenden to be lore
Of thing which thanne was unbore.
The nerr this hell was upon chance P. iii.
212
To taken his deliverance,
The more unbuxomliche he cride;
3570And every man was fledd aside,
For drede and lefte his oghne hous:
And ate laste it was a Mous,
The which was bore and to norrice
Betake; and tho thei hield hem nyce,1285
For thei withoute cause dradde.1286
Thus if a king his herte ladde
With every thing that he schal hiere,
Fulofte he scholde change his chiere
And upon fantasie drede,
3580Whan that ther is no cause of drede.
Orace to his Prince tolde, Nota hic secundum
Oracium de
That him were levere that he wolde magnanimo Yacide
Upon knihthode Achillem suie et pusillanime
In time of werre, thanne eschuie, Thersite.
So as Tersites dede at Troie.
Achilles al his hole joie
Sette upon Armes forto fihte;
Tersites soghte al that he myhte
Unarmed forto stonde in reste:1287
3590Bot of the tuo it was the beste
That Achilles upon the nede

Page 381

Hath do, wherof his knyhtlihiede1288
Is yit comended overal.
King Salomon in special Salomon. Tempus
belli, tempus pacis.
Seith, as ther is a time of pes,
So is a time natheles
Of werre, in which a Prince algate P. iii.
213
Schal for the comun riht debate
And for his oghne worschipe eke.
3600Bot it behoveth noght to seke
Only the werre for worschipe, [There is a time
for War.]
(3800*)
Bot to the riht of his lordschipe,
Which he is holde to defende,
Mote every worthi Prince entende.
Betwen the simplesce of Pite Nota qualiter inter
duo extrema
And the folhaste of crualte, consistit virtus.
Wher stant the verray hardiesce,1289
Ther mote a king his herte adresce,
Whanne it is time to forsake,
3610And whan time is also to take
The dedly werres upon honde,
That he schal for no drede wonde,
If rihtwisnesse be withal.
For god is myhty overal
To forthren every mannes trowthe,1290
Bot it be thurgh his oghne slowthe;
And namely the kinges nede
It mai noght faile forto spede,
For he stant one for hem alle;
3620So mote it wel the betre falle
And wel the more god favoureth,
Whan he the comun riht socoureth.
And forto se the sothe in dede,
Behold the bible and thou myht rede
Of grete ensamples manyon,
Wherof that I wol tellen on.

Upon a time as it befell,

Page 382

Ayein Judee and Irahel1291 [Story of
Gideon.]
Whan sondri kinges come were
P. iii.
In pourpos to destruie there 214
3630 The poeple which god kepte tho,— Hic dicit quod
And stod in thilke daies so, Princeps iusticie
causa bellum nullo
That Gedeon, which scholde lede modo timere debet.
The goddes folk, tok him to rede, Et narrat qualiter
And sende in al the lond aboute, dux Gedeon cum
solis tricentis viris
Til he assembled hath a route quinque Reges,
With thritti thousend of defence, scilicet
To fihte and make resistence Madianitarum,
Amalechitarum,
Ayein the whiche hem wolde assaille:1292 Amonitarum,
3640And natheles that o bataille Amoreorum et
Iebuseorum, cum
Of thre that weren enemys1293 eorum excercitu,
Was double mor than was al his; qui ad lxxxxta
Wherof that Gedeon him dradde, Milia numeratus
That he so litel poeple hadde. est, gracia
cooperante diuina,
Bot he which alle thing mai helpe, victoriose in fugam
Wher that ther lacketh mannes helpe, conuertit.
To Gedeon his Angel sente,
And bad, er that he forther wente,
Al openly that he do crie
3650That every man in his partie
Which wolde after his oghne wille
In his delice abide stille1294
(3850*)
At hom in eny maner wise,
For pourchas or for covoitise,
For lust of love or lacke of herte,
He scholde noght aboute sterte,
Bot holde him stille at hom in pes: P. iii.
215
Wherof upon the morwe he les
Wel twenty thousend men and mo,
3660The whiche after the cri ben go.
Thus was with him bot only left
The thridde part, and yit god eft
His Angel sende and seide this
To Gedeon: ‘If it so is

Page 383

That I thin help schal undertake,
Thou schalt yit lasse poeple take,
Be whom mi will is that thou spede.
Forthi tomorwe tak good hiede,
Unto the flod whan ye be come,
3670What man that hath the water nome
Up in his hond and lapeth so,
To thi part ches out alle tho;1295
And him which wery is to swinke,
Upon his wombe and lith to drinke,
Forsak and put hem alle aweie.
For I am myhti alle weie,
Wher as me list myn help to schewe1296
In goode men, thogh thei ben fewe.’
This Gedeon awaiteth wel,
3680Upon the morwe and everydel,
As god him bad, riht so he dede.
And thus ther leften in that stede
With him thre hundred and nomo,1297
The remenant was al ago:
Wherof that Gedeon merveileth,
And therupon with god conseileth,
Pleignende as ferforth as he dar. P. iii.
216
And god, which wolde he were war1298
That he schal spede upon his riht,1299
3690Hath bede him go the same nyht
And take a man with him, to hiere
What schal be spoke in his matere1300
Among the hethen enemis;
So mai he be the more wys,
What afterward him schal befalle.
This Gedeon amonges alle
Phara, to whom he triste most,
Be nyhte tok toward thilke host,
Which logged was in a valleie,
3700To hiere what thei wolden seie;

Page 384

Upon his fot and as he ferde,1301
(3900*)
Tuo Sarazins spekende he herde.
Quod on, ‘Ared mi swevene ariht,
Which I mette in mi slep to nyht.1302
Me thoghte I sih a barli cake,
Which fro the Hull his weie hath take,
And cam rollende doun at ones;
And as it were for the nones,
Forth in his cours so as it ran,
3710The kinges tente of Madian,
Of Amalech, of Amoreie,
Of Amon and of Jebuseie,
And many an other tente mo
With gret noise, as me thoghte tho,
It threw to grounde and overcaste,
And al this host so sore agaste1303
That I awok for pure drede.’ P. iii.
217
‘This swevene can I wel arede,’
Quod thother Sarazin anon:
3720‘The barli cake is Gedeon,
Which fro the hell doun sodeinly
Schal come and sette such ascry
Upon the kinges and ous bothe,
That it schal to ous alle lothe:
For in such drede he schal ous bringe,
That if we hadden flyht of wynge,
The weie on fote in desespeir1304
We scholden leve and flen in their,1305
For ther schal nothing him withstonde.’
3730 Whan Gedeon hath understonde
This tale, he thonketh god of al,
And priveliche ayein he stal,
So that no lif him hath perceived.
And thanne he hath fulli conceived
That he schal spede; and therupon
The nyht suiende he schop to gon

Page 385

This multitude to assaile.
Nou schalt thou hiere a gret mervaile,
With what voisdie that he wroghte.
3740The litel poeple which he broghte,
Was non of hem that he ne hath
A pot of erthe, in which he tath
A lyht brennende in a kressette,
And ech of hem ek a trompette
Bar in his other hond beside;
And thus upon the nyhtes tyde
Duk Gedeon, whan it was derk, P. iii.
218
Ordeineth him unto his werk,1306
And parteth thanne his folk in thre,
3750And chargeth hem that thei ne fle,
And tawhte hem hou they scholde ascrie
Alle in o vois per compaignie,1307
(3950*)
And what word ek thei scholden speke,
And hou thei scholde here pottes breke
Echon with other, whan thei herde
That he himselve ferst so ferde;
For whan thei come into the stede,
He bad hem do riht as he dede.
And thus stalkende forth a pas
3760This noble Duk, whan time was,
His pot tobrak and loude ascride,
And tho thei breke on every side.
The trompe was noght forto seke;1308
He blew, and so thei blewen eke
With such a noise among hem alle,
As thogh the hevene scholde falle.
The hull unto here vois ansuerde,
This host in the valleie it herde,
And sih hou that the hell alyhte;
3770So what of hieringe and of sihte,
Thei cawhten such a sodein feere,
That non of hem belefte there:
The tentes hole thei forsoke,1309

Page 386

That thei non other good ne toke,
Bot only with here bodi bare
Thei fledde, as doth the wylde Hare.
And evere upon the hull thei blewe, P. iii.
219
Til that thei sihe time, and knewe
That thei be fled upon the rage;
3780And whan thei wiste here avantage,
Thei felle anon unto the chace.
Thus myht thou sen hou goddes grace
Unto the goode men availeth;
But elles ofte time it faileth
To suche as be noght wel disposed.
This tale nedeth noght be glosed,
For it is openliche schewed
That god to hem that ben wel thewed
Hath yove and granted the victoire:
3790So that thensample of this histoire
Is good for every king to holde;
Ferst in himself that he beholde
If he be good of his livinge,
And that the folk which he schal bringe
Be good also, for thanne he may
Be glad of many a merie day,
In what as evere he hath to done.1310
For he which sit above the Mone
And alle thing mai spille and spede,
3800In every cause, in every nede1311
His goode king so wel adresceth,
(4000*)
That alle his fomen he represseth,
So that ther mai noman him dere;
And als so wel he can forbere,
And soffre a wickid king to falle
In hondes of his fomen alle.

Nou forthermore if I schal sein [Saul and Agag.]
Of my matiere, and torne ayein P. iii.
220
To speke of justice and Pite

Page 387

3810After the reule of realte, Hic dicit quod vbi
et quando causa et
This mai a king wel understonde, tempus requirunt,
Knihthode mot ben take on honde, princeps illos sub
Whan that it stant upon the nede: potestate sua, quos
iusticie aduersarios
He schal no rihtful cause drede, agnouerit, occidere
Nomore of werre thanne of pes, de iure tenetur. Et
If he wol stonde blameles; narrat in exemplum
qualiter, pro eo
For such a cause a king mai have quod Saul Regem
That betre him is to sle than save, Agag in bello
Wherof thou myht ensample finde.1312 deuictum iuxta
Samuelis
3820The hihe makere of mankinde consilium occidere
Be Samuel to Saül bad, noluit, ipse diuino
iudicio non solum
That he schal nothing ben adrad a regno Israel
Ayein king Agag forto fihte; priuatus, set et
For this the godhede him behihte, heredes sui pro
perpetuo
That Agag schal ben overcome: exheredati sunt.
And whan it is so ferforth come,
That Saül hath him desconfit,
The god bad make no respit,
That he ne scholde him slen anon.
3830Bot Saül let it overgon
And dede noght the goddes heste:
For Agag made gret beheste
Of rancoun which he wolde yive,
King Saül soffreth him to live
And feigneth pite forth withal.
Bot he which seth and knoweth al,
The hihe god, of that he feigneth P. iii.
221
To Samuel upon him pleigneth.
And sende him word, for that he lefte
3840Of Agag that he ne berefte
The lif, he schal noght only dye
Himself, bot fro his regalie
He schal be put for everemo,
Noght he, bot ek his heir also,
That it schal nevere come ayein.
Thus myht thou se the sothe plein, [David and Joab.]

Page 388

That of tomoche and of tolyte Hic narrat vlterius
super eodem,
Upon the Princes stant the wyte. qualiter Dauid in
Bot evere it was a kinges riht extremis iusticie
3850To do the dedes of a knyht; causa vt Ioab
occideretur absque
For in the handes of a king vlla remissione
(4050*)
The deth and lif is al o thing filio suo Salomoni
After the lawes of justice. iniunxit.
To slen it is a dedly vice,1313
Bot if a man the deth deserve;
And if a king the lif preserve
Of him which oghte forto dye,
He suieth noght thensamplerie
Which in the bible is evident:
3860Hou David in his testament,
Whan he no lengere myhte live,1314
Unto his Sone in charge hath yive
That he Joab schal slen algate;
And whan David was gon his gate,
The yonge wise Salomon
His fader heste dede anon,
And slouh Joab in such a wise, P. iii.
222
That thei that herden the juise
Evere after dradden him the more,
3870And god was ek wel paid therfore,
That he so wolde his herte plye
The lawes forto justefie.
And yit he kepte forth withal
Pite, so as a Prince schal,
That he no tirannie wroghte;
He fond the wisdom which he soghte,
And was so rihtful natheles,
That al his lif he stod in pes,
That he no dedly werres hadde,
3880For every man his wisdom dradde.
And as he was himselve wys,
Riht so the worthi men of pris
He hath of his conseil withholde;

Page 389

For that is every Prince holde,
To make of suche his retenue
Whiche wise ben, and to remue
The foles: for ther is nothing
Which mai be betre aboute a king,
Than conseil, which is the substance
3890Of all a kinges governance.

In Salomon a man mai see [Solomon’s
Wisdom.]
What thing of most necessite
Unto a worthi king belongeth. Hic dicit quod
populum sibi
Whan he his kingdom underfongeth, commissum bene
God bad him chese what he wolde, regere super omnia
And seide him that he have scholde Principi laudabilius
est. Et narrat in
What he wolde axe, as of o thing. exemplum qualiter,
And he, which was a newe king, pro eo quod
Forth therupon his bone preide Salomon, vt
populum bene
To god, and in this wise he seide: regeret, ab
‘O king, be whom that I schal regne, altissimo
Yif me wisdom, that I my regne,1315 sapienciam
specialius
Forth with thi poeple which I have,1316 postulauit, omnia
To thin honour mai kepe and save.’ bona pariter cum
illa sibi
Whan Salomon his bone hath taxed, habundancius
The god of that which he hath axed aduenerunt.
3900Was riht wel paid, and granteth sone P. iii.
Noght al only that he his bone 223
(4100*)
Schal have of that, bot of richesse,
3910Of hele, of pes, of hih noblesse,
Forth with wisdom at his axinges,
Which stant above alle othre thinges.
Bot what king wole his regne save,
Ferst him behoveth forto have Hic dicit secundum
Salomonem, quod
After the god and his believe regie maiestatis
Such conseil which is to believe, imperium ante
Fulfild of trouthe and rihtwisnesse: omnia sano
consilio
Bot above alle in his noblesse dirigendum est.
Betwen the reddour and pite

Page 390

3920A king schal do such equite
And sette the balance in evene,
So that the hihe god in hevene
And al the poeple of his nobleie
Loange unto his name seie.
For most above all erthli good,
Wher that a king himself is good
It helpeth, for in other weie P. iii.
224
If so be that a king forsueie,
Fulofte er this it hath be sein, Quicquid delirant
reges, plectuntur
3930The comun poeple is overlein Achiui.
And hath the kinges Senne aboght,
Al thogh the poeple agulte noght.
Of that the king his god misserveth,
The poeple takth that he descerveth
Hier in this world, bot elleswhere
I not hou it schal stonde there.
Forthi good is a king to triste
Ferst to himself, as he ne wiste
Non other help hot god alone;
3940So schal the reule of his persone
Withinne himself thurgh providence
Ben of the betre conscience.
And forto finde ensample of this,
A tale I rede, and soth it is.

In a Cronique it telleth thus: [The Courtiers
and the Fool.]
The king of Rome Lucius
Withinne his chambre upon a nyht
The Steward of his hous, a knyht, Hic de Lucio
Imperatore
Forth with his Chamberlein also, exemplum ponit,
3950To conseil hadde bothe tuo, qualiter Princeps
And stoden be the Chiminee sui nominis famam
a secretis
(4150*)
Togedre spekende alle thre. consiliariis
And happeth that the kinges fol sapienter
Sat be the fyr upon a stol, inuestigare debet;
et si quid in ea
As he that with his babil pleide, sinistrum inuenerit,

Page 391

Bot yit he herde al that thei seide, prouisa discrecione
ad dexteram
And therof token thei non hiede. conuertat.
The king hem axeth what to rede P. iii.
Of such matiere as cam to mouthe, 225
3960And thei him tolden as thei couthe.
Whan al was spoke of that thei mente,
The king with al his hole entente
Thanne ate laste hem axeth this,
What king men tellen that he is:
Among the folk touchende his name,
Or be it pris, or be it blame,
Riht after that thei herden sein,
He bad hem forto telle it plein,
That thei no point of soth forbere,
3970Be thilke feith that thei him bere.
The Steward ferst upon this thing
Yaf his ansuere unto the king
And thoghte glose in this matiere,
And seide, als fer as he can hiere,
His name is good and honourable:
Thus was the Stieward favorable,
That he the trouthe plein ne tolde.
The king thanne axeth, as he scholde,
The Chamberlein of his avis.
3980 And he, that was soubtil and wys,
And somdiel thoghte upon his feith,
Him tolde hou al the poeple seith
That if his conseil were trewe,
Thei wiste thanne wel and knewe1317
That of himself he scholde be
A worthi king in his degre:
And thus the conseil he accuseth P. iii.
226
In partie, and the king excuseth.
The fol, which herde of al the cas1318
3990That time, as goddes wille was,1319
Sih that thei seiden noght ynowh,
And hem to skorne bothe lowh,

Page 392

And to the king he seide tho:
‘Sire king, if that it were so,
Of wisdom in thin oghne mod
That thou thiselven were good,
Thi conseil scholde noght be badde.’
The king therof merveille hadde,
Whan that a fol so wisly spak,
4000And of himself fond out the lack
Withinne his oghne conscience:
(4200*)
And thus the foles evidence,
Which was of goddes grace enspired,
Makth that good conseil was desired.1320
He putte awey the vicious
And tok to him the vertuous;
The wrongful lawes ben amended,
The londes good is wel despended,
The poeple was nomore oppressed,
4010And thus stod every thing redressed.
For where a king is propre wys,
And hath suche as himselven is
Of his conseil, it mai noght faile
That every thing ne schal availe:
The vices thanne gon aweie,
And every vertu holt his weie;
Wherof the hihe god is plesed, P. iii.
227
And al the londes folk is esed.
For if the comun poeple crie,
4020And thanne a king list noght to plie1321
To hiere what the clamour wolde,
And otherwise thanne he scholde
Desdeigneth forto don hem grace,
It hath be sen in many place,
Ther hath befalle gret contraire;
And that I finde of ensamplaire.

After the deth of Salomon, [Folly of
Rehoboam.]
Whan thilke wise king was gon,

Page 393

And Roboas in his persone Hic dicit quod
Seniores magis
4030Receive scholde the corone, experti ad Principis
The poeple upon a Parlement1322 consilium
Avised were of on assent, admittendi pocius
existunt. Et narrat
And alle unto the king thei preiden, qualiter, pro eo
With comun vois and thus thei seiden: quod Roboas
‘Oure liege lord, we thee beseche Salomonis filius et
heres senium
That thou receive oure humble speche sermonibus
1323 renuncians dicta
And grante ous that which reson wile,
iuuenum preelegit,
Or of thi grace or of thi skile. de xii. tribubus
Thi fader, whil he was alyve Israel a dominio
4040And myhte bothe grante and pryve, suo x. penitus
amisit, et sic cum
Upon the werkes whiche he hadde duabus
The comun poeple streite ladde: tantummodo
Whan he the temple made newe, illusus postea
regnauit.
Thing which men nevere afore knewe1324
He broghte up thanne of his taillage,
And al was under the visage
Of werkes whiche he made tho. P. iii.
228
Bot nou it is befalle so,
That al is mad, riht as he seide,
4050And he was riche whan he deide;
So that it is no maner nede,
(4250*)
If thou therof wolt taken hiede,
To pilen of the poeple more,
Which long time hath be grieved sore.
And in this wise as we thee seie,
With tendre herte we thee preie
That thou relesse thilke dette,
Which upon ous thi fader sette.
And if thee like to don so,
4060We ben thi men for everemo,
To gon and comen at thin heste.’
The king, which herde this requeste,
Seith that he wole ben avised,
And hath therof a time assised;
And in the while as he him thoghte

Page 394

Upon this thing, conseil he soghte.
And ferst the wise knyhtes olde,
To whom that he his tale tolde,
Conseilen him in this manere; De consilio
Senium.
4070That he with love and with glad chiere
Foryive and grante al that is axed
Of that his fader hadde taxed;
For so he mai his regne achieve
With thing which schal him litel grieve.
The king hem herde and overpasseth,
And with these othre his wit compasseth,
That yonge were and nothing wise. P. iii.
229
And thei these olde men despise,
And seiden: ‘Sire, it schal be schame De consilio
iuuenum.
4080For evere unto thi worthi name,
If thou ne kepe noght the riht,1325
Whil thou art in thi yonge myht,
Which that thin olde fader gat.
Bot seie unto the poeple plat,
That whil thou livest in thi lond,
The leste finger of thin hond
It schal be strengere overal
Than was thi fadres bodi al.
And this also schal be thi tale,
4090If he hem smot with roddes smale,
With Scorpions thou schalt hem smyte;1326
And wher thi fader tok a lyte,1327
Thou thenkst to take mochel more.1328
Thus schalt thou make hem drede sore
The grete herte of thi corage,
So forto holde hem in servage.’
This yonge king him hath conformed
To don as he was last enformed,
Which was to him his undoinge:
4100For whan it cam to the spekinge,
He hath the yonge conseil holde,
(4300*)
That he the same wordes tolde

Page 395

Of al the poeple in audience;
And whan thei herden the sentence
Of his malice and the manace,
Anon tofore his oghne face
Thei have him oultreli refused P. iii.
230
And with ful gret reproef accused.
So thei begunne forto rave,
4110 That he was fain himself to save;
For as the wilde wode rage
Of wyndes makth the See salvage,
And that was calm bringth into wawe,
So for defalte of grace and lawe
This poeple is stered al at ones1329
And forth thei gon out of hise wones;
So that of the lignages tuelve
Tuo tribes only be hemselve
With him abiden and nomo:
4120So were thei for everemo
Of no retorn withoute espeir
Departed fro the rihtfull heir.
Al Irahel with comun vois1330
A king upon here oghne chois
Among hemself anon thei make,
And have here yonge lord forsake;
A povere knyht Jeroboas
Thei toke, and lefte Roboas,
Which rihtfull heir was be descente.
4130 Lo, thus the yonge cause wente:
For that the conseil was noght good,
The regne fro the rihtfull blod
Evere afterward divided was.
So mai it proven be this cas
That yong conseil, which is to warm,
Er men be war doth ofte harm.
Old age for the conseil serveth, P. iii.
231
And lusti youthe his thonk deserveth
Upon the travail which he doth;

Page 396

4140And bothe, forto seie a soth,
Be sondri cause forto have,
If that he wole his regne save,
A king behoveth every day.
That on can and that other mai,
Be so the king hem bothe reule,
For elles al goth out of reule.

And upon this matiere also [Wisdom in a
King’s Council.]
A question betwen the tuo
Thus writen in a bok I fond; Nota questionem
cuiusdam
4150Wher it be betre for the lond Philosophi, vtrum
A king himselve to be wys, regno
(4350*)
And so to bere his oghne pris, conueniencius
foret principem
And that his consail be noght good, cum malo consilio
Or other wise if it so stod, optare sapientem,
A king if he be vicious quam cum sano
consilio ipsum
And his conseil be vertuous. eligere
It is ansuerd in such a wise, insipientem.
That betre it is that thei be wise
Be whom that the conseil schal gon,
4160For thei be manye, and he is on;1331
And rathere schal an one man1332
With fals conseil, for oght he can,
From his wisdom be mad to falle,
Thanne he al one scholde hem alle
Fro vices into vertu change,
For that is wel the more strange.
Forthi the lond mai wel be glad, [Mercy and
Justice.]
Whos king with good conseil is lad,
P. iii.
Which set him unto rihtwisnesse, 232
4170So that his hihe worthinesse
Betwen the reddour and Pite
Doth mercy forth with equite.
A king is holden overal
To Pite, bot in special1333
To hem wher he is most beholde;

Page 397

Thei scholde his Pite most beholde
That ben the Lieges of his lond,
For thei ben evere under his hond
After the goddes ordinaunce
4180To stonde upon his governance.
Of themperour Anthonius Nota adhuc
precipue de
I finde hou that he seide thus, principis erga suos
That levere him were forto save1334 subditos debita
Oon of his lieges than to have pietate. Legitur
enim qualiter
Of enemis a thousend dede.1335 Anthonius a
And this he lernede, as I rede,1336 Cipione
exemplificatus
Of Cipio, which hadde be dixit, quod mallet
Consul of Rome. And thus to se vnum de populo
Diverse ensamples hou thei stonde, sibi commisso
virum saluare,
4190A king which hath the charge on honde quam centum ex
The comun poeple to governe, hostibus
alienigenis in bello
If that he wole, he mai wel lerne. perdere.
Is non so good to the plesance
Of god, as is good governance;1337
And every governance is due
To Pite: thus I mai argue
That Pite is the foundement P. iii.
233
Of every kinges regiment,
If it be medled with justice.
4200Thei tuo remuen alle vice,
And ben of vertu most vailable
(4400*)
To make a kinges regne stable.
Lo, thus the foure pointz tofore,
In governance as thei ben bore,
Of trouthe ferst and of largesse,
Of Pite forth with rihtwisnesse,
I have hem told; and over this
The fifte point, so as it is1338
Set of the reule of Policie,
4210Wherof a king schal modefie
The fleisschly lustes of nature,

Page 398

Nou thenk I telle of such mesure,1339
That bothe kinde schal be served
And ek the lawe of god observed.

xi. Corporis et mentis regem decet omnis [The Fifth Point
of Policy.
honestas, Chastity.]
Nominis vt famam nulla libido ruat.
Omne quod est hominis effeminat illa voluptas,
Sit nisi magnanimi cordis, vt obstet ei.

The Madle is mad for the femele,
Bot where as on desireth fele,
That nedeth noght be weie of kinde:
For whan a man mai redy finde Hic tractat
secundum
His oghne wif, what scholde he seche Aristotelem de
4220In strange places to beseche quinta principum
To borwe an other mannes plouh, regiminis Policia,
que Castitatem
Whan he hath geere good ynouh1340 concernit, cuius
Affaited at his oghne heste, honestas
And is to him wel more honeste impudicicie motus
obtemperans tam
Than other thing which is unknowe? corporis quam
Forthi scholde every good man knowe anime mundiciam
And thenke, hou that in mariage specialius
preseruat.
His trouthe plight lith in morgage, P. iii.
Which if he breke, it is falshode, 234
4230And that descordeth to manhode,
And namely toward the grete,
Wherof the bokes alle trete;
So as the Philosophre techeth
To Alisandre, and him betecheth
The lore hou that he schal mesure
His bodi, so that no mesure
Of fleisshly lust he scholde excede.
And thus forth if I schal procede,
The fifte point, as I seide er,1341
4240Is chastete, which sielde wher
Comth nou adaies into place;

Page 399

And natheles, bot it be grace
Above alle othre in special,
Is non that chaste mai ben all.
Bot yit a kinges hihe astat,1342
Which of his ordre as a prelat
Schal ben enoignt and seintefied,
He mot be more magnefied
For dignete of his corone,
4250Than scholde an other low persone,
Which is noght of so hih emprise.
(4450*)
Therfore a Prince him scholde avise,
Er that he felle in such riote, P. iii.
235
And namely that he nassote
To change for the wommanhede
The worthinesse of his manhede.
Of Aristotle I have wel rad, Nota de doctrina
Aristotilis, qualiter
Hou he to Alisandre bad, Princeps, vt animi
That forto gladen his corage sui iocunditatem
4260He schal beholde the visage prouocet, mulieres
formosas crebro
Of wommen, whan that thei ben faire. aspicere debet.
Bot yit he set an essamplaire,1343 Caueat tamen, ne
His bodi so to guide and reule, mens voluptuosa
torpescens ex
That he ne passe noght the reule, carnis fragilitate in
Wherof that he himself beguile. vicium dilabatur.
For in the womman is no guile1344
Of that a man himself bewhapeth;
Whan he his oghne wit bejapeth,
I can the wommen wel excuse:1345
4270Bot what man wole upon hem muse
After the fool impression
Of his ymaginacioun,
Withinne himself the fyr he bloweth,
Wherof the womman nothing knoweth,
So mai sche nothing be to wyte.
For if a man himself excite
To drenche, and wol it noght forbere,1346

Page 400

The water schal no blame bere.
What mai the gold, thogh men coveite?
4280If that a man wol love streite,
The womman hath him nothing bounde;
If he his oghne herte wounde,
Sche mai noght lette the folie; P. iii
236
And thogh so felle of compainie
That he myht eny thing pourchace,
Yit makth a man the ferste chace,
The womman fleth and he poursuieth:
So that be weie of skile it suieth,
The man is cause, hou so befalle,
4290That he fulofte sithe is falle
Wher that he mai noght wel aryse.
And natheles ful manye wise
Befoled have hemself er this,
As nou adaies yit it is
Among the men and evere was,
The stronge is fieblest in this cas.
It sit a man be weie of kinde
To love, bot it is noght kinde
A man for love his wit to lese:
4300For if the Monthe of Juil schal frese
And that Decembre schal ben hot,
(4500*)
The yeer mistorneth, wel I wot.
To sen a man fro his astat
Thurgh his sotie effeminat,
And leve that a man schal do,
It is as Hose above the Scho,
To man which oghte noght ben used.
Bot yit the world hath ofte accused
Ful grete Princes of this dede,
4310Hou thei for love hemself mislede,
Wherof manhode stod behinde,
Of olde ensamples as I finde.1347

These olde gestes tellen thus,

Page 401

That whilom Sardana Pallus,1348 [Evil Example of
Sardanapalus.]
Which hield al hol in his empire
P. iii.
The grete kingdom of Assire, 237
Was thurgh the slouthe of his corage Hic ponit
Falle into thilke fyri rage exemplum qualiter,
pro eo quod
Of love, which the men assoteth,
Sardana Pallus1349
4320Wherof himself he so rioteth, Assiriorum
And wax so ferforth womannyssh,1352 Princeps
That ayein kinde, as if a fissh muliebri1350
oblectamento
Abide wolde upon the lond, effeminatus sue
In wommen such a lust he fond, concupiscencie
That he duelte evere in chambre stille, torporem quasi ex
consuetudine
And only wroghte after the wille adhibebat, a
Of wommen, so as he was bede, Barbaro Rege
Medorum super
That selden whanne in other stede hoc insidiante in
If that he wolde wenden oute, sui feruoris maiori
4330To sen hou that it stod aboute. voluptate1351
subitis
Bot ther he keste and there he pleide,1353 mutacionibus
Thei tawhten him a Las to breide, extinctus est.
And weve a Pours, and to enfile
A Perle: and fell that ilke while,
On Barbarus the Prince of Mede
Sih hou this king in wommanhede1354
Was falle fro chivalerie,
And gat him help and compaignie,
And wroghte so, that ate laste
4340This king out of his regne he caste,
Which was undon for everemo:
And yit men speken of him so,
That it is schame forto hiere. P. iii.
238
Forthi to love is in manere.
[David.]
King David hadde many a love,
Nota qualiter
Bot natheles alwey above Dauid amans
Knyhthode he kepte in such a wise, mulieres propter
That for no fleisshli covoitise hoc probitatem
Armorum non
Of lust to ligge in ladi armes minus excercuit.
4350He lefte noght the lust of armes.

Page 402

For where a Prince hise lustes suieth,
(4550*)
That he the werre noght poursuieth,
Whan it is time to ben armed,
His contre stant fulofte harmed,
Whan thenemis ben woxe bolde,
That thei defence non beholde.
Ful many a lond hath so be lore,1355
As men mai rede of time afore
Of hem that so here eses soghten,
4360Which after thei full diere aboghten.

To mochel ese is nothing worth, [Cyrus and the
Lydians.]
For that set every vice forth1356
And every vertu put abak, Hic loquitur
qualiter regnum
Wherof priss torneth into lak, lasciuie
As in Cronique I mai reherse: voluptatibus
Which telleth hou the king of Perse, deditum de facili
That Cirus hihte, a werre hadde vincitur.1357 Et
ponit exemplum de
Ayein a poeple which he dradde, Ciro Rege
Of a contre which Liddos hihte; Persarum, qui cum
4370Bot yit for oght that he do mihte Liddos mire1358
probitatis
As in bataille upon the werre, strenuissimos
He hadde of hem alwey the werre. sibique in bello
And whan he sih and wiste it wel, aduersantes nullo
modo vincere
That he be strengthe wan no del, potuit, cum ipsis
Thanne ate laste he caste a wyle tandem pacis
This worthi poeple to beguile, tractatum
dissimilans
And tok with hem a feigned pes, concordiam
Which scholde lasten endeles, finalem
So as he seide in wordes wise, stabiliri1359 finxit.
Super quo Liddi
Bot he thoghte al in other wise. postea per aliquod
For it betidd upon the cas,1362 tempus armis
insoliti sub pacis
Whan that this poeple in reste was,
torpore1360
Thei token eses manyfold; voluptatibus
And worldes ese, as it is told, intendebant: quod
Be weie of kinde is the norrice Cirus percipiens in
eos armatus subito
Of every lust which toucheth vice. irruit, ipsosque

Page 403

Thus whan thei were in lustes falle, indefencibiles1361
vincens sub
The werres ben foryeten alle; imperio tributarios
Was non which wolde the worschipe subiugauit.
4380Of Armes, hot in idelschipe P. iii.
4390Thei putten besinesse aweie 239
And token hem to daunce and pleie;
Bot most above alle othre thinges
Thei token hem to the likinges
Of fleysshly lust, that chastete1363
Received was in no degre,
Bot every man doth what him liste.
And whan the king of Perse it wiste,
That thei unto folie entenden,
4400With his pouer, whan thei lest wenden,
Mor sodeinly than doth the thunder
He cam, for evere and put hem under.1364
(4600*)
And thus hath lecherie lore P. iii.
240
The lond, which hadde be tofore
The beste of hem that were tho.
And in the bible I finde also [The Counsel of
Balaam.]
A tale lich unto this thing,
Hou Amalech the paien king, Nota hic1365
Whan that he myhte be no weie qualiter fata bellica
luxus infortunat. Et
4410Defende his lond and putte aweie narrat quod cum
1367
The worthi poeple of Irael, Rex Amalech
Hebreis sibi
This Sarazin, as it befell, insultantibus
Thurgh the conseil of Balaam resistere nequiit,
A route of faire wommen nam, consilio Balaam
mulieres regni sui
That lusti were and yonge of Age,1368 pulcherrimas in
And bad hem gon to the lignage castra Hebreorum
misit; qui ab ipsis
Of these Hebreus: and forth thei wente
contaminati1366
With yhen greye and browes bente graciam statim
And wel arraied everych on; amiserunt. Et sic
4420And whan thei come were anon ab Amalech deuicti
in magna
Among thebreus, was non insihte, multitudine gladio
Bot cacche who that cacche myhte, ceciderunt.
And ech of hem hise lustes soghte,

Page 404

Whiche after thei full diere boghte.1369
For grace anon began to faile,
That whan thei comen to bataille
Thanne afterward, in sori plit
Thei were take and disconfit,
So that withinne a litel throwe
4430The myht of hem was overthrowe,
That whilom were wont to stonde.
Til Phinces the cause on honde
Hath take, this vengance laste, P. iii.
241
Bot thanne it cessede ate laste,
For god was paid of that he dede:1370
For wher he fond upon a stede
A couple which misferde so,
Thurghout he smot hem bothe tuo,
And let hem ligge in mennes yhe;
4440Wherof alle othre whiche hem sihe
Ensamplede hem upon the dede,
And preiden unto the godhiede
Here olde Sennes to amende:
And he, which wolde his mercy sende,
Restorede hem to newe grace.
Thus mai it schewe in sondri place,
Of chastete hou the clennesse
Acordeth to the worthinesse
Of men of Armes overal;
4450Bot most of alle in special
This vertu to a king belongeth,
(4650*)
For upon his fortune it hongeth
Of that his lond schal spede or spille.
Forthi bot if a king his wille
Fro lustes of his fleissh restreigne,
Ayein himself he makth a treigne,
Into the which if that he slyde,
Him were betre go besyde.
For every man mai understonde,
4460Hou for a time that it stonde,

Page 405

It is a sori lust to lyke,
Whos ende makth a man to syke
And torneth joies into sorwe. P. iii.
242
The brihte Sonne be the morwe
Beschyneth noght the derke nyht,
The lusti youthe of mannes myht,
In Age bot it stonde wel,
Mistorneth al the laste whiel.

Page 406

That every worthi Prince is holde [Evil Example of
Solomon.]
4470Withinne himself himself beholde,
To se the stat of his persone,1371 Hic loquitur
qualiter Principum
And thenke hou ther be joies none irregulata voluptas
Upon this Erthe mad to laste, eos a semita recta
And hou the fleissh schal ate laste multociens deuiare
compellit. Et narrat
The lustes of this lif forsake, exemplum de
Him oghte a gret ensample take Salomone, qui ex
Of Salomon, whos appetit sue carnis
concupiscencia
Was holy set upon delit, victus mulierum
To take of wommen the plesance: blandimentis in sui
scandalum deos
4480So that upon his ignorance alienos eolere
The wyde world merveileth yit, presumebat.
That he, which alle mennes wit
In thilke time hath overpassed,
With fleisshly lustes was so tassed,
That he which ladde under the lawe
The poeple of god, himself withdrawe
He hath fro god in such a wise,
That he worschipe and sacrifise
For sondri love in sondri stede
4490Unto the false goddes dede.
This was the wise ecclesiaste,
The fame of whom schal evere laste,1372
That he the myhti god forsok, P. iii.
243
Ayein the lawe whanne he tok
Hise wyves and hise concubines
Of hem that weren Sarazines,
For whiche he dede ydolatrie.
For this I rede of his sotie:
Sche of Sidoyne so him ladde,
4500That he knelende hise armes spradde De filia Regis
Cidonie.
To Astrathen with gret humblesse,
(4700*)
Which of hire lond was the goddesse:
And sche that was a Moabite De filia Regis
Moab.
So ferforth made him to delite

Page 407

Thurgh lust, which al his wit devoureth,
That he Chamos hire god honoureth.
An other Amonyte also De filia Regis
Amon.
With love him hath assoted so,
Hire god Moloch that with encense
4510He sacreth, and doth reverence
In such a wise as sche him bad.
Thus was the wiseste overlad
With blinde lustes whiche he soghte:
Bot he it afterward aboghte.
For Achias Selonites, [Division of his
Kingdom.]
Which was prophete, er his decess,
Whil he was in hise lustes alle, Nota hic qualiter
Achias propheta, in
Betokneth what schal after falle. signum quod
For on a day, whan that he mette regnum post
4520Jeroboam the knyht, he grette mortem Salomonis
ob eius peccatum a
And bad him that he scholde abyde, suo herede
To hiere what him schal betyde. diminueretur,
And forth withal Achias caste pallium suum in
xii. partes scidit,
His mantell of, and also faste vnde x. partes
He kut it into pieces twelve,1373 Ieroboe filio
Nabal, qui
Wherof tuo partz toward himselve1374 regnaturus postea
He kepte, and al the remenant, successit, precepto
As god hath set his covenant, dei tribuit.
He tok unto Jeroboas, P. iii.
244
4530Of Nabal which the Sone was
And of the kinges court a knyht:
And seide him, ‘Such is goddes myht,
As thou hast sen departed hiere
Mi mantell, riht in such manere
After the deth of Salomon
God hath ordeigned therupon,
This regne thanne he schal divide:
Which time thou schalt ek abide,
And upon that division
4540The regne as in proporcion
As thou hast of mi mantell take,

Page 408

Thou schalt receive, I undertake.
And thus the Sone schal abie
The lustes and the lecherie
Of him which nou his fader is.’
So forto taken hiede of this,
It sit a king wel to be chaste,
For elles he mai lihtly waste
Himself and ek his regne bothe,
4550And that oghte every king to lothe.
O, which a Senne violent,
(4750*)
Wherof so wys a king was schent,
That the vengance in his persone P. iii.
245
Was noght ynouh to take al one,
Bot afterward, whan he was passed,
It hath his heritage lassed,
As I more openli tofore1375
The tale tolde. And thus therfore
The Philosophre upon this thing Aristotiles.1376 O
4560Writ and conseileth to a king, Alexander, super
omnia consulo,
That he the surfet of luxure conserua tibi
Schal tempre and reule of such mesure, calorem naturalem.
Which be to kinde sufficant
And ek to reson acordant,
So that the lustes ignorance
Be cause of no misgovernance,
Thurgh which that he be overthrowe,
As he that wol no reson knowe.
For bot a mannes wit be swerved,
4570Whan kinde is dueliche served,
It oghte of reson to suffise;
For if it falle him otherwise,1377
He mai tho lustes sore drede.1378
For of Anthonie thus I rede,1379 [Antonius.]
Which of Severus was the Sone, De voluptuoso
Antonio.
That he his lif of comun wone
Yaf holy unto thilke vice,
And ofte time he was so nyce,

Page 409

Wherof nature hire hath compleigned
4580Unto the god, which hath desdeigned
The werkes whiche Antonie wroghte1380
Of lust, whiche he ful sore aboghte:
For god his forfet hath so wroke P. iii.
246
That in Cronique it is yit spoke.
Bot forto take remembrance
Of special misgovernance
Thurgh covoitise and injustice
Forth with the remenant of vice,
And nameliche of lecherie,
4590I finde write a gret partie
Withinne a tale, as thou schalt hiere,
Which is thensample of this matiere.

So as these olde gestes sein, [Tarquin and his
son Aruns.]
The proude tirannyssh Romein
Tarquinus, which was thanne king Hic loquitur de
Tarquino nuper
And wroghte many a wrongful thing,
Rome1381
Of Sones hadde manyon, Imperatore, necnon
Among the whiche Arrons was on, et de eiusdem filio
Lich to his fader of maneres; nomine Arrons, qui
omni viciorum
4600So that withinne a fewe yeres varietate repleti
With tresoun and with tirannie tam in homines
(4800*)
Thei wonne of lond a gret partie, quam in mulieres
innumera scelera
And token hiede of no justice, perpetrarunt: set
Which due was to here office specialiter super
hiis que contra
Upon the reule of governance; Gabinos
Bot al that evere was plesance fraudulenter
Unto the fleisshes lust thei toke. operati sunt
tractare intendit.
And fell so, that thei undertoke
A werre, which was noght achieved,
4610Bot ofte time it hadde hem grieved,1382
Ayein a folk which thanne hihte1383
The Gabiens: and al be nyhte
This Arrons, whan he was at hom P. iii.
247
In Rome, a prive place he nom

Page 410

Withinne a chambre, and bet himselve
And made him woundes ten or tuelve
Upon the bak, as it was sene;
And so forth with hise hurtes grene
In al the haste that he may
4620He rod, and cam that other day
Unto Gabie the Cite,
And in he wente: and whan that he
Was knowe, anon the gates schette,
The lordes alle upon him sette
With drawe swerdes upon honde.
This Arrons wolde hem noght withstonde,
Bot seide, ‘I am hier at your wille,
Als lief it is that ye me spille,1384
As if myn oghne fader dede.’
4630And forthwith in the same stede
He preide hem that thei wolde se,
And schewede hem in what degre
His fader and hise brethren bothe,
Whiche, as he seide, weren wrothe,
Him hadde beten and reviled,
For evere and out of Rome exiled.
And thus he made hem to believe,
And seide, if that he myhte achieve
His pourpos, it schal wel be yolde,
4640Be so that thei him helpe wolde.
Whan that the lordes hadde sein1385
Hou wofully he was besein,
Thei token Pite of his grief; P. iii.
248
Bot yit it was hem wonder lief
That Rome him hadde exiled so.
These Gabiens be conseil tho1386
Upon the goddes made him swere,
That he to hem schal trouthe bere
And strengthen hem with al his myht;
4650And thei also him have behiht
To helpen him in his querele.

Page 411

(4850*)
Thei schopen thanne for his hele
That he was bathed and enoignt,
Til that he was in lusti point;
And what he wolde thanne he hadde,
That he al hol the cite ladde
Riht as he wolde himself divise.
And thanne he thoghte him in what wise
He myhte his tirannie schewe;
4660And to his conseil tok a schrewe,
Whom to his fader forth he sente
In his message, and he tho wente,1387
And preide his fader forto seie
Be his avis, and finde a weie,
Hou they the cite myhten winne,
Whil that he stod so wel therinne.
And whan the messager was come
To Rome, and hath in conseil nome
The king, it fell per chance so
4670That thei were in a gardin tho,
This messager forth with the king.
And whanne he hadde told the thing
In what manere that it stod, P. iii.
249
And that Tarquinus understod
Be the message hou that it ferde,
Anon he tok in honde a yerde,
And in the gardin as thei gon,
The lilie croppes on and on,
Wher that thei weren sprongen oute,
4680He smot of, as thei stode aboute,
And seide unto the messager:
‘Lo, this thing, which I do nou hier,
Schal ben in stede of thin ansuere;
And in this wise as I me bere,
Thou schalt unto mi Sone telle.’
And he no lengere wolde duelle,
Bot tok his leve and goth withal
Unto his lord and told him al,1388

Page 412

Hou that his fader hadde do.
4690Whan Arrons herde him telle so,
Anon he wiste what it mente,
And therto sette al his entente,
Til he thurgh fraude and tricherie
The Princes hefdes of Gabie
Hath smiten of, and al was wonne:
His fader cam tofore the Sonne
Into the toun with the Romeins,
And tok and slowh the citezeins
Withoute reson or pite,
4700That he ne spareth no degre.
And for the sped of this conqueste
(4900*)
He let do make a riche feste
With a sollempne Sacrifise P. iii.
250
In Phebus temple; and in this wise
Whan the Romeins assembled were,
In presence of hem alle there,
Upon thalter whan al was diht
And that the fyres were alyht,
From under thalter sodeinly
4710An hidous Serpent openly
Cam out and hath devoured al
The Sacrifice, and ek withal
The fyres queynt, and forth anon,
So as he cam, so is he gon
Into the depe ground ayein.
And every man began to sein,
‘Ha lord, what mai this signefie?’
And therupon thei preie and crie
To Phebus, that thei mihten knowe
4720The cause: and he the same throwe
With gastly vois, that alle it herde,
The Romeins in this wise ansuerde,
And seide hou for the wikkidnesse
Of Pride and of unrihtwisnesse,
That Tarquin and his Sone hath do,

Page 413

The Sacrifice is wasted so,
Which myhte noght ben acceptable
Upon such Senne abhominable.
And over that yit he hem wisseth,
4730And seith that which of hem ferst kisseth
His moder, he schal take wrieche
Upon the wrong: and of that speche
Thei ben withinne here hertes glade, P. iii.
251
Thogh thei outward no semblant made.
Ther was a knyht which Brutus hihte,
And he with al the haste he myhte
To grounde fell and therthe kiste,1389
Bot non of hem the cause wiste,
Bot wenden that he hadde sporned
4740Per chance, and so was overtorned.
Bot Brutus al an other mente;
For he knew wel in his entente
Hou therthe of every mannes kinde
Is Moder: bot thei weren blinde,
And sihen noght so fer as he.
Bot whan thei leften the Cite1390
And comen hom to Rome ayein,
Thanne every man which was Romein
And moder hath, to hire he bende
4750And keste, and ech of hem thus wende
To be the ferste upon the chance,
(4950*)
Of Tarquin forto do vengance,
So as thei herden Phebus sein.

Bot every time hath his certein,1391 [The Rape of
Lucrece.]
So moste it nedes thanne abide,
Til afterward upon a tyde
Tarquinus made unskilfully Hic narrat quod,
cum Tarquinus in
A werre, which was fasteby obsidione Ciuitatis
Ayein a toun with walles stronge Ardee, vt eam
4760Which Ardea was cleped longe, destrueret, intentus
fuit, Arrons filius
And caste a Siege theraboute, eius Romam

Page 414

That ther mai noman passen oute. secreto adiens in
domo Collatini
So it befell upon a nyht, hospitatus est; vbi
Arrons, which hadde his souper diht, de nocte illam
A part of the chivalerie castissimam
dominam
With him to soupe in compaignie Lucreciam
Hath bede: and whan thei comen were ymaginata fraude
And seten at the souper there, vi oppressit: vnde
illa pre dolore
Among here othre wordes glade mortua, ipse cum
Arrons a gret spekinge made, Tarquino patre suo
tota conclamante
Who hadde tho the beste wif Roma in
Of Rome: and ther began a strif,1392 perpetuum exilium
For Arrons seith he hath the beste. delegati sunt.
4770So jangle thei withoute reste, P. iii.
252
Til ate laste on Collatin,
A worthi knyht, and was cousin
To Arrons, seide him in this wise:
‘It is,’ quod he, ‘of non emprise
To speke a word, bot of the dede,
4780Therof it is to taken hiede.1393
Anon forthi this same tyde
Lep on thin hors and let ous ryde:
So mai we knowe bothe tuo
Unwarli what oure wyves do,
And that schal be a trewe assay.’
This Arrons seith noght ones nay:
On horse bak anon thei lepte
In such manere, and nothing slepte,
Ridende forth til that thei come
4790Al prively withinne Rome;
In strange place and doun thei lihte,
And take a chambre, and out of sihte
Thei be desguised for a throwe, P. iii.
253
So that no lif hem scholde knowe.
And to the paleis ferst thei soghte,1394
To se what thing this ladi wroghte1395
Of which Arrons made his avant:
And thei hire sihe of glad semblant,

Page 415

Al full of merthes and of bordes;
4800Bot among alle hire othre wordes
Sche spak noght of hire housebonde.
(5000*)
And whan thei hadde al understonde
Of thilke place what hem liste,1396
Thei gon hem forth, that non it wiste,
Beside thilke gate of bras,
Collacea which cleped was,
Wher Collatin hath his duellinge.
Ther founden thei at hom sittinge
Lucrece his wif, al environed
4810With wommen, whiche are abandoned1397
To werche, and sche wroghte ek withal,
And bad hem haste, and seith, ‘It schal1398
Be for mi housebondes were,
Which with his swerd and with his spere1399
Lith at the Siege in gret desese.
And if it scholde him noght displese,
Nou wolde god I hadde him hiere;
For certes til that I mai hiere
Som good tidinge of his astat,
4820Min herte is evere upon debat.
For so as alle men witnesse,
He is of such an hardiesse,
That he can noght himselve spare, P. iii.
254
And that is al my moste care,
Whan thei the walles schulle assaile.1400
Bot if mi wisshes myhte availe,
I wolde it were a groundles pet,
Be so the Siege were unknet,
And I myn housebonde sihe.’
4830With that the water in hire yhe
Aros, that sche ne myhte it stoppe,
And as men sen the dew bedroppe1401
The leves and the floures eke,
Riht so upon hire whyte cheke

Page 416

The wofull salte teres felle.
Whan Collatin hath herd hire telle
The menynge of hire trewe herte,
Anon with that to hire he sterte,
And seide, ‘Lo, mi goode diere,
4840Nou is he come to you hiere,
That ye most loven, as ye sein.’
And sche with goodly chiere ayein
Beclipte him in hire armes smale,
And the colour, which erst was pale,
To Beaute thanne was restored,
So that it myhte noght be mored.
The kinges Sone, which was nyh,
And of this lady herde and syh
The thinges as thei ben befalle,
4850The resoun of hise wittes alle
Hath lost; for love upon his part
(5050*)
Cam thanne, and of his fyri dart
With such a wounde him hath thurghsmite, P. iii.
255
That he mot nedes fiele and wite
Of thilke blinde maladie,
To which no cure of Surgerie
Can helpe. Bot yit natheles
At thilke time he hield his pes,
That he no contienance made,
4860Bot openly with wordes glade,
So as he couthe in his manere,
He spak and made frendly chiere,
Til it was time forto go.
And Collatin with him also
His leve tok, so that be nyhte
With al the haste that thei myhte
Thei riden to the Siege ayein.
Bot Arrons was so wo besein
With thoghtes whiche upon him runne,
4870That he al be the brode Sunne
To bedde goth, noght forto reste,

Page 417

Bot forto thenke upon the beste
And the faireste forth withal,
That evere he syh or evere schal,
So as him thoghte in his corage,
Where he pourtreieth hire ymage:
Ferst the fetures of hir face,
In which nature hadde alle grace
Of wommanly beaute beset,
4880So that it myhte noght be bet;1402
And hou hir yelwe her was tresced1403
And hire atir so wel adresced,
And hou sche spak, and hou sche wroghte, P. iii.
256
And hou sche wepte, al this he thoghte,
That he foryeten hath no del,
Bot al it liketh him so wel,1404
That in the word nor in the dede1405
Hire lacketh noght of wommanhiede.
And thus this tirannysshe knyht
4890Was soupled, bot noght half ariht,
For he non other hiede tok,
Bot that he myhte be som crok,
Althogh it were ayein hire wille,
The lustes of his fleissh fulfille;
Which love was noght resonable,
For where honour is remuable,
It oghte wel to ben avised.
Bot he, which hath his lust assised
With melled love and tirannie,
4900Hath founde upon his tricherie
A weie which he thenkth to holde,
(5100*)
And seith, ‘Fortune unto the bolde Audaces fortuna
iuuat.
Is favorable forto helpe.’
And thus withinne himself to yelpe,
As he which was a wylde man,
Upon his treson he began:
And up he sterte, and forth he wente
On horsebak, bot his entente

Page 418

Ther knew no wiht, and thus he nam
4910The nexte weie, til he cam
Unto Collacea the gate
Of Rome, and it was somdiel late,
Riht evene upon the Sonne set, P. iii.
257
As he which hadde schape his net1406
Hire innocence to betrappe.
And as it scholde tho mishappe,
Als priveliche as evere he myhte
He rod, and of his hors alyhte1407
Tofore Collatines In,
4920And al frendliche he goth him in,1408
As he that was cousin of house.
And sche, which is the goode spouse,
Lucrece, whan that sche him sih,
With goodli chiere drowh him nyh,
As sche which al honour supposeth,
And him, so as sche dar, opposeth
Hou it stod of hire housebonde.
And he tho dede hire understonde
With tales feigned in his wise,1409
4930Riht as he wolde himself devise,
Wherof he myhte hire herte glade,
That sche the betre chiere made,
Whan sche the glade wordes herde,
Hou that hire housebonde ferde.
And thus the trouthe was deceived
With slih tresoun, which was received
To hire which mente alle goode;
For as the festes thanne stode,
His Souper was ryht wel arraied.
4940Bot yit he hath no word assaied1410
To speke of love in no degre;
Bot with covert soubtilite
His frendly speches he affaiteth, P. iii.
258
And as the Tigre his time awaiteth1411

Page 419

In hope forto cacche his preie.
Whan that the bordes were aweie
And thei have souped in the halle,
He seith that slep is on him falle,
And preith he moste go to bedde;
4950And sche with alle haste spedde,
So as hire thoghte it was to done,
(5150*)
That every thing was redi sone.
Sche broghte him to his chambre tho
And tok hire leve, and forth is go
Into hire oghne chambre by,
As sche that wende certeinly
Have had a frend, and hadde a fo,
Wherof fell after mochel wo.
This tirant, thogh he lyhe softe,
4960Out of his bed aros fulofte,
And goth aboute, and leide his Ere
To herkne, til that alle were
To bedde gon and slepten faste.
And thanne upon himself he caste
A mantell, and his swerd al naked
He tok in honde; and sche unwaked
Abedde lay, but what sche mette,
God wot; for he the Dore unschette
So prively that non it herde,
4970The softe pas and forth he ferde
Unto the bed wher that sche slepte,1412
Al sodeinliche and in he crepte,
And hire in bothe his Armes tok. P. iii.
259
With that this worthi wif awok,
Which thurgh tendresce of wommanhiede
Hire vois hath lost for pure drede,
That o word speke sche ne dar:
And ek he bad hir to be war,
For if sche made noise or cry,
4980He seide, his swerd lay faste by
To slen hire and hire folk aboute.

Page 420

And thus he broghte hire herte in doute,
That lich a Lomb whanne it is sesed
In wolves mouth, so was desesed
Lucrece, which he naked fond:
Wherof sche swounede in his hond,
And, as who seith, lay ded oppressed.
And he, which al him hadde adresced
To lust, tok thanne what him liste,
4990And goth his wey, that non it wiste,
Into his oghne chambre ayein,
And clepede up his chamberlein,
And made him redi forto ryde.
And thus this lecherouse pride
To horse lepte and forth he rod;
And sche, which in hire bed abod,
Whan that sche wiste he was agon,
Sche clepede after liht anon
And up aros long er the day,
5000And caste awey hire freissh aray,
As sche which hath the world forsake,
(5200*)
And tok upon the clothes blake:
And evere upon continuinge, P. iii.
260
Riht as men sen a welle springe,
With yhen fulle of wofull teres,
Hire her hangende aboute hire Eres,
Sche wepte, and noman wiste why.
Bot yit among full pitously
Sche preide that thei nolden drecche
5010Hire housebonde forto fecche
Forth with hire fader ek also.
Thus be thei comen bothe tuo,
And Brutus cam with Collatin,
Which to Lucrece was cousin,
And in thei wenten alle thre
To chambre, wher thei myhten se
The wofulleste upon this Molde,
Which wepte as sche to water scholde.

Page 421

The chambre Dore anon was stoke,
5020Er thei have oght unto hire spoke;
Thei sihe hire clothes al desguised,
And hou sche hath hirself despised,
Hire her hangende unkemd aboute,
Bot natheles sche gan to loute
And knele unto hire housebonde;
And he, which fain wolde understonde
The cause why sche ferde so,
With softe wordes axeth tho,
‘What mai you be, mi goode swete?’
5030And sche, which thoghte hirself unmete
And the lest worth of wommen alle,
Hire wofull chiere let doun falle
For schame and couthe unnethes loke. P. iii.
261
And thei therof good hiede toke,
And preiden hire in alle weie
That sche ne spare forto seie
Unto hir frendes what hire eileth,
Why sche so sore hirself beweileth,
And what the sothe wolde mene.
5040And sche, which hath hire sorwes grene,
Hire wo to telle thanne assaieth,
Bot tendre schame hire word delaieth,
That sondri times as sche minte1413
To speke, upon the point sche stinte.
And thei hire bidden evere in on
To telle forth, and therupon,
Whan that sche sih sche moste nede,
Hire tale betwen schame and drede
Sche tolde, noght withoute peine.
5050And he, which wolde hire wo restreigne,
Hire housebonde, a sory man,
(5250*)
Conforteth hire al that he can,
And swor, and ek hire fader bothe,
That thei with hire be noght wrothe
Of that is don ayein hire wille;

Page 422

And preiden hire to be stille,
For thei to hire have al foryive.
But sche, which thoghte noght to live,
Of hem wol no foryivenesse,
5060And seide, of thilke wickednesse
Which was unto hire bodi wroght,
Al were it so sche myhte it noght,
Nevere afterward the world ne schal P. iii.
262
Reproeven hire; and forth withal,
Er eny man therof be war,
A naked swerd, the which sche bar
Withinne hire Mantel priveli,
Betwen hire hondes sodeinly
Sche tok, and thurgh hire herte it throng,
5070And fell to grounde, and evere among,
Whan that sche fell, so as sche myhte,
Hire clothes with hire hand sche rihte,
That noman dounward fro the kne
Scholde eny thing of hire se:
Thus lay this wif honestely,
Althogh she deide wofully.
Tho was no sorwe forto seke:
Hire housebonde, hire fader eke
Aswoune upon the bodi felle;
5080Ther mai no mannes tunge telle
In which anguisshe that thei were.
Bot Brutus, which was with hem there,
Toward himself his herte kepte,
And to Lucrece anon he lepte,
The blodi swerd and pulleth oute,
And swor the goddes al aboute
That he therof schal do vengance.
And sche tho made a contienance,
Hire dedlich yhe and ate laste
5090In thonkinge as it were up caste,
And so behield him in the wise,
Whil sche to loke mai suffise.

Page 423

And Brutus with a manlich herte P. iii.
263
Hire housebonde hath mad up sterte
Forth with hire fader ek also
In alle haste, and seide hem tho
That thei anon withoute lette
A Beere for the body fette;
Lucrece and therupon bledende
5100He leide, and so forth out criende
He goth into the Market place1414
(5300*)
Of Rome: and in a litel space
Thurgh cry the cite was assembled,
And every mannes herte is trembled,1415
Whan thei the sothe herde of the cas.
And therupon the conseil was
Take of the grete and of the smale,
And Brutus tolde hem al the tale;
And thus cam into remembrance
5110 Of Senne the continuance,
Which Arrons hadde do tofore,
And ek, long time er he was bore,
Of that his fadre hadde do1416
The wrong cam into place tho;
So that the comun clamour tolde
The newe schame of Sennes olde.
And al the toun began to crie,
‘Awey, awey the tirannie
Of lecherie and covoitise!’
5120And ate laste in such a wise
The fader in the same while
Forth with his Sone thei exile,
And taken betre governance. P. iii.
264
Bot yit an other remembrance
That rihtwisnesse and lecherie
Acorden noght in compaignie
With him that hath the lawe on honde,
That mai a man wel understonde,
As be a tale thou shalt wite,

Page 424

5130Of olde ensample as it is write.1417

At Rome whan that Apius, [Tale of
Virginia.]
Whos other name is Claudius,
Hic ponit
Was governour of the cite, exemplum super
Ther fell a wonder thing to se eodem,1418 qualiter
Touchende a gentil Maide, as thus,1420 Liuius Virginius
dux excercitus
Whom Livius Virginius Romanorum
Begeten hadde upon his wif: vnicam filiam
Men seiden that so fair a lif pulcherimam
habens cum
As sche was noght in al the toun. quodam nobili viro
5140This fame, which goth up and doun, nomine Ilicio, vt
To Claudius cam in his Ere, ipsam in vxorem
duceret, finaliter
Wherof his thoght anon was there, concordauit. Set
Which al his herte hath set afyre, interim Apius
That he began the flour desire Claudius tunc1419
Imperator virginis
Which longeth unto maydenhede, formositatem, vt
And sende, if that he myhte spede eam violaret,
The blinde lustes of his wille. concupiscens,
occasiones quibus
Bot that thing mai he noght fulfille, matrimonium
For sche stod upon Mariage; impedire,
5150A worthi kniht of gret lignage, ipsamque ad sui
vsum apprehendere
Ilicius which thanne hihte, posset, subdola
(5350*)
Acorded in hire fader sihte conspiracione fieri
Was, that he scholde his douhter wedde. coniectauit. Et cum
propositum sui
Bot er the cause fully spedde, desiderii productis
Hire fader, which in Romanie falsis testibus in
iudicio Imperator
The ledinge of chivalerie habere debuisset,
In governance hath undertake, pater tunc ibidem
Upon a werre which was take presens extracto
gladio filie sue
Goth out with al the strengthe he hadde pectus mortali
Of men of Armes whiche he ladde: vulnere per
So was the mariage left,1421 medium transfodit,
dicens: ‘Malo
And stod upon acord til eft. michi de filia mea
The king, which herde telle of this, virginem habere
mortuam, quam in
Hou that this Maide ordeigned is sui scandalum
To Mariage, thoghte an other. meretricem

Page 425

And hadde thilke time a brother, reseruare
viuentem.’
Which Marchus Claudius was hote,
5160 P. iii.
And was a man of such riote 265
Riht as the king himselve was:
5170Thei tuo togedre upon this cas
In conseil founden out this weie,1422
That Marchus Claudius schal seie
Hou sche be weie of covenant
To his service appourtenant
Was hol, and to non other man;
And therupon he seith he can
In every point witnesse take,
So that sche schal it noght forsake.
Whan that thei hadden schape so,
5180After the lawe which was tho,
Whil that hir fader was absent,
Sche was somouned and assent1423
To come in presence of the king P. iii.
266
And stonde in ansuere of this thing.1424
Hire frendes wisten alle wel
That it was falshed everydel,
And comen to the king and seiden,
Upon the comun lawe and preiden,
So as this noble worthi knyht
5190Hir fader for the comun riht
In thilke time, as was befalle,
Lai for the profit of hem alle
Upon the wylde feldes armed,
That he ne scholde noght ben harmed
Ne schamed, whil that he were oute;
And thus thei preiden al aboute.
For al the clamour that he herde,
The king upon his lust ansuerde,
And yaf hem only daies tuo
5200Of respit; for he wende tho,
That in so schorte a time appiere1425
(5400*)
Hire fader mihte in no manere.

Page 426

Bot as therof he was deceived;
For Livius hadde al conceived
The pourpos of the king tofore,
So that to Rome ayein therfore1426
In alle haste he cam ridende,
And lefte upon the field liggende
His host, til that he come ayein.
5210And thus this worthi capitein
Appiereth redi at his day,
Wher al that evere reson may
Be lawe in audience he doth, P. iii.
267
So that his dowhter upon soth
Of that Marchus hire hadde accused
He hath tofore the court excused.
The king, which sih his pourpos faile,
And that no sleihte mihte availe,
Encombred of his lustes blinde
5220The lawe torneth out of kinde,1427
And half in wraththe as thogh it were,
In presence of hem alle there
Deceived of concupiscence
Yaf for his brother the sentence,
And bad him that he scholde sese
This Maide and make him wel at ese;
Bot al withinne his oghne entente
He wiste hou that the cause wente,
Of that his brother hath the wyte
5230He was himselven forto wyte.
Bot thus this maiden hadde wrong,
Which was upon the king along,
Bot ayein him was non Appel,
And that the fader wiste wel:
Wherof upon the tirannie,
That for the lust of Lecherie
His douhter scholde be deceived,
And that Ilicius was weyved
Untrewly fro the Mariage,1428

Page 427

5240Riht as a Leon in his rage,
Which of no drede set acompte
And not what pite scholde amounte,
A naked swerd he pulleth oute, P. iii.
268
The which amonges al the route
He threste thurgh his dowhter side,
And al alowd this word he cride:
‘Lo, take hire ther, thou wrongfull king,1429
For me is levere upon this thing
To be the fader of a Maide,
5250Thogh sche be ded, than if men saide
That in hir lif sche were schamed1430
(5450*)
And I therof were evele named.’
Tho bad the king men scholde areste
His bodi, bot of thilke heste,
Lich to the chaced wylde bor,
The houndes whan he fieleth sor,
Tothroweth and goth forth his weie,
In such a wise forto seie
This worthi kniht with swerd on honde
5260His weie made, and thei him wonde,
That non of hem his strokes kepte;
And thus upon his hors he lepte,
And with his swerd droppende of blod,1431
The which withinne his douhter stod,
He cam ther as the pouer was
Of Rome, and tolde hem al the cas,
And seide hem that thei myhten liere1432
Upon the wrong of his matiere,1433
That betre it were to redresce
5270At hom the grete unrihtwisnesse,
Than forto werre in strange place
And lese at hom here oghne grace.
For thus stant every mannes lif P. iii.
269
In jeupartie for his wif
Or for his dowhter, if thei be1434

Page 428

Passende an other of beaute.
Of this merveile which thei sihe
So apparant tofore here yhe,
Of that the king him hath misbore,1435
5280Here othes thei have alle swore
That thei wol stonde be the riht.
And thus of on acord upriht
To Rome at ones hom ayein
Thei torne, and schortly forto sein,
This tirannye cam to mouthe,
And every man seith what he couthe,
So that the prive tricherie,
Which set was upon lecherie,
Cam openly to mannes Ere;
5290And that broghte in the comun feere,
That every man the peril dradde
Of him that so hem overladde.
Forthi, er that it worse falle,1436
Thurgh comun conseil of hem alle
Thei have here wrongfull king deposed,
And hem in whom it was supposed
The conseil stod of his ledinge1437
Be lawe unto the dom thei bringe,
Wher thei receiven the penance
5300That longeth to such governance.
And thus thunchaste was chastised,
(5500*)
Wherof thei myhte ben avised
That scholden afterward governe, P. iii.
270
And be this evidence lerne,
Hou it is good a king eschuie
The lust of vice and vertu suie.

To make an ende in this partie, [Tobias and
Sara.]
Which toucheth to the Policie
Of Chastite in special, Hic inter alia
castitatis regimen
5310As for conclusion final concernencia
That every lust is to eschue loquitur quomodo

Page 429

Be gret ensample I mai argue: Matrimonium,
cuius status
Hou in Rages a toun of Mede Sacramentum,
Ther was a Mayde, and as I rede, quasi continenciam
Sarra sche hihte, and Raguel equiperans, eciam
honeste
Hir fader was; and so befell, delectacionis
Of bodi bothe and of visage regimine moderari
Was non so fair of the lignage, debet. Et narrat in
exemplum, qualiter
To seche among hem alle, as sche; pro eo quod illi
5320Wherof the riche of the cite, vii.tem viri, qui
Of lusti folk that couden love, Sarre Raguelis filie
magis propter
Assoted were upon hire love, concupiscenciam
And asken hire forto wedde. quam propter
On was which ate laste spedde, matrimonium
voluptuose
Bot that was more for likinge, nupserunt, vnus
To have his lust, than for weddinge, post alium omnes
As he withinne his herte caste, prima nocte a
demone Asmodeo
Which him repenteth ate laste. singillatim iugulati
For so it fell the ferste nyht, interierunt.
5330That whanne he was to bedde dyht,
As he which nothing god besecheth
Bot al only hise lustes secheth,
Abedde er he was fully warm P. iii.
271
And wolde have take hire in his Arm,
Asmod, which was a fend of helle,
And serveth, as the bokes telle,1438
To tempte a man of such a wise,1439
Was redy there, and thilke emprise,
Which he hath set upon delit,
5340He vengeth thanne in such a plit,
That he his necke hath writhe atuo.1440
This yonge wif was sory tho,
Which wiste nothing what it mente;
And natheles yit thus it wente
Noght only of this ferste man,1441
Bot after, riht as he began,
Sexe othre of hire housebondes

Page 430

Asmod hath take into hise bondes,1442
So that thei alle abedde deiden,
5350Whan thei her hand toward hir leiden,
Noght for the lawe of Mariage,
(5550*)
Bot for that ilke fyri rage
In which that thei the lawe excede:
For who that wolde taken hiede
What after fell in this matiere,
Ther mihte he wel the sothe hiere.
Whan sche was wedded to Thobie,
And Raphael in compainie
Hath tawht him hou to ben honeste,
5360Asmod wan noght at thilke feste,
And yit Thobie his wille hadde;
For he his lust so goodly ladde,
That bothe lawe and kinde is served, P. iii.
272
Wherof he hath himself preserved,
That he fell noght in the sentence.
O which an open evidence1443
Of this ensample a man mai se,
That whan likinge in the degre
Of Mariage mai forsueie, [Chastity.]
5370Wel oghte him thanne in other weie
Of lust to be the betre avised.
For god the lawes hath assissed
Als wel to reson as to kinde,
Bot he the bestes wolde binde
Only to lawes of nature,
Bot to the mannes creature
God yaf him reson forth withal,
Wherof that he nature schal
Upon the causes modefie,1444
5380That he schal do no lecherie, Nota.1445
And yit he schal hise lustes have.
So ben the lawes bothe save
And every thing put out of sclandre;1446
As whilom to king Alisandre

Page 431

The wise Philosophre tawhte,
Whan he his ferste lore cawhte,
Noght only upon chastete,
Bot upon alle honestete;1447
Wherof a king himself mai taste,
5390Hou trewe, hou large, hou joust, hou chaste
Him oghte of reson forto be,
Forth with the vertu of Pite,1448
Thurgh which he mai gret thonk deserve P. iii.
273
Toward his godd, that he preserve
Him and his poeple in alle welthe
Of pes, richesse, honour and helthe
Hier in this world and elles eke.
Mi Sone, as we tofore spieke Confessor.
In schrifte, so as thou me seidest,
5400And for thin ese, as thou me preidest,
Thi love throghes forto lisse,
(5600*)
That I thee wolde telle and wisse
The forme of Aristotles lore,
I have it seid, and somdiel more
Of othre ensamples, to assaie
If I thi peines myhte allaie
Thurgh eny thing that I can seie.1449
Do wey, mi fader, I you preie: Amans.
Of that ye have unto me told
5410I thonke you a thousendfold.
The tales sounen in myn Ere,1450
Bot yit myn herte is elleswhere,
I mai miselve noght restreigne,
That I nam evere in loves peine:
Such lore couthe I nevere gete,
Which myhte make me foryete
O point, bot if so were I slepte,1451
That I my tydes ay ne kepte
To thenke of love and of his lawe;
5420That herte can I noght withdrawe.

Page 432

Forthi, my goode fader diere,
Lef al and speke of my matiere1452
Touchende of love, as we begonne: P. iii.
274
If that ther be oght overronne
Or oght foryete or left behinde
Which falleth unto loves kinde,1453
Wherof it nedeth to be schrive,
Nou axeth, so that whil I live
I myhte amende that is mys.
5430 Mi goode diere Sone, yis. Confessor.
Thi schrifte forto make plein,
Ther is yit more forto sein
Of love which is unavised.
Bot for thou schalt be wel avised
Unto thi schrifte as it belongeth,
A point which upon love hongeth
And is the laste of alle tho,
I wol thee telle, and thanne ho.

Page 433

Explicit Liber Septimus.

FOOTNOTES:
927 13 þi time AdBTΔ, K (þe tymes lasse C)
928 15 drowe AM
929 25 matier AdBT
930 28 Declared AdBT
931 29 thre] þe H₁, AdBT, W
932 56 And þat AM ... B₂
933 Latin Verses ii. 2 capit AdBT, W
934 87 is thilke] þis ilke H₁ ... B₂
935 89 S resumes
936 92 thre] þe AMH₁XRLB₂
937 108 The god] And he B The T He Ad
938 109 That] And AdBT
939 119 By chief AM ... C, W þe cheef L
940 161 experience M ... B₂, Δ
941 177 margin vocat A ... B₂ (except E)
942 190 The F
943 207 margin interim om. BΔ
944 236 ther ne] þerþe (the erthe &c.) ne AMH₁XGEL þerþe (om. ne) C erþe ne
R line om. W
945 257 lyfliche AM liueliche W lif iche H₁ fissche Δ
946 262 Noman S, F
947 269 the om. AM
948 275 And B
949 298 is vpdrawe (vp drawe) C, AdBT, W
950 300 vpon alofte AM vp alofte T, Δ
951 303 befalle H₁EC, SAdB, W
952 319 margin hic om. A ... B₂, B, W (Nota hic om. Δ)
953 323 fyry drake E, BT
954 330 exaltaciouns AM
955 336 falle doun to gr.] doun (downe) to þe gr. (om. falle) AM ... B₂ falle doun
to þe grounde J, T, W (thre grounde T)
956 339 exaltacioun AMH₁
957 361 Daily H₁ Baaly CL
958 365 forme AdBT
959 368 hou it om. Ad T it B
960 374 sond(ė) AMXGERCB₂
961 393 The CL Be AdT
962 429 fyr] ferst B firþ Ad
963 438 be hote AJMH₁XL, AdTΔ, K
964 445 chele] cold(e) AM ... B₂
965 449 margin est om. B
966 451 þe cold AdBT
966m 451 margin domus J, SB, F domus est ACB₂ &c.
967 456 his AdBT hyȝe X

Page 434

968 464 margin cordi om. AM ... B₂
969 469 chief om. H₁ ... B₂ (is chief om. R)
970 478 increacioun AM ... B₂, W
971 480 Ordeineþ AH₁ ... B₂ Ordeyne M
972 483 forto] to AM
973 492 hath] þat AM ... B₂
974 508 haþ AMH₁, AdBTΔ, WK
975 510 fleissh(e) may H₁XRCLB₂ fleissh may him E
976 521 be told JGC, B betold (bitold) A, S, F
977 525 priuely AJM pleinly B₂
978 528 bookes B
979 541 Middelerþe (middelerþe) J, S, F myddel erþe AC, B
980 546 Cam AJ, F Cham C, SB
981 552 himselue AJM
982 575 margin Aufrica AJC, F Affrica SB
983 578 Vnto S ... Δ
984 584 Which AJC, F Whiche SB
985 597 haleth] lakkeþ AdBTΛ
986 620 Which AJ, S, F Whiche B
987 621 good JC, SB goode A, F
988 628 Alle oþre AJ, S, F Alle (Al) oþer EC, B
989 Latin Verses iv. 4 quod H₁ ... B₂, B quis T
990 672 knowechinge F
991 684 tho] þe JXGL, AdBTΔ, K (þo S)
992 685 Paragr. in MSS at 686
993 694 Bot þorizonte FWK Be (By) þorizonte SAdBTΔΛ But (Bot) zorizonte
AMYXGERCB₂ Bot þorughout (þurgh out &c.) JH₁L
994 717 it tawhte (taughte) A ... B₂
995 724 schal beknowe SΔ, FK
996 736 fulwonne FK rest ful wonne
997 769 and om. AMH₁XGR
998 798 wantounesse JC, B, F wantonnesse S wantonesse T
999 911 that] þe AMH₁G, AdBT, W
1000 933 vpon] whan AM
1001 935 f. margin De septima—dictus est om. B
1002 936 þe AM ... B₂, AdΔ
1003 956 bryht (bright) S ... Δ
1004 962 margin assequitur H₁E ... B₂ asseruntur X
1005 978 as it] and it E, AdBT it XL
1006 983 margin adesse H₁XGECR, SBΔ, W (Lat. om. JM, AdT)
1007 979-982 Four lines om. B
1008 984 þe beste AM ... B₂ his brest W
1009 1007 out of AdBT and of W
1010 1017 is om. AdBT
1011 1019 hous of AM
1012 1027 tuo] moo (mo) AM ... B₂
1013 1033 of o kynde H₁ERCB₂ of kynde XL
1014 1044 Hise F
1015 1058 be bore] bifore (before) AdBT
1016 1079 Monthe om. B

Page 435

1017 1095 cold om. AdBT
1018 1100 Augst applied T, F August applied A ... B₂ (except E). SAdΔ, WK
August plyed E, B
1019 1116 this] þe AMH₁XGRLB₂
1020 1148 To ... bore AMX ... L To ... lore B₂
1021 1163 he] it A ... B₂
1022 1181 f. formes ... enformes AdBT
1023 1223 unto] and to B
1024 1229 his signe AdBT
1025 1260 þe point AM ... B₂
1026 1261 Constantyn noble þe cite H₁XERCL Constantyne þe noble cite B₂
1027 1266 Aries haþ H₁ ... B₂
1028 1280 hihe] sihe (seye) BT
1029 1287 moist AJ, S, F moiste B
1030 1321 Is hette AM it hatteth Δ monþes BT mannes W
1031 1346 margin Berillis A ... B₂, W
1032 1361 as þe scole (om. seith) AMH₁XRLB₂ after þis scole E (as seiþ þe
scole JGC)
1033 1372 margin Honochinus om. AM
1034 1383 grene] grete B, W
1035 1393 ellefþe JC, S, F elleþe A elleueþe B
1036 1400 him calleþ R, AdBT
1037 1404 margin Topaxion H₁ ... B₂
1038 1406 Topaxion (topaxione) H₁ ... CB₂ to paxione L
1039 1412 margin Astrologia (astrologia) A ... B₂, BΔ, H₃
1040 1413 Astrologie (astrologie) MH₁E, BΔ, H₃
1041 1445 which AJ, S, F whiche B
1042 1464 palmestrie H₁ ... B₂
1043 1473 Habraham JX, F rest Abraham
1044 1477 this] his AdBT
1045 1490 aren] been (ben) A ... B₂, W
1046 1493 such a wise MH₁CL, T, H₃
1047 Latin Verses v. 1 sermones H₁ ... B₂, B
1048 4 pulcra AdBT
1049 1530 ferste A, S, F ferst (first) JC, B
1050 1545 in gras H₁CLB₂, W
1051 1574 and fo A ... B₂, AdT
1052 1577 þe worldes A ... B₂, BΔ
1053 1588 þis lore A ... B₂
1054 1589 his] þe AdBT
1055 1596 Tak (Taak) AC, SB Take J, F
1056 1597 and of AMR
1057 1618 he] men A me M
1058 1619 iugge AdBT
1059 1640 trewman AC, S, F trewe man B
1060 Latin Verses vi. 4 Hec FKH₃Magd Ex A ... B₂, S ... ΔΛ, W regit BTΛ gerit
Ad
1061 1651 ferst AJ, S, F ferste (firste) C, B
1062 1666 that om. AM ... B₂
1063 1670 Belongeþ to Icon. AM ... B₂

Page 436

1064 1671 honeste M ... B₂ (except C), SΔ, WH₃
1065 1681 hih] his B
1066 1688 of] al AdBT
1067 1690 eek C, B eke (eeke) A, F
1068 1695 hou om. AM
1069 1698 þe staat (state) AMB₂, W þe estate R
1070 1711 behoveth] bilongeþ X, AdBT
1071 1718 margin existat AM ... B₂
1072 1718 are] been (ben) A ... B₂
1073 1744 wolde B
1074 1749 be wel A ... B₂ (except H₁ welbe)
1075 1751 margin Nota—designantur om. R, B, H₃
1076 1769 his worldes H₁ ... B₂
1077 1770 goode om. AM
1078 1789 as] and A ... B₂
1079 1791 And for he AM ... B₂
1080 1792 wisemen S, F wise men AJC, B
1081 1793 on] in AM ... C of L
1082 1795 margin asserit B
1083 1797 which A, F whiche B
1084 1800 Arpaphes AMH₁XCLB₂ Araphes R
1085 1805 he triste] þat trist(e) AM he trusteth Δ
1086 1815 anssuere F
1087 1836 of lord] a lord E, AdBT, W
1088 1842 þe S, FW a AC, B
1089 1882 I sih AdBT
1090 1883 And for AM
1091 1884 of Besaxis H₁XRCB₂ and Besaxis L
1092 1902 þe womman J, BT
1093 1932 Of] And M, AdBT
1094 1942 The A ... B₂
1095 1978 the om. J, AdBT
1096 1980 therupon] vpon AM
1097 Latin Verses viii. 2 Eius FKH₃Magd rest Cuius
1098 1992 margin subditi omni] sub dicionum (subdicionum) A ... B₂, B
1099 2015 bitwene (betwen) more AM ... B₂, Δ, WH₃
1100 2021 and pile] no pile AM
1101 2043 Paragr. here J, SB, F &c.
1102 2067 margin reuelare AM om. C
1103 2077 do] to H₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1104 2078 lawe AM ... B₂, AdBT
1105 2093 list (luste) to H₁EB₂, AdBT
1106 2106 vnto H₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1107 2122 king om. AM
1108 2128 which] þat AM ... B₂
1109 2140 Bilongeþ AdBT
1110 2150 margin Nota—Aristotilem om. BΔ secundum Aristotilem om. S
1111 2155 margin Seneca] Salomon B
1112 2158 been (ben) A ... B₂
1113 2198 not A, F noght S nought J, B

Page 437

1114 2199 margin Tercio contra populum om. B, W
1115 2219 ff. margin Hic contra—deberes] Hic loquitur super eodem, et narrat
quod, cum Diogenes et Arisippus philosophi a scolis Athenarum ad
Cartaginem, vnde orti fuerant, reuertissent, Arisippus curie principis sui
familiaris adhesit, Diogenes vero in quodam mansiunculo suo studio vacans
permansit. Et contigit quod, cum ipse quodam die ad finem orti (ortus S) sui
super ripam herbas quas elegerat (eligerat S) ad olera lauasset, superuenit ex
casu Arisippus, dixitque ei, ‘O Diogenes, certe si Principi tuo placere scires,
tu ad olera tua lauanda non indigeres.’ Cui ille respondit, ‘O Arisippe, certe
si tu olera tua lauare scires, te in blandiciis et adulacionibus principi tuo
seruire non oporteret.’ SBΔΛ (Lat. om. AdT)
1116 2243 and takþ B
1117 2251 and] and wiþ AM, Δ
1118 2262 þastat B
1119 2282 satte S, F sate W sat J, AdBT sitte (sit) AMH₁XGC sette (set) ERLB₂,
Δ, H₃
1120 2294 so] þo GLB₂, AdBT, W
1121 2318 sein B sayne W
1122 2329 Bot] And AdBTΛ
1123 2330 Bot wher] And wher AM ... B₂ Wher now AdBTΛ
1124 2329*-2340* only in AdBTΛ (not SΔ)
1125 2332* seid T sayd B
1126 2331 euery AdBT
1127 2335 him wolde S ... Δ, W
1128 2337 as om. AM ... B₂ (except C)
1129 2352 is yit] it is C, AdBT
1130 2357 ff. margin Hic narrat—aduersabitur] Hic eciam contra vicium
adulacionis ponit exemplum: et narrat quod, cum nuper Romanorum
imperator contra suos hostes victoriam optinuisset, et cum palma triumphi
(triumphe S) in vrbem redire debuisset, ne ipsum inanis glorie altitudo
superextolleret, licitum fuit pro illo die quod vnusquisque peiora que sue
condicionis agnosceret in aures suas apercius exclamaret, vt sic gaudium
cum dolore compesceret, et adulantum voces, sique fuerant, pro minimo
computaret. SBΔΛ (Lat. om. AdT)
1131 2363 eny om. AM
1132 2376 of loond A
1133 2377 margin fortunata A ... B₂
1134 2378 margin fuerit] fuit B₂ sint H₁ ... L
1135 2379 margin forte om. AM tokne S ... Δ
1136 2384 word(e) AMXLB₂
1137 2409 that] his B
1138 2412 it om. J, AdBT
1139 2414 ff. margin Hic eciam—reprimeret] Hic ponit exemplum super eodem;
et narrat quod eodem die quo imperator intronizatus in palacio suo regio ad
conuiuium in maiori leticia sedisset, ministri sui sculptores coram ipso
procederent alta voce dicentes, ‘O imperator, die nobis cuius forme et vbi
tumbam sculpture tue faciemus,’ vt sic morte remorsus huius vite blandicias
obtemperaret, SBΔΛ but procederant SBΛ (Lat. om. AdT)
1140 2424 Disour] Gestour AM ... B₂
1141 2428 be om. AM

Page 438

1142 2434 thing] king B₂, AdBT
1143 2444 Tho took AdB Sto cok T
1144 2460 be om. AM
1145 2461 as] and A
1146 2464 do worschipe] worschiped AdBT
1147 2469 boþe (both) AM ... B₂, AdBΔ, W
1148 2486 if om. AM, Δ
1149 2530 Irahel (Irael) J, S, FK rest Israel
1150 2536 margin adulatis A ... B₂
1151 2540 Irahel (Irael) AJ, S, FK rest Israel
1152 2546 fro BT
1153 2560 trew S, F trewe AC, B
1154 2562 I schal AM
1155 2594 Ther is on] is þer non B is þer on T
1156 2598 liked S ... Δ, W
1157 2609 þer S ... Δ
1158 2619 him AMX ... B₂, K
1159 2622 his] þe H₁, S ... Δ
1160 2633 this] þi S ... Δ
1161 2637 miht (might) JC, B mihte A, S, F
1162 2641 S has lost two leaves (ll. 2641-3004)
1163 2657 Irahel (Irael) J, FK rest Israel
1164 2689 flatering AdBT
1165 2691 euermore JM, B forthermore W
1166 2698 margin regiminis] Regis AM, BT, FW legis H₁ ... B₂ siue regis Δ
(Lat. om. J, Ad, K)
1167 2710 lorde AH₁ lordeþ M
1168 2747 do] to AM
1169 2750 disputacioun AM ... B₂
1170 2762 menable AXG, FW moeuable (moueable &c.) H₁E, AdBT, K
meuable (?) JMRCLB₂, Δ
1171 2775 Enclynd (Enclined) H₁ ... B₂, W
1172 2792 in to his AM ... B₂
1173 2794 putte AC, B put F
1174 2806 whiche AJ, B which C, F
1175 2814 non] anon MCB₂ (p. m.) gon E
1176 2840 good AdBT
1177 2850 f.

That euery man be wepenles
That come in to &c. H₁ ... B₂

1178 2857 lest] heer (here) AM ... B₂
1179 2858 Thus AM
1180 2863 igerd (I gerde &c.) AM ... B₂
1181 2887 he om. B
1182 (2889-2916 om. R)
1183 2900 vpon H₁ ... B₂
1184 2920 margin qui om. BT
1185 2926 margin subditos suos om. A ... B₂
1186 2938 margin delegatur BT

Page 439

1187 2951 and om. A (p. m.)
1188 2967 no man JC, B noman A, F
1189 2977 as] and AdBT
1190 2989 ȝe wol AdBT I wold Δ
1191 2993 swere H₁ ... B₂, Ad, WK
1192 3000 lest] heer (here) AM ... B₂
1193 3003 schop (schoop) AJC, B schope F
1194 3005 S resumes
1195 3020 which AC, S, F whiche B
1196 3040 to om. A ... CB₂
1197 3060 hadde AdBT
1198 3063 such JC, SB suche A, F
1199 3086 he lad AM, Δ he bad B₂
1200 3088 To do H₁ ... B₂
1201 Latin Verses x. 2 vbi H₁ ... B₂
1202 3110 margin graciosius H₁ ... B₂, W
1203 3122 margin Nota F om. AC, B
1204 3135 Philosophre] holy book BTΛ
1205 3149*-3180* Only in BTΛ (Ad defective). Text follows B
1206 3150* scholde] þat scholde T
1207 3163* þis tale T
1208 3137-3162 Placed after 3360* in SΔ
1209 3142 ff. margin Troianus—proponebat om. BT
1210 3143 This A, F Thus B
1211 3148 conseilleir F
1212 3159 pitous (petous) JH₁LB₂, Δ, W piteous R piteuous X
1213 3207*-3360* Only in SAdBTΔΛ (Ad defective to l. 3269*). Text follows S
1214 3222* margin pietatem om. B
1215 3223* marg. excerciam S
1216 3228* marg. pro tempore om. BT
1217 3231* marg. asinum sibi restitui BTΛ
1218 3234* marg. nocumentum S nocumenta B
1219 3244* marg. quadam valle BT
1220 3251* margin after decreuit B adds et cum omni sui cordis intimo deo
gracias egit
1221 3212* betwene S
1222 3220* art] arþ S
1223 3232* I om. BT
1224 3242* And T
1225 3256* Boþoghte S
1226 3265* vnneþes T
1227 3278* On þis on þat AdBTΛ
1228 3283* rod] goþ T
1229 3292* Iuerie AdT Iewerie B Iurie S
1230 3305* dom (doom) AdBT dome S
1231 3311* made SAdBΔΛ mad T
1232 3312* whan B
1233 3327* hol BT hole SAd
1234 3339* lond AdBT londe S
1235 3342* discretely S

Page 440

1236 3348* many wise AdB
1237 After 3360* ins. 3137-3162 SΔ rest proceed with 3163 ff.
1238 3176 margin se] seipsum BT, H₃ eligere om. BT
1239 3174 if it so AM
1240 3186 his om. AM an W
1241 3198 thoghte to relieve] of his byleeue AM
1242 3218 in Ermonie AM
1243 3225 on his heed B
1244 3233 margin restuit F
1245 3235 and ful AM ... B₂
1246 3244 was] is ȝit S ... Δ
1247 3271 margin in om. H₁ ... B₂, BTΔ
1248 3274 margin in exemplum S ... Δ
1249 3279 margin in om. BT
1250 3270 with] þe XGERL by H₁ no B₂
1251 3271 pitous (petows) MH₁XLB₂, Δ, WH₃ piteuous AdT
1252 3276 al is SAdBT is Δ
1253 3279 of his ire Δ in his A in hie M
1254 3298 margin tiranni om. A ... B₂
1255 3298 To whom AM ... B₂, Ad Inne whom W hom Δ
1256 3326 this caste] it cast B is cast Ad, H₃ þis made A ... B₂
1257 3330 vnto AdBT to Δ
1258 3332 which] þat AM ... B₂
1259 3338 couenable AM ... R coueable L couable B₂ (C defect.)
1260 3340 ago (a go) H₁E, BΔ, WH₃
1261 3342 of] at A ... B₂ om. W
1262 3362 margin Iupiter om. BT
1263 3387 nature þis AdBT natures þus AM ... B₂
1264 3397 i tamed AM ... B₂
1265 3412 areste] haue reste AM
1266 3420 margin precipue om. A ... B₂
1267 3436 margin offerre A ... B₂ (offerri G, W)
1268 3423 hapned XERCB₂ papned L
1269 3429 to mannes b. AM ... B₂
1270 3432 as he by sente A as by sente M alle by dissent W
1271 3440 Til god S ... Δ
1272 3448 His AM
1273 3454 dydinge AM
1274 3464 hir(e) power H₁, BTΔ, W ouerpasse AM
1275 3465 With] By AM ... B₂
1276 3476 tobrieken S, F tobreken (to breken) AJC, B
1277 3483 of om. AM
1278 3484 no] not (noght) AM ... B₂ (except E)
1279 3505 f. him ... him AdBT, W
1280 3510 him om. AM ... B₂, Δ
1281 3523 Why] Wiþ AdBT
1282 3530 Knighthode R, B, W
1283 3551 þogh it be lich to a fable A þoght it be lich a fable M
1284 3556 And wonder dredful noise it made AdBT
1285 3574 hield (heeld) A, S, F heelde (helde) C, B helden J

Page 441

1286 3575 causa F
1287 3589 and reste AM ... B₂
1288 3592 wher of þat his knighthede H₁ ... B₂ wher of his knyhthede AM, AdΔ,
H₃ (knythlihiede F)
1289 3607 hardinesse R, AdBTΔ, W
1290 3615 forþere (forþre, forþer) AM ... B₂ (forþe X)
1291 3628 Irahel (Irael) J, S, F rest Israel
1292 3639 hem L, S ... Δ he A ... CB₂, Λ, FWKMagd
1293 3641 thre] these W
1294 3652 delit(e) H₁ ... B₂, W
1295 3672 out om. AdBT
1296 3677 my lust AM
1297 3683 nomo JC, S, F no mo(o) A, B
1298 3688 which] þat AM ... B₂
1299 3689 scholde AdBT
1300 3692 his] þis AM ... B₂, AdBTΔ, Magd
1301 3701 he ferde] aferde AM
1302 3704 slep] sweuen(e) AM ... L (slep G)
1303 3716 his host E, B, Magd
1304 3727 despeir AJMH₁RLB₂, AdBTΔ, W
1305 3728 schullen B
1306 3748 his] þis H₁G, BΔ
1307 3752 per] þe AdBT þair L
1308 3763 forto] þo to AM B₂ to W
1309 3773 hole J, S, F holly AC, B
1310 3797 what þat AM ... B₂
1311 3800 in] and AM ... RLB₂
1312 3819 myht (might) AC, B myhte (mihte) J, S, F
1313 3854 flen (fle) SΔ
1314 3861 non F
1315 3902 I my regne] I may regne C, W I regne AdT in my regne H₁E in me
regne XRLB₂
1316 3903 thi] þe AMC
1317 3984 wel þanne AMH₁, AdΔ wel than al W
1318 3989 al of þis BT of al þis Ad al this W
1319 3990 What tyme B
1320 4004 that] þe AdBT
1321 4020 thanne] þat A ... B₂
1322 4031 þe parlement AM
1323 4037 which þat H₁ ... B₂, BT, W þat Ad
1324 4044 to fore (tofore) AM ... B₂, W
1325 4081 þi (þy) right MH₁L, BΔ
1326 4091 him AM
1327 4092 a lyte S alyte (alite) AJC, B, F
1328 4093 þenkest take B
1329 4115 is om. FWK
1330 4123 Al Irahel (Irael) J, S, FK Al Israhel (Israel &c.) AM ... B₂, W Of
Israel G, AdBT
1331 4160 is on] but oon (on &c.) AM ... B₂
1332 4161 oonly (only) AM ... B₂

Page 442

1333 4174 bot] and AM ... B₂
1334 4183 How him were leuere AdBT
1335 4185 an hondred AM ... B₂
1336 4186 þus AdBT, W
1337 4194 good] god F
1338 4208 ferste (first &c.) AM ... B₂ fist Ad
1339 4212 þenk C, S, F þenke AJ, B
1340 4222 good] at home S ... Δ
1341 4239 firste (ferst &c.) H₁ ... B₂, W fist(e) M, Ad
1342 4245 hihe (hye) AJC, S, F hih B
1343 4262 set A, S, F sette C, B
1344 4266 wommen AM ... B₂, W
1345 4269 womman J, AdBT, W
1346 4277 it om. AdBTΔ (ins. S)
1347 4312 I] men S ... Δ
1348 4314 Sardanapallus E, Δ, W
1349 4316 marg. Sardanapallus ER, Δ, W
1350 4317 marg. mulieri A ... B₂ (except E)
1351 4322 marg. voluptati H₁ ... B₂
1352 4321 waxþ (waxeþ, wexeþ) A ... B₂, Δ, W
1353 4331 þer as ... þer as AM
1354 4336 how þat þe king AMLB₂ how þe k. H₁ ... C
1355 4357 many JC, SB manye A, F
1356 4362 that] it AM ... B₂
1357 4365 margin viuatur AM vincit W
1358 4367 margin mirum H₁ ... B₂
1359 4372 marg. stabilire A ... B₂
1360 4375 marg. tempore B₂, BT
1361 4378 marg. indefenbiles F
1362 4381 betidd S, F betidde AC, B be tid J
1363 4395 fleyssly F
1364 4402 put AJ, S, F putte C, B
1365 4408 margin hic om. BT
1366 4415 ff. margin contaminati—ceciderunt] contaminati sunt (om. graciam—
ceciderunt) BT
1367 4411 Irael (Irahel) J, S, FK rest Israel
1368 4415 of ȝong age B
1369 4424 aboughte MH₁GE, AdBΔ
1370 4435 god om. A
1371 4471 þastat (þe astate) AdBT
1372 4492 of which B om. Ad
1373 4525 kut (kutt) AJC, S, F cutte B
1374 4526 toward] vnto AdBT
1375 4557 f. As more ... is told AdB As more ... tolde T
1376 4559 margin Aristotiles om. B
1377 4572 fille H₁ ... B₂ fulle AM
1378 4573 tho] þe H₁ ... B₂, AdΔ, W
1379 4574 Anthonie AJ, F Antonie S antoigne B
1380 4581 Antonie S Anthonie A Antoine J, B, F
1381 4595 margin nuper Rome] rome nuper BT nuper A om. M

Page 443

1382 4610 he hadde AM ... B₂
1383 4611 a] þe LB₂, Δ om. AM, T
1384 4628 ye me] I me AdBT
1385 4641 Whan þe lordes AM
1386 4646 The B₂, AdBT
1387 4662 þo he AdBT
1388 4688 told C, SB, F tolde A
1389 4737 ground F therthe] þer he AdBT þere (þer) H₁YXGERC, Λ
1390 4746 the] þat S ... Δ
1391 4754 Paragraph in MSS. at 4757
1392 4772 ther] þus B
1393 4780 Wher of (Wherof) AdBT, K
1394 4795 the om. A
1395 4796 þis ladyes B þeis ladis Ad þise lady (s erased) T
1396 4803 him AXGCR
1397 4810 were X, AdBT
1398 4812 seide B
1399 4814 swerd] schield (shelde) H₁, B
1400 4825 schulde (scholde) M, AdBT
1401 4832 dewe droppe AM, W
1402 4880 let GEC, AdBT
1403 4881 hir om. B her(e) H₁XR
1404 4886 liked SAdBT
1405 4887 in the dede] in dede AMXLB₂
1406 4914 And he AdBT
1407 4918 he lighte AdBT
1408 4920 he om. AdBT
1409 4929 þis wise AdBT
1410 4940 he om. AM
1411 4944 the om. AM a H₁
1412 4971 In to AdBT
1413 5043 f. minte ... stinte J, SB, F mente ... stente AEC
1414 5101 vnto X ... B₂
1415 5104 mannes herte trembled H₁ ... B₂, W manne herte trembled AM
1416 5113 fadre S, F fader AJC, B
1417 5130 olde ensample C, F old (oold) ensample AJ, B olde ensamples SΔ
1418 5133 margin super eodem om. B
1419 5140 margin tunc om. BT
1420 5135 and þus FWKMagd
1421 5161 þis Mariage SBTΔ
1422 5171 þe weie GB₂, S ... Δ
1423 5182 somouned (or sommoned) AJ, F somoned C, SB
1424 5184 stood (stode) H₁ ... B₂ stante W
1425 5201 schorte J, S, F schort AC, B
1426 5206 And þoughte to be þer þerfore H₁ ... B₂
1427 5220 torned AM ... B₂
1428 5239 fro] for J, AdBT
1429 5247 take (taake) AC, S, F tak J, B
1430 5251 aschamed ALM, Δ
1431 5263 Al with ... of blood T Al wiþ ... al blod B Wiþ ... al blode Ad

Page 444

1432 5267 seide AJ, SB seid F
1433 5268 þis AMB₂
1434 5275 And for AdBT Or of W
1435 5279 haþ him AM, W
1436 5293 ffor þey B
1437 5327 withinne] which in AdBT
1438 5336 serued B
1439 5337 in such CRB₂
1440 5341 wriþe AJC, SB wriþ F
1441 5345 of] for AdBT
1442 5348 hise bondes J, S, FK his hondes H₁ ... B₂, AdTBΔ, WMagd hondes
(om. his) AM
1443 5366 Of which AdBT, W O such H₁
1444 5379 cause AdBT
1445 5380 marg. Nota A, F om. C, B
1446 5383 put AJ, SB pit F
1447 5388 honeste H₁ ... B₂, Δ, WK
1448 5392 the om. AM
1449 5407 which I AdBT
1450 5411 so̅ u̅ n̅ en F
1451 5417 S has lost two leaves (5417-viii. 336)
1452 5422 al om. H₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1453 5426 in to (into) AMB₂

Page 445

Incipit Liber Octavus.

i. Que fauet ad vicium vetus hec modo [Lechery.]
regula confert, P. iii.
275
Nec nouus econtra qui docet ordo placet.
Cecus amor dudum nondum sua lumina cepit,
Quo Venus impositum deuia fallit iter.

The myhti god, which unbegunne
Stant of himself and hath begunne
Alle othre thinges at his wille, Postquam ad
instanciam
The hevene him liste to fulfille Amantis confessi
Of alle joie, where as he Confessor Genius
Sit inthronized in his See, super hiis que
Aristotiles Regem
And hath hise Angles him to serve, Alexandrum
Suche as him liketh to preserve, edocuit, vna cum
So that thei mowe noght forsueie: aliarum
Cronicarum
10 Bot Lucifer he putte aweie, exemplis seriose
With al the route apostazied tractauit, iam
Of hem that ben to him allied, vltimo in isto
octauo volumine
Whiche out of hevene into the helle1454 ad confessionem in
From Angles into fendes felle; amoris causa
regrediens tractare
Wher that ther is no joie of lyht, proponit super hoc,
Bot more derk than eny nyht quod nonnulli
The peine schal ben endeles; primordia nature
ad libitum
And yit of fyres natheles voluptuose
Ther is plente, bot thei ben blake, consequentes,
Wherof no syhte mai be take. nullo humane
racionis arbitrio
Thus whan the thinges ben befalle, seu ecclesie legum
That Luciferes court was falle imposicione a suis
Wher dedly Pride hem hath conveied, excessibus debite
refrenantur. Vnde
Anon forthwith it was pourveied quatenus amorem
Thurgh him which alle thinges may; concernit Amantis
conscienciam pro

Page 446

finali sue
confessionis
materia Genius
rimari conatur.
20 P. iii.
276

Page 447

He made Adam the sexte day [The Origin of
Mankind.]
In Paradis, and to his make
Him liketh Eve also to make,
And bad hem cresce and multiplie.
30 For of the mannes Progenie,
Which of the womman schal be bore,
The nombre of Angles which was lore,
Whan thei out fro the blisse felle,
He thoghte to restore, and felle
In hevene thilke holy place
Which stod tho voide upon his grace.
Bot as it is wel wiste and knowe,1455
Adam and Eve bot a throwe,
So as it scholde of hem betyde,
40 In Paradis at thilke tyde
Ne duelten, and the cause why,
Write in the bok of Genesi,
As who seith, alle men have herd,
Hou Raphael the fyri swerd
In honde tok and drof hem oute,
To gete here lyves fode aboute
Upon this wofull Erthe hiere. P. iii.
277
Metodre seith to this matiere,1456
As he be revelacion
50 It hadde upon avision,
Hou that Adam and Eve also
Virgines comen bothe tuo
Into the world and were aschamed,
Til that nature hem hath reclamed
To love, and tauht hem thilke lore,
That ferst thei keste, and overmore
Thei don that is to kinde due,
Wherof thei hadden fair issue.
A Sone was the ferste of alle,
60 And Chain be name thei him calle;1457
Abel was after the secounde,

Page 448

And in the geste as it is founde,
Nature so the cause ladde,
Tuo douhtres ek Dame Eve hadde,
The ferste cleped Calmana
Was, and that other Delbora.
Thus was mankinde to beginne; [Laws of
Marriage.]
Forthi that time it was no Sinne
The Soster forto take hire brother,
70 Whan that ther was of chois non other:
To Chain was Calmana betake,1458
And Delboram hath Abel take,1459
In whom was gete natheles
Of worldes folk the ferste encres.
Men sein that nede hath no lawe,
And so it was be thilke dawe
And laste into the Secounde Age,1460 P. iii.
278
Til that the grete water rage,
Of Noë which was seid the flod,1461
80 The world, which thanne in Senne stod,
Hath dreint, outake lyves Eyhte.
Tho was mankinde of litel weyhte;
Sem, Cham, Japhet, of these thre,
That ben the Sones of Noë,
The world of mannes nacion
Into multiplicacion
Was tho restored newe ayein
So ferforth, as the bokes sein,
That of hem thre and here issue
90 Ther was so large a retenue,
Of naciouns seventy and tuo;
In sondri place ech on of tho
The wyde world have enhabited.
Bot as nature hem hath excited,
Thei token thanne litel hiede,
The brother of the Sosterhiede
To wedde wyves, til it cam

Page 449

Into the time of Habraham.1462
Whan the thridde Age was begunne,
100 The nede tho was overrunne,1463
For ther was poeple ynouh in londe:
Thanne ate ferste it cam to honde,
That Sosterhode of mariage
Was torned into cousinage,
So that after the rihte lyne
The Cousin weddeth the cousine.
For Habraham, er that he deide, P. iii.
279
This charge upon his servant leide,
To him and in this wise spak,
110 That he his Sone Isaäc
Do wedde for no worldes good,
Bot only to his oghne blod:
Wherof this Servant, as he bad,
Whan he was ded, his Sone hath lad
To Bathuel, wher he Rebecke
Hath wedded with the whyte necke;
For sche, he wiste wel and syh,
Was to the child cousine nyh.
And thus as Habraham hath tawht,
120 Whan Isaäc was god betawht,
His Sone Jacob dede also,
And of Laban the dowhtres tuo,
Which was his Em, he tok to wyve,
And gat upon hem in his lyve,
Of hire ferst which hihte Lie,
Sex Sones of his Progenie,
And of Rachel tuo Sones eke:
The remenant was forto seke,
That is to sein of foure mo,
130 Wherof he gat on Bala tuo,
And of Zelpha he hadde ek tweie.
And these tuelve, as I thee seie,
Thurgh providence of god himselve
Ben seid the Patriarkes tuelve;

Page 450

Of whom, as afterward befell,
The tribes tuelve of Irahel1464
Engendred were, and ben the same P. iii.
280
That of Hebreus tho hadden name,
Which of Sibrede in alliance
140 For evere kepten thilke usance
Most comunly, til Crist was bore.
Bot afterward it was forbore
Amonges ous that ben baptized;
For of the lawe canonized
The Pope hath bede to the men,1465
That non schal wedden of his ken
Ne the seconde ne the thridde.
Bot thogh that holy cherche it bidde,1466
So to restreigne Mariage,
150 Ther ben yit upon loves Rage
Full manye of suche nou aday
That taken wher thei take may.
For love, which is unbesein
Of alle reson, as men sein,
Thurgh sotie and thurgh nycete,
Of his voluptuosite
He spareth no condicion
Of ken ne yit religion,
Bot as a cock among the Hennes,
160 Or as a Stalon in the Fennes,
Which goth amonges al the Stod,
Riht so can he nomore good,
Bot takth what thing comth next to honde.
Mi Sone, thou schalt understonde, Confessor.
That such delit is forto blame.
Forthi if thou hast be the same
To love in eny such manere, P. iii.
281
Tell forth therof and schrif thee hiere.
Mi fader, nay, god wot the sothe, Amans.
170 Mi feire is noght of such a bothe, 1467

So wylde a man yit was I nevere,

Page 451

That of mi ken or lief or levere
Me liste love in such a wise:
And ek I not for what emprise
I scholde assote upon a Nonne,
For thogh I hadde hir love wonne,
It myhte into no pris amonte,1468
So therof sette I non acompte.
Ye mai wel axe of this and that,
180 Bot sothli forto telle plat,
In al this world ther is bot on
The which myn herte hath overgon;
I am toward alle othre fre.
Full wel, mi Sone, nou I see
Thi word stant evere upon o place,1469 Confessor.
Bot yit therof thou hast a grace,
That thou thee myht so wel excuse
Of love such as som men use,1470
So as I spak of now tofore.
190 For al such time of love is lore,
And lich unto the bitterswete;
For thogh it thenke a man ferst swete,
He schal wel fielen ate laste
That it is sour and may noght laste.
For as a morsell envenimed,
So hath such love his lust mistimed,
And grete ensamples manyon P. iii.
282
A man mai finde therupon.

At Rome ferst if we beginne, [Examples of
Incest. Caligula.]
200 Ther schal I finde hou of this sinne
An Emperour was forto blame, Hic loquitur contra
illos, quos Venus
Gayus Caligula be name, sui desiderii
Which of his oghne Sostres thre feruore
Berefte the virginite: inflammans ita
1473 incestuosos efficit,
And whanne he hadde hem so forlein, vt neque propriis
As he the which was al vilein, Sororibus parcunt.
He dede hem out of londe exile. Et narrat

Page 452

Bot afterward withinne a while exemplum, qualiter
pro eo quod Gayus
God hath beraft him in his ire Caligula tres
210 His lif and ek his large empire: sorores suas
And thus for likinge of a throwe virgines coitu
illicito opressit,
For evere his lust was overthrowe. deus tanti sceleris
Of this sotie also I finde, peccatum
Amon his Soster ayein kinde, impune1471 non
ferens ipsum non
Which hihte Thamar, he forlay; solum ab imperio
Bot he that lust an other day set a vita iusticia
Aboghte, whan that Absolon vindice
priuauit.1472
His oghne brother therupon, Narrat eciam aliud
Of that he hadde his Soster schent, exemplum super
Tok of that Senne vengement eodem, qualiter
Amon filius Dauid
And slowh him with his oghne hond: fatui amoris
And thus thunkinde unkinde fond. concupiscencia
preuentus, sororem
And forto se more of this thing, suam Thamar a sue
virginitatis
The bible makth a knowleching, pudicicia inuitam
Wherof thou miht take evidence deflorauit, propter
quod et ipse a
Upon the sothe experience. fratre suo Absolon
Whan Lothes wif was overgon postea interfectus,
And schape into the salte Ston,1474 peccatum sue
mortis precio
As it is spoke into this day, inuitus redemit.
220 Be bothe hise dowhtres thanne he lay, [Ammon.]
With childe and made hem bothe [Lot and his
grete,1475 Daughters.]
Til that nature hem wolde lete, Hic narrat, qualiter
Loth duas filias
And so the cause aboute ladde suas ipsis
That ech of hem a Sone hadde, consencientibus
carnali copula
Moab the ferste, and the seconde cognouit, duosque
Amon, of whiche, as it is founde, ex eis filios,
Cam afterward to gret encres1476 scilicet Moab et
Amon, progenuit,
Tuo nacions: and natheles, quorum postea
For that the stockes were ungoode,1477 generacio praua et
exasperans contra
The branches mihten noght be goode; populum dei in
For of the false Moabites terra saltim
Forth with the strengthe of Amonites, promissionis vario

Page 453

Of that thei weren ferst misgete, grauamine quam
sepius insultabat.
The poeple of god was ofte upsete
230 P. iii.
In Irahel and in Judee,1478 283
240
As in the bible a man mai se.
Lo thus, my Sone, as I thee seie, Confessor.
Thou miht thiselve be beseie
Of that thou hast of othre herd:
250 For evere yit it hath so ferd, [Incest.]
Of loves lust if so befalle
That it in other place falle
Than it is of the lawe set,
He which his love hath so beset
Mote afterward repente him sore.
And every man is othres lore;
Of that befell in time er this1479 P. iii.
284
The present time which now is
May ben enformed hou it stod,
260 And take that him thenketh good,
And leve that which is noght so.
Bot forto loke of time go,1480
Hou lust of love excedeth lawe,
It oghte forto be withdrawe;
For every man it scholde drede,
And nameliche in his Sibrede,
Which torneth ofte to vengance:
Wherof a tale in remembrance,
Which is a long process to hiere,
270 I thenke forto tellen hiere.

ii. Omnibus est communis amor, set et [Apollonius of
Tyre.]
immoderatos
Qui facit excessus, non reputatur amans.
Sors tamen vnde Venus attractat corda, videre
Que racionis erunt, non racione sinit.

Of a Cronique in daies gon, Hic loquitur adhuc
contra incestuosos
The which is cleped Pantheon, amantum coitus. Et

Page 454

In loves cause I rede thus, narrat mirabile
exemplum de
Hou that the grete Antiochus, magno Rege
Of whom that Antioche tok Antiocho, qui
His ferste name, as seith the bok, vxore mortua
propriam filiam
Was coupled to a noble queene, violauit: et quia
And hadde a dowhter hem betwene: filie Matrimonium
Bot such fortune cam to honde, penes alios
impedire voluit,
280 That deth, which no king mai withstonde, tale ab eo exiit
Bot every lif it mote obeie, edictum, quod si
quis eam in
This worthi queene tok aweie. vxorem peteret,
The king, which made mochel mone, nisi ipse prius1481
Tho stod, as who seith, al him one quoddam problema
Withoute wif, bot natheles questionis, quam
ipse Rex
His doghter, which was piereles proposuerat,
Of beaute, duelte aboute him stille. veraciter solueret,
Bot whanne a man hath welthe at wille, capitali sentencia
puniretur. Super
The fleissh is frele and falleth ofte, quo veniens
And that this maide tendre and softe, tandem discretus
iuuenis princeps
Which in hire fadres chambres duelte,1482 Tyri Appolinus
Withinne a time wiste and felte: questionem soluit;
nec tamen filiam
For likinge and concupiscence1483 habere potuit, set
Withoute insihte of conscience Rex indignatus
The fader so with lustes blente, ipsum propter hoc
in mortis odium
That he caste al his hole entente recollegit. Vnde
His oghne doghter forto spille. Appolinus a facie
1484 Regis fugiens,
This king hath leisir at his wille
quam plura, prout
With strengthe, and whanne he time sih, inferius
This yonge maiden he forlih: intitulantur, propter
amorem pericla
And sche was tendre and full of drede, passus est.
Sche couthe noght hir Maidenhede
290 P. iii.
Defende, and thus sche hath forlore 285
300
The flour which sche hath longe bore.
It helpeth noght althogh sche wepe,
For thei that scholde hir bodi kepe
Of wommen were absent as thanne;
And thus this maiden goth to manne,
The wylde fader thus devoureth

Page 455

310 His oghne fleissh, which non socoureth,1485
And that was cause of mochel care.
Bot after this unkinde fare
Out of the chambre goth the king, P. iii.
286
And sche lay stille, and of this thing,
Withinne hirself such sorghe made,
Ther was no wiht that mihte hir glade,
For feere of thilke horrible vice.
With that cam inne the Norrice
Which fro childhode hire hadde kept,
320 And axeth if sche hadde slept,
And why hire chiere was unglad.
Bot sche, which hath ben overlad
Of that sche myhte noght be wreke,
For schame couthe unethes speke;
And natheles mercy sche preide
With wepende yhe and thus sche seide:
‘Helas, mi Soster, waileway,
That evere I sih this ilke day!
Thing which mi bodi ferst begat
330 Into this world, onliche that
Mi worldes worschipe hath bereft.’
With that sche swouneth now and eft,
And evere wissheth after deth,
So that welnyh hire lacketh breth.
That other, which hire wordes herde,
In confortinge of hire ansuerde,
To lette hire fadres fol desir1486
Sche wiste no recoverir:
Whan thing is do, ther is no bote,
340 So suffren thei that suffre mote;
Ther was non other which it wiste.
Thus hath this king al that him liste
Of his likinge and his plesance, P. iii.
287
And laste in such continuance,
And such delit he tok therinne,
Him thoghte that it was no Sinne;

Page 456

And sche dorste him nothing withseie.
Bot fame, which goth every weie,
To sondry regnes al aboute
350 The grete beaute telleth oute
Of such a maide of hih parage:
So that for love of mariage
The worthi Princes come and sende,
As thei the whiche al honour wende,1487
And knewe nothing hou it stod.1488
The fader, whanne he understod,
That thei his dowhter thus besoghte,
With al his wit he caste and thoghte1489
Hou that he myhte finde a lette;
360 And such a Statut thanne he sette,
And in this wise his lawe he taxeth,
That what man that his doghter axeth,1490
Bot if he couthe his question
Assoile upon suggestion
Of certein thinges that befelle,
The whiche he wolde unto him telle,
He scholde in certein lese his hed.
And thus ther weren manye ded,
Here hevedes stondende on the gate,
370 Till ate laste longe and late,
For lacke of ansuere in the wise,1491
The remenant that weren wise
Eschuieden to make assay. P. iii.
288
Til it befell upon a day
De aduentu
Appolinus the Prince of Tyr, Appolini in
Which hath to love a gret desir, Antiochiam, vbi
As he which in his hihe mod ipse filiam Regis
Antiochi in vxorem
Was likende of his hote blod, postulauit.
A yong, a freissh, a lusti knyht,
380 As he lai musende on a nyht
Of the tidinges whiche he herde,
He thoghte assaie hou that it ferde.

Page 457

He was with worthi compainie
Arraied, and with good navie
To schipe he goth, the wynd him dryveth,
And seileth, til that he arryveth:
Sauf in the port of Antioche
He londeth, and goth to aproche
The kinges Court and his presence.
390 Of every naturel science,
Which eny clerk him couthe teche,
He couthe ynowh, and in his speche
Of wordes he was eloquent;
And whanne he sih the king present,
He preith he moste his dowhter have.
The king ayein began to crave,
And tolde him the condicion,
Hou ferst unto his question
He mote ansuere and faile noght,
400 Or with his heved it schal be boght:
And he him axeth what it was.
The king declareth him the cas Questio Regis
Antiochi.
With sturne lok and sturdi chiere,1492
P. iii.
To him and seide in this manere: 289
‘With felonie I am upbore, Scelere vehor,
I ete and have it noght forbore materna carne
vescor, quero
Mi modres fleissh, whos housebonde patrem meum,
Mi fader forto seche I fonde, matris mee virum,
Which is the Sone ek of my wif. vxoris mee filium.
410 Hierof I am inquisitif;
And who that can mi tale save,
Al quyt he schal my doghter have;
Of his ansuere and if he faile,
He schal be ded withoute faile.
Forthi my Sone,’ quod the king,
‘Be wel avised of this thing,1493
Which hath thi lif in jeupartie.’
Appolinus for his partie, Responsio
Appollini.
Whan he this question hath herd,1494

Page 458

420 Unto the king he hath ansuerd
And hath rehersed on and on
The pointz, and seide therupon:
‘The question which thou hast spoke,
If thou wolt that it be unloke,
It toucheth al the privete
Betwen thin oghne child and thee,
And stant al hol upon you tuo.’
The king was wonder sory tho, Indignacio
Antiochi super
And thoghte, if that he seide it oute, responsione
430 Than were he schamed al aboute. Appolini.1495
With slihe wordes and with felle
He seith, ‘Mi Sone, I schal thee telle,
Though that thou be of litel wit, P. iii.
290
It is no gret merveile as yit,
Thin age mai it noght suffise:
Bot loke wel thou noght despise
Thin oghne lif, for of my grace
Of thretty daies fulle a space
I grante thee, to ben avised.’
440 And thus with leve and time assised De recessu
Appollini ab
This yonge Prince forth he wente, Antiochia.
And understod wel what it mente,
Withinne his herte as he was lered,1496
That forto maken him afered
The king his time hath so deslaied.
Wherof he dradde and was esmaied,1497
Of treson that he deie scholde,
For he the king his sothe tolde;
And sodeinly the nyhtes tyde,
450 That more wolde he noght abide,
Al prively his barge he hente
And hom ayein to Tyr he wente:
And in his oghne wit he seide
For drede, if he the king bewreide,
He knew so wel the kinges herte,
That deth ne scholde he noght asterte,

Page 459

The king him wolde so poursuie.
Bot he, that wolde his deth eschuie,
And knew al this tofor the hond,
460 Forsake he thoghte his oghne lond,
That there wolde he noght abyde;
For wel he knew that on som syde1498
This tirant of his felonie P. iii.
291
Be som manere of tricherie
To grieve his bodi wol noght leve.
Forthi withoute take leve, De fuga Appolini
per mare1499 a
Als priveliche as evere he myhte,1500 Regno suo.
He goth him to the See be nyhte
In Schipes that be whete laden:1501
470 Here takel redy tho thei maden
And hale up Seil and forth thei fare.1502
Bot forto tellen of the care
That thei of Tyr begonne tho,
Whan that thei wiste he was ago,
It is a Pite forto hiere.
They losten lust, they losten chiere,
Thei toke upon hem such penaunce,
Ther was no song, ther was no daunce,
Bot every merthe and melodie
480 To hem was thanne a maladie;
For unlust of that aventure
Ther was noman which tok tonsure,
In doelful clothes thei hem clothe,1503
The bathes and the Stwes bothe
Thei schetten in be every weie;
There was no lif which leste pleie
Ne take of eny joie kepe,
Bot for here liege lord to wepe;
And every wyht seide as he couthe,
490 ‘Helas, the lusti flour of youthe,
Our Prince, oure heved, our governour,
Thurgh whom we stoden in honour,1504

Page 460

Withoute the comun assent P. iii.
292
Thus sodeinliche is fro ous went!’
Such was the clamour of hem alle.
Bot se we now what is befalle Nota1505 qualiter
Upon the ferste tale plein, Thaliartus Miles,
vt Appolinum
And torne we therto ayein. veneno intoxicaret,
Antiochus the grete Sire, ab Antiocho in
500 Which full of rancour and of ire Tyrum missus, ipso
ibidem non inuento
His herte berth, so as ye herde, Antiochiam rediit.
Of that this Prince of Tyr ansuerde,
He hadde a feloun bacheler,
Which was his prive consailer,
And Taliart be name he hihte:1506
The king a strong puison him dihte
Withinne a buiste and gold therto,1507
In alle haste and bad him go
Strawht unto Tyr, and for no cost
510 Ne spare he, til he hadde lost1508
The Prince which he wolde spille.
And whan the king hath seid his wille,
This Taliart in a Galeie1509
With alle haste he tok his weie:
The wynd was good, he saileth blyve,
Til he tok lond upon the ryve
Of Tyr, and forth with al anon
Into the Burgh he gan to gon,
And tok his In and bod a throwe.
520 Bot for he wolde noght be knowe,
Desguised thanne he goth him oute;
He sih the wepinge al aboute,
And axeth what the cause was, P. iii.
293
And thei him tolden al the cas,
How sodeinli the Prince is go.
And whan he sih that it was so,
And that his labour was in vein,
Anon he torneth hom ayein,
And to the king, whan he cam nyh,

Page 461

530 He tolde of that he herde and syh,
Hou that the Prince of Tyr is fled,
So was he come ayein unsped.
The king was sori for a while,
Bot whan he sih that with no wyle
He myhte achieve his crualte,1510
He stinte his wraththe and let him be.
Bot over this now forto telle Qualiter Appolinus
in portu Tharsis
Of aventures that befelle applicuit, vbi in
Unto this Prince of whom I tolde,1511 hospicio cuiusdam
540 He hath his rihte cours forth holde magni viri nomine
Strangulionis
Be Ston and nedle, til he cam hospitatus est.
To Tharse, and there his lond he nam.
A Burgeis riche of gold and fee
Was thilke time in that cite,
Which cleped was Strangulio,
His wif was Dionise also:
This yonge Prince, as seith the bok,
With hem his herbergage tok;1512
And it befell that Cite so
550 Before time and thanne also,
Thurgh strong famyne which hem ladde
Was non that eny whete hadde.
Appolinus, whan that he herde1513 P. iii.
294
The meschief, hou the cite ferde,
Al freliche of his oghne yifte
His whete, among hem forto schifte,
The which be Schipe he hadde broght,
He yaf, and tok of hem riht noght.
Bot sithen ferst this world began,
560 Was nevere yit to such a man
Mor joie mad than thei him made:
For thei were alle of him so glade,
That thei for evere in remembrance
Made a figure in resemblance
Of him, and in the comun place1514

Page 462

Thei sette him up, so that his face1515
Mihte every maner man beholde,
So as the cite was beholde;1516
It was of latoun overgilt:
570 Thus hath he noght his yifte spilt.
Upon a time with his route1518 Qualiter Hellicanus
ciuis Tyri Tharsim
This lord to pleie goth him oute, veniens Appolinum
And in his weie of Tyr he mette de insidiis Antiochi
A man, the which on knees him premuniuit.1517
grette,1519
And Hellican be name he hihte,
Which preide his lord to have insihte
Upon himself, and seide him thus,
Hou that the grete Antiochus
Awaiteth if he mihte him spille.
580 That other thoghte and hield him stille,
And thonked him of his warnynge,
And bad him telle no tidinge,1520
Whan he to Tyr cam hom ayein, P. iii.
295
That he in Tharse him hadde sein.
Fortune hath evere be muable Qualiter Appolinus
portum Tharsis
And mai no while stonde stable: relinquens, cum
For now it hiheth, now it loweth, ipse per mare
Now stant upriht, now overthroweth, nauigio securiorem
quesiuit,
Now full of blisse and now of bale, superueniente
590 As in the tellinge of mi tale1521 tempestate nauis
Hierafterward a man mai liere, cum omnibus
preter ipsum solum
Which is gret routhe forto hiere. in eadem contentis
This lord, which wolde don his beste, iuxta Pentapolim
periclitabatur.
Withinne himself hath litel reste,
And thoghte he wolde his place change
And seche a contre more strange.
Of Tharsiens his leve anon
He tok, and is to Schipe gon:1522
His cours he nam with Seil updrawe,
600 Where as fortune doth the lawe,

Page 463

And scheweth, as I schal reherse,
How sche was to this lord diverse,
The which upon the See sche ferketh.
The wynd aros, the weder derketh,
It blew and made such tempeste,
Non ancher mai the schip areste,
Which hath tobroken al his gere;
The Schipmen stode in such a feere,
Was non that myhte himself bestere,
610 Bot evere awaite upon the lere,
Whan that thei scholde drenche at ones.
Ther was ynowh withinne wones
Of wepinge and of sorghe tho; P. iii.
296
This yonge king makth mochel wo
So forto se the Schip travaile:
Bot al that myhte him noght availe;
The mast tobrak, the Seil torof,
The Schip upon the wawes drof,
Til that thei sihe a londes cooste.
620 Tho made avou the leste and moste,1523
Be so thei myhten come alonde;
Bot he which hath the See on honde,
Neptunus, wolde noght acorde,
Bot altobroke cable and corde,1524
Er thei to londe myhte aproche,
The Schip toclef upon a roche,
And al goth doun into the depe.
Bot he that alle thing mai kepe
Unto this lord was merciable,
630 And broghte him sauf upon a table,
Which to the lond him hath upbore;
The remenant was al forlore,
Wherof he made mochel mone.1525
Thus was this yonge lord him one, Qualiter Appolinus
nudus super litus
Al naked in a povere plit:1526 iactabatur, vbi
His colour, which whilom was whyt,1527 quidam piscator
ipsum suo collobio

Page 464

Was thanne of water fade and pale, vestiens ad vrbem
Pentapolim direxit.
And ek he was so sore acale
That he wiste of himself no bote,
640 It halp him nothing forto mote
To gete ayein that he hath lore.
Bot sche which hath his deth forbore,
Fortune, thogh sche wol noght yelpe, P. iii.
297
Al sodeinly hath sent him helpe,
Whanne him thoghte alle grace aweie;
Ther cam a Fisshere in the weie,
And sih a man ther naked stonde,
And whan that he hath understonde
The cause, he hath of him gret routhe,
650 And onliche of his povere trouthe
Of suche clothes as he hadde
With gret Pite this lord he cladde.
And he him thonketh as he scholde,
And seith him that it schal be yolde,
If evere he gete his stat ayein,
And preide that he wolde him sein
If nyh were eny toun for him.
He seide, ‘Yee, Pentapolim,
Wher bothe king and queene duellen.’
660 Whanne he this tale herde tellen,
He gladeth him and gan beseche
That he the weie him wolde teche:
And he him taghte; and forth he wente
And preide god with good entente
To sende him joie after his sorwe.
It was noght passed yit Midmorwe, Qualiter Appolino
Pentapolim
Whan thiderward his weie he nam,1528 adueniente ludus
Wher sone upon the Non he cam. Gignasii per vrbem
He eet such as he myhte gete, publice
proclamatus est.
670 And forth anon, whan he hadde ete,
He goth to se the toun aboute,
And cam ther as he fond a route
Of yonge lusti men withalle;

Page 465

And as it scholde tho befalle, P. iii.
298
That day was set of such assisse,
That thei scholde in the londes guise,
As he herde of the poeple seie,1529
Here comun game thanne pleie;
And crid was that thei scholden come
680 Unto the gamen alle and some1530
Of hem that ben delivere and wyhte,
To do such maistrie as thei myhte.
Thei made hem naked as thei scholde,
For so that ilke game wolde,
As it was tho custume and us,1531
Amonges hem was no refus:
The flour of al the toun was there
And of the court also ther were,
And that was in a large place
690 Riht evene afore the kinges face,
Which Artestrathes thanne hihte.
The pley was pleid riht in his sihte,
And who most worthi was of dede
Receive he scholde a certein mede
And in the cite bere a pris.
Appolinus, which war and wys Qualiter Appolinus
ludum gignasii
Of every game couthe an ende, vincens in
He thoghte assaie, hou so it wende, aulam1532 Regis ad
And fell among hem into game: cenam honorifice
700 And there he wan him such a name, receptus est.
So as the king himself acompteth
That he alle othre men surmonteth,
And bar the pris above hem alle. P. iii.
299
The king bad that into his halle
At Souper time he schal be broght;1533
And he cam thanne and lefte it noght,
Withoute compaignie al one:
Was non so semlich of persone,
Of visage and of limes bothe,
710 If that he hadde what to clothe.

Page 466

At Soupertime natheles
The king amiddes al the pres
Let clepe him up among hem alle,
And bad his Mareschall of halle1534
To setten him in such degre
That he upon him myhte se.
The king was sone set and served,
And he, which hath his pris deserved1535
After the kinges oghne word,
720 Was mad beginne a Middel bord,
That bothe king and queene him sihe.
He sat and caste aboute his yhe
And sih the lordes in astat,
And with himself wax in debat
Thenkende what he hadde lore,
And such a sorwe he tok therfore,
That he sat evere stille and thoghte,
As he which of no mete roghte.
The king behield his hevynesse, Qualiter Appolinus
in cena recumbens
730 And of his grete gentillesse nichil comedit, set
His doghter, which was fair and good doloroso vultu,
And ate bord before him stod, submisso capite,
As it was thilke time usage, ingemiscebat;1536
qui tandem a filia
He bad to gon on his message Regis confortatus
And fonde forto make him glad. cytharam plectens
And sche dede as hire fader bad, cunctis audientibus
citharisando
And goth to him the softe pas vltramodum
And axeth whenne and what he was, complacuit.
And preith he scholde his thoghtes leve. P. iii.
300
740 He seith, ‘Ma Dame, be your leve
Mi name is hote Appolinus,
And of mi richesse it is thus,
Upon the See I have it lore.
The contre wher as I was bore,
Wher that my lond is and mi rente,
I lefte at Tyr, whan that I wente:
The worschipe of this worldes aghte,1537

Page 467

Unto the god ther I betaghte.’1538
And thus togedre as thei tuo speeke,
750 The teres runne be his cheeke.
The king, which therof tok good kepe,
Hath gret Pite to sen him wepe,
And for his doghter sende ayein,
And preide hir faire and gan to sein
That sche no lengere wolde drecche,
Bot that sche wolde anon forth fecche
Hire harpe and don al that sche can
To glade with that sory man.
760 And sche to don hir fader heste
Hir harpe fette, and in the feste
Upon a Chaier which thei fette
Hirself next to this man sche sette:
With harpe bothe and ek with mouthe P. iii.
301
To him sche dede al that sche couthe
To make him chiere, and evere he siketh,
And sche him axeth hou him liketh.
‘Ma dame, certes wel,’ he seide,
‘Bot if ye the mesure pleide
Which, if you list, I schal you liere,
770 It were a glad thing forto hiere.’
‘Ha, lieve sire,’ tho quod sche,
‘Now tak the harpe and let me se1539
Of what mesure that ye mene.’
Tho preith the king, tho preith the queene,
Forth with the lordes alle arewe,
That he som merthe wolde schewe;
He takth the Harpe and in his wise
He tempreth, and of such assise
Singende he harpeth forth withal,
780 That as a vois celestial
Hem thoghte it souneth in here Ere,
As thogh that he an Angel were.1540
Thei gladen of his melodie,
Bot most of all the compainie

Page 468

The kinges doghter, which it herde,
And thoghte ek hou that he ansuerde,1541
Whan that he was of hire opposed,1542
Withinne hir herte hath wel supposed
That he is of gret gentilesse.
790 Hise dedes ben therof witnesse
Forth with the wisdom of his lore;
It nedeth noght to seche more,
He myhte noght have such manere, P. iii.
302
Of gentil blod bot if he were.
Whanne he hath harped al his fille,
The kinges heste to fulfille,
Awey goth dissh, awey goth cuppe,
Doun goth the bord, the cloth was uppe,
Thei risen and gon out of halle.
800 The king his chamberlein let calle, Qualiter Appolinus
cum Rege pro filia
And bad that he be alle weie sua erudienda
A chambre for this man pourveie, retentus est.
Which nyh his oghne chambre be.
‘It schal be do, mi lord,’ quod he.
Appolinus of whom I mene
Tho tok his leve of king and queene
And of the worthi Maide also,
Which preide unto hir fader tho,
That sche myhte of that yonge man1543
810 Of tho sciences whiche he can
His lore have; and in this wise
The king hir granteth his aprise,
So that himself therto assente.
Thus was acorded er thei wente,
That he with al that evere he may
This yonge faire freisshe May
Of that he couthe scholde enforme;1544
And full assented in this forme
Thei token leve as for that nyht.
820 And whanne it was amorwe lyht, Qualiter filia Regis
Appolinum ornato
Unto this yonge man of Tyr

Page 469

Of clothes and of good atir apparatu vestiri
fecit, et ipse ad
With gold and Selver to despende puelle doctrinam in
This worthi yonge lady sende: quampluribus
And thus sche made him wel at ese, familiariter
intendebat: vnde
And he with al that he can plese placata puella in
1545
Hire serveth wel and faire ayein. amorem Appolini
exardescens
He tawhte hir til sche was certein infirmabatur.
Of Harpe, of Citole and of Rote,1546 P. iii.
830 With many a tun and many a note1547 303
Upon Musique, upon mesure,
And of hire Harpe the temprure
He tawhte hire ek, as he wel couthe.
Bot as men sein that frele is youthe,
With leisir and continuance
This Mayde fell upon a chance,
That love hath mad him a querele
Ayein hire youthe freissh and frele,
That malgre wher sche wole or noght,1548
840 Sche mot with al hire hertes thoght
To love and to his lawe obeie;
And that sche schal ful sore abeie.
For sche wot nevere what it is,
Bot evere among sche fieleth this:1549
Thenkende upon this man of Tyr,
Hire herte is hot as eny fyr,
And otherwhile it is acale;
Now is sche red, nou is sche pale
Riht after the condicion
850 Of hire ymaginacion;
Bot evere among hire thoghtes alle,
Sche thoghte, what so mai befalle,1550
Or that sche lawhe, or that sche wepe, P. iii.
304
Sche wolde hire goode name kepe
For feere of wommanysshe schame.
Bot what in ernest and in game,1551
Sche stant for love in such a plit,

Page 470

That sche hath lost al appetit
Of mete, of drinke, of nyhtes reste,1552
860 As sche that not what is the beste;1553
Bot forto thenken al hir fille
Sche hield hire ofte times stille
Withinne hir chambre, and goth noght oute:
The king was of hire lif in doute,
Which wiste nothing what it mente.
Bot fell a time, as he out wente Qualiter tres filii
Principum filiam
To walke, of Princes Sones thre Regis singillatim in
Ther come and felle to his kne; vxorem suis
And ech of hem in sondri wise supplicacionibus
postularunt.
870 Besoghte and profreth his servise,
So that he myhte his doghter have.
The king, which wolde his honour save,1554
Seith sche is siek, and of that speche
Tho was no time to beseche;
Bot ech of hem do make a bille1555
He bad, and wryte his oghne wille,
His name, his fader and his good;
And whan sche wiste hou that it stod,
And hadde here billes oversein,
880 Thei scholden have ansuere ayein.
Of this conseil thei weren glad,
And writen as the king hem bad, P. iii.
305
And every man his oghne bok
Into the kinges hond betok,
And he it to his dowhter sende,
And preide hir forto make an ende
And wryte ayein hire oghne hond,
Riht as sche in hire herte fond.
The billes weren wel received, Qualiter filia Regis
omnibus aliis
890 Bot sche hath alle here loves weyved, relictis Appolinum
And thoghte tho was time and space in maritum
1556 preelegit.
To put hire in hir fader grace,
And wrot ayein and thus sche saide:

Page 471

‘The schame which is in a Maide
With speche dar noght ben unloke,
Bot in writinge it mai be spoke;
So wryte I to you, fader, thus:
Bot if I have Appolinus,
Of al this world, what so betyde,
900 I wol non other man abide.
And certes if I of him faile,
I wot riht wel withoute faile
Ye schull for me be dowhterles.’
This lettre cam, and ther was press
Tofore the king, ther as he stod;
And whan that he it understod,
He yaf hem ansuer by and by,
Bot that was do so prively,
That non of othres conseil wiste.
910 Thei toke her leve, and wher hem liste
Thei wente forth upon here weie.
The king ne wolde noght bewreie Qualiter Rex et
Regina in
The conseil for no maner hihe, maritagium filie
Bot soffreth til he time sihe: sue cum Appolino
And whan that he to chambre is come, consencierunt.
He hath unto his conseil nome P. iii.
306
This man of Tyr, and let him se
The lettre and al the privete,
The which his dowhter to him sente:
920 And he his kne to grounde bente
And thonketh him and hire also,
And er thei wenten thanne atuo,
With good herte and with good corage
Of full Love and full mariage
The king and he ben hol acorded.
And after, whanne it was recorded
Unto the dowhter hou it stod,
The yifte of al this worldes good1557
Ne scholde have mad hir half so blythe:
930 And forth withal the king als swithe,

Page 472

For he wol have hire good assent,
Hath for the queene hir moder sent.
The queene is come, and whan sche herde
Of this matiere hou that it ferde,
Sche syh debat, sche syh desese,
Bot if sche wolde hir dowhter plese,
And is therto assented full.
Which is a dede wonderfull,
For noman knew the sothe cas
940 Bot he himself, what man he was;
And natheles, so as hem thoghte,
Hise dedes to the sothe wroghte
That he was come of gentil blod: P. iii.
307
Him lacketh noght bot worldes good,
And as therof is no despeir,
For sche schal ben hire fader heir,1558
And he was able to governe.
Thus wol thei noght the love werne
Of him and hire in none wise,
950 Bot ther acorded thei divise1559
The day and time of Mariage.
Wher love is lord of the corage, Qualiter Appolinus
filie Regis nupsit,
Him thenketh longe er that he spede; et prima nocte cum
Bot ate laste unto the dede ea concubiens
The time is come, and in her wise ipsam impregnauit.
With gret offrende and sacrifise
Thei wedde and make a riche feste,
And every thing which was honeste1560
Withinnen house and ek withoute
960 It was so don, that al aboute
Of gret worschipe, of gret noblesse1561
Ther cride many a man largesse1562
Unto the lordes hihe and loude;
The knyhtes that ben yonge and proude,
Thei jouste ferst and after daunce.
The day is go, the nyhtes chaunce

Page 473

Hath derked al the bryhte Sonne;
This lord, which hath his love wonne,
Is go to bedde with his wif,
970 Wher as thei ladde a lusti lif,1563
And that was after somdel sene,
For as thei pleiden hem betwene,
Thei gete a child betwen hem tuo, P. iii.
308
To whom fell after mochel wo.
Now have I told of the spousailes.1564 Qualiter
Ambaciatores a
Bot forto speke of the mervailes Tyro in quadam
Whiche afterward to hem befelle, naui Pentapolim
It is a wonder forto telle. venientes mortem
Regis Antiochi
It fell adai thei riden oute,1565 Appolino
980 The king and queene and al the route, nunciarunt.
To pleien hem upon the stronde,
Wher as thei sen toward the londe
A Schip sailende of gret array.
To knowe what it mene may,
Til it be come thei abide;
Than sen thei stonde on every side,
Endlong the schipes bord to schewe,
Of Penonceals a riche rewe.
Thei axen when the schip is come:
990 Fro Tyr, anon ansuerde some,
And over this thei seiden more
The cause why thei comen fore
Was forto seche and forto finde
Appolinus, which was of kinde1566
Her liege lord: and he appiereth,
And of the tale which he hiereth
He was riht glad; for thei him tolde,
That for vengance, as god it wolde,
Antiochus, as men mai wite,
1000With thondre and lyhthnynge is forsmite;1567
His doghter hath the same chaunce,
So be thei bothe in o balance.

Page 474

‘Forthi, oure liege lord, we seie P. iii.
309
In name of al the lond, and preie,
That left al other thing to done,
It like you to come sone
And se youre oghne liege men
With othre that ben of youre ken,
That live in longinge and desir1568
1010Til ye be come ayein to Tyr.’
This tale after the king it hadde
Pentapolim al overspradde,
Ther was no joie forto seche;
For every man it hadde in speche
And seiden alle of on acord,
‘A worthi king schal ben oure lord:
That thoghte ous ferst an hevinesse
Is schape ous now to gret gladnesse.’
Thus goth the tidinge overal.
1020 Bot nede he mot, that nede schal: Qualiter Appolino
cum vxore sua
Appolinus his leve tok, impregnata a
To god and al the lond betok Pentapoli versus
With al the poeple long and brod, Tyrum
nauigantibus,
That he no lenger there abod.1569 contigit vxorem,
The king and queene sorwe made, mortis articulo
Bot yit somdiel thei weren glade angustiatam, in
naui filiam, que
Of such thing as thei herden tho: postea Thaisis
And thus betwen the wel and wo vocabatur, parere.
To schip he goth, his wif with childe,
1030The which was evere meke and mylde
And wolde noght departe him fro,
Such love was betwen hem tuo.
Lichorida for hire office P. iii.
310
Was take, which was a Norrice,
To wende with this yonge wif,
To whom was schape a woful lif.
Withinne a time, as it betidde,
Whan thei were in the See amidde,
Out of the North they sihe a cloude;

Page 475

1040The storm aros, the wyndes loude
Thei blewen many a dredful blast,
The welkne was al overcast,
The derke nyht the Sonne hath under,
Ther was a gret tempeste of thunder:
The Mone and ek the Sterres bothe
In blake cloudes thei hem clothe,
Wherof here brihte lok thei hyde.1570
This yonge ladi wepte and cride,
To whom no confort myhte availe;
1050Of childe sche began travaile,
Wher sche lay in a Caban clos:
Hire woful lord fro hire aros,
And that was longe er eny morwe,
So that in anguisse and in sorwe
Sche was delivered al be nyhte
And ded in every mannes syhte;1571
Bot natheles for al this wo
A maide child was bore tho.
Appolinus whan he this knew, Qualiter Appolinus
vxoris sue mortem
1060For sorwe a swoune he overthrew,1572 planxit.
That noman wiste in him no lif.
And whanne he wok, he seide, ‘Ha, wif,
Mi lust, mi joie, my desir,1573 P. iii.
311
Mi welthe and my recoverir,
Why schal I live, and thou schalt dye?
Ha, thou fortune, I thee deffie,
Nou hast thou do to me thi werste.
Ha, herte, why ne wolt thou berste,
That forth with hire I myhte passe?1574
1070Mi peines weren wel the lasse.’
In such wepinge and in such cry
His dede wif, which lay him by,
A thousend sithes he hire kiste;
Was nevere man that sih ne wiste
A sorwe unto his sorwe lich;

Page 476

For evere among upon the lich1575
He fell swounende, as he that soghte
His oghne deth, which he besoghte
Unto the goddes alle above
1080With many a pitous word of love;
Bot suche wordes as tho were
Yit herde nevere mannes Ere,
Bot only thilke whiche he seide.
The Maister Schipman cam and preide
With othre suche as be therinne,
And sein that he mai nothing winne
Ayein the deth, bot thei him rede,
He be wel war and tak hiede,
The See be weie of his nature
1090Receive mai no creature
Withinne himself as forto holde,
The which is ded: forthi thei wolde,
As thei conseilen al aboute, P. iii.
312
The dede body casten oute.
For betre it is, thei seiden alle,
That it of hire so befalle,
Than if thei scholden alle spille.
The king, which understod here wille1576
And knew here conseil that was trewe, Qualiter
suadentibus nautis
1100 Began ayein his sorwe newe corpus vxoris sue
With pitous herte, and thus to seie: mortue in quadam
‘It is al reson that ye preie. Cista plumbo et
I am,’ quod he, ‘bot on al one, ferro obtusa1577
que circumligata
So wolde I noght for mi persone Appolinus cum
Ther felle such adversite. magno thesauro
Bot whan it mai no betre be, vna cum quadam
littera sub eius
Doth thanne thus upon my word,1579 capite scripta
Let make a cofre strong of bord, recludi et in
mare1578 proici
That it be ferm with led and pich.’ fecit.
1110 Anon was mad a cofre sich,1580
Al redy broght unto his hond;
And whanne he sih and redy fond

Page 477

This cofre mad and wel enclowed,
The dede bodi was besowed
In cloth of gold and leid therinne.
And for he wolde unto hire winne
Upon som cooste a Sepulture,
Under hire heved in aventure
Of gold he leide Sommes grete
1120 And of jeueals a strong beyete1581
Forth with a lettre, and seide thus:
‘I, king of Tyr Appollinus, Copia littere
Appolini capiti
Do alle maner men to wite, vxoris sue
That hiere and se this lettre write, supposite.
That helpeles withoute red P. iii.
Hier lith a kinges doghter ded: 313
And who that happeth hir to finde,
For charite tak in his mynde,1582
And do so that sche be begrave
1130 With this tresor, which he schal have.’
Thus whan the lettre was full spoke,1583
Thei haue anon the cofre stoke,
And bounden it with yren faste,
That it may with the wawes laste,
And stoppen it be such a weie,
That it schal be withinne dreie,
So that no water myhte it grieve.
And thus in hope and good believe
Of that the corps schal wel aryve,
1140 Thei caste it over bord als blyve.
The Schip forth on the wawes wente; Qualiter
Appolinus, vxoris
The prince hath changed his entente,1584 sue corpore in
And seith he wol noght come at Tyr mare proiecto,
As thanne, bot al his desir Tyrum relinquens
cursum suum
Is ferst to seilen unto Tharse. versus Tharsim
The wyndy Storm began to skarse, nauigio dolens
The Sonne arist, the weder cliereth, arripuit.

The Schipman which behinde stiereth,
Whan that he sih the wyndes saghte,

Page 478

1150 Towardes Tharse his cours he straghte.
Bot now to mi matiere ayein, Qualiter corpus
predicte defuncte
To telle as olde bokes sein, super litus apud
This dede corps of which ye knowe Ephesim quidam
With wynd and water was forthrowe medicus nomine
Cerymon cum
Now hier, now ther, til ate laste aliquibus suis
At Ephesim the See upcaste discipulis inuenit;
The cofre and al that was therinne. quod in hospicium
Of gret merveile now beginne suum1585 portans
et extra cistam
Mai hiere who that sitteth stille; ponens, spiraculo
That god wol save mai noght spille. vite in ea adhuc
inuento, ipsam
Riht as the corps was throwe alonde, plene sanitati
Ther cam walkende upon the stronde restituit.
1160 A worthi clerc, a Surgien, P. iii.
And ek a gret Phisicien, 314
Of al that lond the wisest on,
Which hihte Maister Cerymon;
Ther were of his disciples some.
This Maister to the Cofre is come,1586
He peiseth ther was somwhat in,
1170 And bad hem bere it to his In,
And goth himselve forth withal.
Al that schal falle, falle schal;
They comen hom and tarie noght;
This Cofre is into chambre broght,
Which that thei finde faste stoke,
Bot thei with craft it have unloke.
Thei loken in, where as thei founde
A bodi ded, which was bewounde1587
In cloth of gold, as I seide er,
1180 The tresor ek thei founden ther
Forth with the lettre, which thei rede.
And tho thei token betre hiede;
Unsowed was the bodi sone, P. iii.
315
And he, which knew what is to done,1588
This noble clerk, with alle haste
Began the veines forto taste,

Page 479

And sih hire Age was of youthe,
And with the craftes whiche he couthe
He soghte and fond a signe of lif.
1190 With that this worthi kinges wif
Honestely thei token oute,
And maden fyres al aboute;
Thei leide hire on a couche softe,
And with a scheete warmed ofte
Hire colde brest began to hete,
Hire herte also to flacke and bete.
This Maister hath hire every joignt
With certein oile and balsme enoignt,
And putte a liquour in hire mouth,
1200Which is to fewe clerkes couth,
So that sche coevereth ate laste:
And ferst hire yhen up sche caste,
And whan sche more of strengthe cawhte,
Hire Armes bothe forth sche strawhte,
Hield up hire hond and pitously
Sche spak and seide, ‘Ha, wher am I?1589
Where is my lord, what world is this?’
As sche that wot noght hou it is.
Bot Cerymon the worthi leche
1210Ansuerde anon upon hire speche
And seith, ‘Ma dame, yee ben hiere,
Where yee be sauf, as yee schal hiere
Hierafterward; forthi as nou P. iii.
316
Mi conseil is, conforteth you:
For trusteth wel withoute faile,
Ther is nothing which schal you faile,
That oghte of reson to be do.’
Thus passen thei a day or tuo;
Thei speke of noght as for an ende,
1220Til sche began somdiel amende,
And wiste hireselven what sche mente.
Tho forto knowe hire hol entente,1590 Qualiter vxor
Appolini sanata
This Maister axeth al the cas, domum religionis

Page 480

Hou sche cam there and what sche was. peciit, vbi
sacro1591 velamine
‘Hou I cam hiere wot I noght,’ munita castam
Quod sche, ‘bot wel I am bethoght omni tempore se
Of othre thinges al aboute’: vouit.
Fro point to point and tolde him oute
Als ferforthli as sche it wiste.
1230And he hire tolde hou in a kiste
The See hire threw upon the lond,
And what tresor with hire he fond,
Which was al redy at hire wille,
As he that schop him to fulfille
With al his myht what thing he scholde.
Sche thonketh him that he so wolde,
And al hire herte sche discloseth,
And seith him wel that sche supposeth
Hire lord be dreint, hir child also;
1240So sih sche noght bot alle wo.1592
Wherof as to the world nomore
Ne wol sche torne, and preith therfore
That in som temple of the Cite, P. iii.
317
To kepe and holde hir chastete,
Sche mihte among the wommen duelle.
Whan he this tale hir herde telle,
He was riht glad, and made hire knowen
That he a dowhter of his owen
Hath, which he wol unto hir yive
1250To serve, whil thei bothe live,
In stede of that which sche hath lost;
Al only at his oghne cost1593
Sche schal be rendred forth with hire.1594
She seith, ‘Grant mercy, lieve sire,
God quite it you, ther I ne may.’
And thus thei drive forth the day,
Til time com that sche was hol;
And tho thei take her conseil hol,1595
To schape upon good ordinance

Page 481

1260And make a worthi pourveance1596
Ayein the day whan thei be veiled.
And thus, whan that thei be conseiled,
In blake clothes thei hem clothe,
This lady and the dowhter bothe,
And yolde hem to religion.
The feste and the profession
After the reule of that degre
Was mad with gret solempnete,
Where as Diane is seintefied;
1270Thus stant this lady justefied
In ordre wher sche thenkth to duelle.
Bot now ayeinward forto telle Qualiter Appolinus
Tharsim nauigans,
In what plit that hire lord stod inne: filiam suam
He seileth, til that he may winne1597 Thaisim
The havene of Tharse, as I seide er; Strangulioni et
Dionisie vxori sue
And whanne he was aryved ther, educandam
1598
And it was thurgh the Cite knowe, commendauit; et
deinde Tyrum adiit,
Men myhte se withinne a throwe, vbi cum
As who seith, al the toun at ones, inestimabili gaudio
That come ayein him for the nones, a suis receptus est.
1280To yiven him the reverence, P. iii.
318
So glad thei were of his presence:
And thogh he were in his corage
Desesed, yit with glad visage
He made hem chiere, and to his In,
Wher he whilom sojourned in,
He goth him straght and was resceived.
And whan the presse of poeple is weived,
He takth his hoste unto him tho,
1290And seith, ‘Mi frend Strangulio,
Lo, thus and thus it is befalle,
And thou thiself art on of alle,
Forth with thi wif, whiche I most triste.1599
Forthi, if it you bothe liste,
My doghter Thaise be youre leve
I thenke schal with you beleve

Page 482

As for a time; and thus I preie,
That sche be kept be alle weie,
And whan sche hath of age more,
1300That sche be set to bokes lore.
And this avou to god I make,
That I schal nevere for hir sake
Mi berd for no likinge schave, P. iii.
319
Til it befalle that I have
In covenable time of age
Beset hire unto mariage.’
Thus thei acorde, and al is wel,
And forto resten him somdel,
As for a while he ther sojorneth,
1310And thanne he takth his leve and torneth
To Schipe, and goth him hom to Tyr,
Wher every man with gret desir
Awaiteth upon his comynge.
Bot whan the Schip com in seilinge,
And thei perceiven it is he,1600
Was nevere yit in no cite
Such joie mad as thei tho made;
His herte also began to glade
Of that he sih the poeple glad.1601
1320Lo, thus fortune his hap hath lad;
In sondri wise he was travailed,
Bot hou so evere he be assailed,
His latere ende schal be good.
And forto speke hou that it stod Qualiter Thaysis
Of Thaise his doghter, wher sche duelleth, vna cum
Philotenna
In Tharse, as the Cronique telleth, Strangulionis et
Sche was wel kept, sche was wel loked, Dionisie filia
Sche was wel tawht, sche was wel boked, omnis sciencie et
honestatis doctrina
So wel sche spedde hir in hire youthe imbuta est: set
1330That sche of every wisdom couthe, Thaisis
Philotennam
That forto seche in every lond precellens in
So wys an other noman fond, odium mortale per
Ne so wel tawht at mannes yhe. inuidiam a

Page 483

Bot wo worthe evere fals envie!1602 Dionisia recollecta
est.
For it befell that time so, P. iii.
A dowhter hath Strangulio, 320
The which was cleped Philotenne:
Bot fame, which wole evere renne,
Cam al day to hir moder Ere,
1340And seith, wher evere hir doghter were
With Thayse set in eny place,
The comun vois, the comun grace
Was al upon that other Maide,
And of hir doghter noman saide.
Who wroth but Dionise thanne?
Hire thoghte a thousend yer til whanne
Sche myhte ben of Thaise wreke
Of that sche herde folk so speke.
And fell that ilke same tyde,
1350That ded was trewe Lychoride,
Which hadde be servant to Thaise,
So that sche was the worse at aise,
For sche hath thanne no servise
Bot only thurgh this Dionise,
Which was hire dedlich Anemie
Thurgh pure treson and envie.
Sche, that of alle sorwe can,
Tho spak unto hire bondeman,
Which cleped was Theophilus,
1360And made him swere in conseil thus,
That he such time as sche him sette
Schal come Thaise forto fette,
And lede hire oute of alle sihte, P. iii.
321
Wher as noman hire helpe myhte,1603
Upon the Stronde nyh the See,
And there he schal this maiden sle.
This cherles herte is in a traunce,
As he which drad him of vengance
Whan time comth an other day;
1370Bot yit dorste he noght seie nay,

Page 484

Bot swor and seide he schal fulfille1604
Hire hestes at hire oghne wille.
The treson and the time is schape, Qualiter Dionisia
Thaysim, vt
So fell it that this cherles knape1606 occideretur,1605
Hath lad this maiden ther he wolde1607 Theophilo seruo
Upon the Stronde, and what sche scholde suo tradidit, qui
cum noctanter
Sche was adrad; and he out breide longius ab vrbe
A rusti swerd and to hir seide, ipsam prope litus
‘Thou schalt be ded.’ ‘Helas!’ quod sche, maris interficere
proposuerat, Pirate
1380‘Why schal I so?’ ‘Lo thus,’ quod he, ibidem prope1608
‘Mi ladi Dionise hath bede, latitantes Thaisim
Thou schalt be moerdred in this stede.’ de manu Carnificis
eripuerunt,
This Maiden tho for feere schryhte, ipsamque vsque
And for the love of god almyhte Ciuitatem
Sche preith that for a litel stounde Mitelenam
ducentes, cuidam
Sche myhte knele upon the grounde, Leonino scortorum
Toward the hevene forto crave, ibidem magistro
Hire wofull Soule if sche mai save:1610 vendiderunt.1609

And with this noise and with this cry,1611
1390Out of a barge faste by,
Which hidd was ther on Scomerfare,
Men sterten out and weren ware
Of this feloun, and he to go, P. iii.
322
And sche began to crie tho,
‘Ha, mercy, help for goddes sake!
Into the barge thei hire take,
As thieves scholde, and forth thei wente.
Upon the See the wynd hem hente,
And malgre wher thei wolde or non,1612
1400Tofor the weder forth thei gon,
Ther halp no Seil, ther halp non Ore,
Forstormed and forblowen sore
In gret peril so forth thei dryve,
Til ate laste thei aryve
At Mitelene the Cite.
In havene sauf and whan thei be,

Page 485

The Maister Schipman made him boun,
And goth him out into the toun,
And profreth Thaise forto selle.
1410On Leonin it herde telle,
Which Maister of the bordel was,
And bad him gon a redy pas
To fetten hire, and forth he wente,1613
And Thaise out of his barge he hente,
And to this bordeller hir solde.1614
And he, that be hire body wolde1615
Take avantage, let do crye,
That what man wolde his lecherie
Attempte upon hire maidenhede,
1420Lei doun the gold and he schal spede.
And thus whan he hath crid it oute
In syhte of al the poeple aboute,
He ladde hire to the bordel tho.1616 P. iii.
323
No wonder is thogh sche be wo:1617 Qualiter Leoninus
Clos in a chambre be hireselve, Thaisim ad lupanar
Ech after other ten or tuelve destinauit, vbi dei
gracia preuenta
Of yonge men to hire in wente; ipsius virginitatem
Bot such a grace god hire sente, nullus violare
That for the sorwe which sche made potuit.
1430Was non of hem which pouer hade
To don hire eny vileinie.
This Leonin let evere aspie,
And waiteth after gret beyete;
Bot al for noght, sche was forlete,
That mo men wolde ther noght come.1618
Whan he therof hath hiede nome,
And knew that sche was yit a maide,
Unto his oghne man he saide,
That he with strengthe ayein hire leve
1440Tho scholde hir maidenhod bereve.
This man goth in, bot so it ferde,
Whan he hire wofull pleintes herde

Page 486

And he therof hath take kepe,
Him liste betre forto wepe
Than don oght elles to the game.
And thus sche kepte hirself fro schame,
And kneleth doun to therthe and preide1619
Unto this man, and thus sche seide:
‘If so be that thi maister wolde
1450That I his gold encresce scholde,1620
It mai noght falle be this weie:
Bot soffre me to go mi weie
Out of this hous wher I am inne, P. iii.
324
And I schal make him forto winne
In som place elles of the toun,
Be so it be religioun,1621
Wher that honeste wommen duelle.
And thus thou myht thi maister telle,
That whanne I have a chambre there,
1460Let him do crie ay wyde where,
What lord that hath his doghter diere,
And is in will that sche schal liere
Of such a Scole that is trewe,
I schal hire teche of thinges newe,
Which as non other womman can1622
In al this lond.’ And tho this man
Hire tale hath herd, he goth ayein,
And tolde unto his maister plein
That sche hath seid; and therupon,
1470Whan than he sih beyete non
At the bordel be cause of hire,
He bad his man to gon and spire
A place wher sche myhte abyde,
That he mai winne upon som side
Be that sche can: bot ate leste
Thus was sche sauf fro this tempeste.1623
He hath hire fro the bordel take, Qualiter Thaisis a
lupanari virgo
Bot that was noght for goddes sake, liberata, inter

Page 487

Bot for the lucre, as sche him tolde. sacras mulieres
hospicium habens,
1480Now comen tho that comen wolde sciencias quibus
Of wommen in her lusty youthe, edocta fuit nobiles
To hiere and se what thing sche couthe: regni puellas
ibidem edocebat.
Sche can the wisdom of a clerk, P. iii.
Sche can of every lusti werk1624 325
Which to a gentil womman longeth,
And some of hem sche underfongeth
To the Citole and to the Harpe,
And whom it liketh forto carpe
Proverbes and demandes slyhe,
1490An other such thei nevere syhe,
Which that science so wel tawhte:
Wherof sche grete yiftes cawhte,
That sche to Leonin hath wonne;
And thus hire name is so begonne
Of sondri thinges that she techeth,
That al the lond unto hir secheth
Of yonge wommen forto liere.
Nou lete we this maiden hiere, Qualiter
Theophilus ad
And speke of Dionise ayein Dionisiam mane
1500And of Theophile the vilein,1626 rediens affirmauit
Of whiche I spak of nou tofore. se Thaisim
occidisse; super
Whan Thaise scholde have be forlore, quo Dionisia vna
This false cherl to his lady cum Strangulione
Whan he cam hom, al prively marito suo dolorem
in publico
He seith, ‘Ma Dame, slain I have1627 confingentes,1625
This maide Thaise, and is begrave exequias et
In prive place, as ye me biede. sepulturam
honorifice
Forthi, ma dame, taketh hiede quantum ad extra
1628 subdola
And kep conseil, hou so it stonde.’
coniectacione fieri
1510This fend, which this hath understonde, constituerunt.
Was glad, and weneth it be soth:
Now herkne, hierafter hou sche doth.1629
Sche wepth, sche sorweth, sche compleigneth,1630 P. iii.
326
And of sieknesse which sche feigneth

Page 488

Sche seith that Taise sodeinly
Be nyhte is ded, ‘as sche and I
Togedre lyhen nyh my lord.’
Sche was a womman of record,
And al is lieved that sche seith;
1520And forto yive a more feith,
Hire housebonde and ek sche bothe
In blake clothes thei hem clothe,
And made a gret enterrement;1631
And for the poeple schal be blent,
Of Thaise as for the remembrance,
After the real olde usance
A tumbe of latoun noble and riche
With an ymage unto hir liche
Liggende above therupon
1530Thei made and sette it up anon.
Hire Epitaffe of good assisse
Was write aboute, and in this wise
It spak: ‘O yee that this beholde,
Lo, hier lith sche, the which was holde1632
The faireste and the flour of alle,
Whos name Thaïsis men calle.
The king of Tyr Appolinus
Hire fader was: now lith sche thus.
Fourtiene yer sche was of Age,
1540Whan deth hir tok to his viage.’
Thus was this false treson hidd, Qualiter Appolinus
in regno suo apud
Which afterward was wyde kidd, Tyrum existens
As be the tale a man schal hiere. parliamentum fieri
1633 constituit.
Bot forto dare mi matiere,
To Tyr I thenke torne ayein, P. iii.
327
And telle as the Croniqes sein.
Whan that the king was comen hom,
And hath left in the salte fom
His wif, which he mai noght foryete,
1550For he som confort wolde gete,
He let somoune a parlement,

Page 489

To which the lordes were asent;
And of the time he hath ben oute,
He seth the thinges al aboute,
And told hem ek hou he hath fare,1634
Whil he was out of londe fare;
And preide hem alle to abyde,
For he wolde at the same tyde
Do schape for his wyves mynde,
1560As he that wol noght ben unkinde.
Solempne was that ilke office,
And riche was the sacrifice,
The feste reali was holde:
And therto was he wel beholde;
For such a wif as he hadde on
In thilke daies was ther non.
Whan this was do, thanne he him Qualiter Appolinus
post parliamentum
thoghte Tharsim pro Thaise
Upon his doghter, and besoghte filia sua querenda
Suche of his lordes as he wolde, adiit, qua ibidem
non inventa abinde
1570That thei with him to Tharse scholde, navigio recessit.
To fette his doghter Taise there:
And thei anon al redy were,
To schip they gon and forth thei wente, P. iii.
328
Til thei the havene of Tharse hente.
They londe and faile of that thei seche
Be coverture and sleyhte of speche:
This false man Strangulio,
And Dionise his wif also,
That he the betre trowe myhte,
1580Thei ladden him to have a sihte
Wher that hir tombe was arraied.
The lasse yit he was mispaied,
And natheles, so as he dorste,
He curseth and seith al the worste
Unto fortune, as to the blinde,
Which can no seker weie finde;
For sche him neweth evere among,

Page 490

And medleth sorwe with his song.
Bot sithe it mai no betre be,
1590 He thonketh god and forth goth he1636 Qualiter Nauis
Appolini ventis
Seilende toward Tyr ayein. agitata portum
Bot sodeinly the wynd and reyn vrbis Mitelene in
Begonne upon the See debate, die quo festa
Neptuni
So that he soffre mot algate celebrare1635
The lawe which Neptune ordeigneth; consueuerunt
Wherof fulofte time he pleigneth, applicuit; set ipse
pre dolore Thaysis
And hield him wel the more esmaied filie sue, quam
Of that he hath tofore assaied. mortuam reputabat,
So that for pure sorwe and care, in fundo nauis
obscuro iacens
1600Of that he seth his world so fare, lumen videre
The reste he lefte of his Caban, noluit.
That for the conseil of noman
Ayein therinne he nolde come, P. iii.
329
Bot hath benethe his place nome,
Wher he wepende al one lay,
Ther as he sih no lyht of day.
And thus tofor the wynd thei dryve,
Til longe and late thei aryve
With gret distresce, as it was sene,
1610Upon this toun of Mitelene,
Which was a noble cite tho.
And hapneth thilke time so,
The lordes bothe and the comune
The hihe festes of Neptune
Upon the stronde at the rivage,
As it was custumme and usage,
Sollempneliche thei besihe.
Whan thei this strange vessel syhe Qualiter
Athenagoras vrbis
Come in, and hath his Seil avaled, Mitelene Princeps,
1620The toun therof hath spoke and taled. nauim Appollini
The lord which of the cite was,1637 inuestigans, ipsum
sic contristatum
Whos name is Athenagoras, nichilque
Was there, and seide he wolde se respondentem
What Schip it is, and who thei be

Page 491

That ben therinne: and after sone, consolari
satagebat.
Whan that he sih it was to done,
His barge was for him arraied,
And he goth forth and hath assaied.
He fond the Schip of gret Array,
1630Bot what thing it amonte may,
He seth thei maden hevy chiere,
Bot wel him thenkth be the manere
That thei be worthi men of blod,1638 P. iii.
330
And axeth of hem hou it stod;
And thei him tellen al the cas,
Hou that here lord fordrive was,
And what a sorwe that he made,1639
Of which ther mai noman him glade.
He preith that he here lord mai se,
1640Bot thei him tolde it mai noght be,
For he lith in so derk a place,1640
That ther may no wiht sen his face:
Bot for al that, thogh hem be loth,
He fond the ladre and doun he goth,
And to him spak, bot non ansuere
Ayein of him ne mihte he bere1641
For oght that he can don or sein;
And thus he goth him up ayein.
Tho was ther spoke in many wise1642
1650Amonges hem that weren wise,
Now this, now that, bot ate laste
The wisdom of the toun this caste, Qualiter precepto
Principis, vt
That yonge Taise were asent. Appolinum
For if ther be amendement consolaretur,
To glade with this woful king, Thaisis cum cithara
sua ad ipsum in
Sche can so moche of every thing, obscuro nauis, vbi
That sche schal gladen him anon. jacebat, producta
A Messager for hire is gon, est.
And sche cam with hire Harpe on honde,
1660And seide hem that sche wolde fonde

Page 492

Be alle weies that sche can,1643
To glade with this sory man.
Bot what he was sche wiste noght, P. iii.
331
Bot al the Schip hire hath besoght
That sche hire wit on him despende,
In aunter if he myhte amende,
And sein it schal be wel aquit.
Whan sche hath understonden it,
Sche goth hir doun, ther as he lay,
1670Wher that sche harpeth many a lay
And lich an Angel sang withal;
Bot he nomore than the wal
Tok hiede of eny thing he herde.
And whan sche sih that he so ferde,
Sche falleth with him into wordes,
And telleth him of sondri bordes,
And axeth him demandes strange,
Wherof sche made his herte change,
And to hire speche his Ere he leide
1680And hath merveile of that sche seide.
For in proverbe and in probleme
Sche spak, and bad he scholde deme
In many soubtil question:1644
Bot he for no suggestioun
Which toward him sche couthe stere,
He wolde noght o word ansuere,
Bot as a madd man ate laste1645
His heved wepende awey he caste,
And half in wraththe he bad hire go.
1690Bot yit sche wolde noght do so,
And in the derke forth sche goth,
Til sche him toucheth, and he wroth,
And after hire with his hond P. iii.
332
He smot: and thus whan sche him fond
Desesed, courtaisly sche saide,
‘Avoi, mi lord, I am a Maide;
And if ye wiste what I am,

Page 493

And out of what lignage I cam,
Ye wolde noght be so salvage.’
1700 With that he sobreth his corage Qualiter, sicut deus
destinauit, pater
And put awey his bevy chiere. filiam inuentam
Bot of hem tuo a man mai liere recognouit.
What is to be so sibb of blod:
Non wiste of other hou it stod,
And yit the fader ate laste
His herte upon this maide caste,
That he hire loveth kindely,
And yit he wiste nevere why.
Bot al was knowe er that thei wente;
1710For god, which wot here hol entente,1646
Here hertes bothe anon descloseth.
This king unto this maide opposeth,
And axeth ferst what was hire name,1647
And wher sche lerned al this game,
And of what ken that sche was come.1648
And sche, that hath hise wordes nome,
Ansuerth and seith, ‘My name is Thaise,
That was som time wel at aise:
In Tharse I was forthdrawe and fed,
1720Ther lerned I, til I was sped,
Of that I can. Mi fader eke
I not wher that I scholde him seke;
He was a king, men tolde me: P. iii.
333
Mi Moder dreint was in the See.’
Fro point to point al sche him tolde,
That sche hath longe in herte holde,
And nevere dorste make hir mone
Bot only to this lord al one,
To whom hire herte can noght hele,
1730Torne it to wo, torne it to wele,
Torne it to good, torne it to harm.
And he tho toke hire in his arm,1649
Bot such a joie as he tho made
Was nevere sen; thus be thei glade,

Page 494

That sory hadden be toforn.
Fro this day forth fortune hath sworn
To sette him upward on the whiel;
So goth the world, now wo, now wel:
This king hath founde newe grace,
1740So that out of his derke place
He goth him up into the liht,
And with him cam that swete wiht,
His doghter Thaise, and forth anon
Thei bothe into the Caban gon
Which was ordeigned for the king,
And ther he dede of al his thing,
And was arraied realy.
And out he cam al openly, Qualiter
Athenagoras
Wher Athenagoras he fond, Appolinum de naui
1750The which was lord of al the lond:1650 in hospicium
He preith the king to come and se honorifice
recollegit, et
His castell bothe and his cite, Thaisim, patre
And thus thei gon forth alle in fiere, consenciente, in
1651 vxorem duxit.
This king, this lord, this maiden diere.
P. iii.
This lord tho made hem riche feste 334
1652
With every thing which was honeste,
To plese with this worthi king,
Ther lacketh him no maner thing:
Bot yit for al his noble array
1760Wifles he was into that day,
As he that yit was of yong Age;1653
So fell ther into his corage
The lusti wo, the glade peine
Of love, which noman restreigne
Yit nevere myhte as nou tofore.
This lord thenkth al his world forlore,
Bot if the king wol don him grace;
He waiteth time, he waiteth place,
Him thoghte his herte wol tobreke,
1770Til he mai to this maide speke
And to hir fader ek also

Page 495

For mariage: and it fell so,
That al was do riht as he thoghte,
His pourpos to an ende he broghte,
Sche weddeth him as for hire lord;
Thus be thei alle of on acord.
Whan al was do riht as thei wolde, Qualiter Appolinus
vna cum filia et
The king unto his Sone tolde eius marito nauim
Of Tharse thilke traiterie, ingredientes a
1780And seide hou in his compaignie Mitelena vsque
Tharsim cursum
His doghter and himselven eke proposuerunt. Set
Schull go vengance forto seke. Appolinus in
The Schipes were redy sone, sompnis
ammonitus versus
And whan thei sihe it was to done, Ephesim, vt ibidem
Withoute lette of eny wente in templo Diane
With Seil updrawe forth thei wente sacrificaret, vela
per mare diuertit.
Towardes Tharse upon the tyde.
P. iii.
Bot he that wot what schal betide, 335
The hihe god, which wolde him kepe,
1790Whan that this king was faste aslepe,1654
Be nyhtes time he hath him bede
To seile into an other stede:1655
To Ephesim he bad him drawe,
And as it was that time lawe,
He schal do there his sacrifise;
And ek he bad in alle wise
That in the temple amonges alle
His fortune, as it is befalle,
Touchende his doghter and his wif
1800He schal beknowe upon his lif.
The king of this Avisioun
Hath gret ymaginacioun,
What thing it signefie may;
And natheles, whan it was day,
He bad caste Ancher and abod;
And whil that he on Ancher rod,
The wynd, which was tofore strange,
Upon the point began to change,

Page 496

And torneth thider as it scholde.
1810Tho knew he wel that god it wolde,
And bad the Maister make him yare,
Tofor the wynd for he wol fare
To Ephesim, and so he dede. P. iii.
336
And whanne he cam unto the stede
Where as he scholde londe, he londeth
With al the haste he may, and fondeth
To schapen him be such a wise,
That he may be the morwe arise
And don after the mandement
1820Of him which hath him thider sent.
And in the wise that he thoghte,
Upon the morwe so he wroghte;
His doghter and his Sone he nom,
And forth unto the temple he com
With a gret route in compaignie,
Hise yiftes forto sacrifie.
The citezeins tho herden seie
Of such a king that cam to preie
Unto Diane the godesse,
1830And left al other besinesse,
Thei comen thider forto se
The king and the solempnete.
With worthi knyhtes environed Qualiter Appolinus
Ephesim in templo
The king himself hath abandoned Diane sacrificans,
Into the temple in good entente. vxorem suam
The dore is up, and he in wente,1656 ibidem velatam
inuenit; qua secum
Wher as with gret devocioun assumpta in
Of holi contemplacioun Nauim, versus
Withinne his herte he made his schrifte; Tyrum regressus
est.
1840And after that a riche yifte
He offreth with gret reverence,
And there in open Audience1657
Of hem that stoden thanne aboute,1658 P. iii.
337
He tolde hem and declareth oute
His hap, such as him is befalle,

Page 497

Ther was nothing foryete of alle.
His wif, as it was goddes grace,
Which was professed in the place,
As sche that was Abbesse there,
1850Unto his tale hath leid hire Ere:
Sche knew the vois and the visage,
For pure joie as in a rage
Sche strawhte unto him al at ones,
And fell aswoune upon the stones,1659
Wherof the temple flor was paved.
Sche was anon with water laved,
Til sche cam to hirself ayein,
And thanne sche began to sein:
‘Ha, blessed be the hihe sonde,
1860That I mai se myn housebonde,
That whilom he and I were on!’1660
The king with that knew hire anon,
And tok hire in his Arm and kiste;
And al the toun thus sone it wiste.
Tho was ther joie manyfold,
For every man this tale hath told
As for miracle, and were glade,
Bot nevere man such joie made
As doth the king, which hath his wif.
1870And whan men herde hou that hir lif
Was saved, and be whom it was,
Thei wondren alle of such a cas:
Thurgh al the Lond aros the speche P. iii.
338
Of Maister Cerymon the leche
And of the cure which he dede.
The king himself tho hath him bede,
And ek this queene forth with him,1661
That he the toun of Ephesim
Wol leve and go wher as thei be,
1880For nevere man of his degre
Hath do to hem so mochel good;
And he his profit understod,

Page 498

And granteth with hem forto wende.
And thus thei maden there an ende,
And token leve and gon to Schipe
With al the hole felaschipe.
This king, which nou hath his desir, Qualiter Appolinus
vna cum vxore et
Seith he wol holde his cours to Tyr. filia sua Thyrum
Thei hadden wynd at wille tho, applicuit.
1890With topseilcole and forth they go,1662
And striken nevere, til thei come
To Tyr, where as thei havene nome,1663
And londen hem with mochel blisse.
Tho was ther many a mowth to kisse,
Echon welcometh other hom,
Bot whan the queen to londe com,
And Thaise hir doghter be hir side,
The joie which was thilke tyde
Ther mai no mannes tunge telle:
1900Thei seiden alle, ‘Hier comth the welle
Of alle wommannysshe grace.’
The king hath take his real place,
The queene is into chambre go: P. iii.
339
Ther was gret feste arraied tho;
Whan time was, thei gon to mete,
Alle olde sorwes ben foryete,
And gladen hem with joies newe:
The descoloured pale hewe
Is now become a rody cheke,
1910Ther was no merthe forto seke,
Bot every man hath that he wolde.1664
The king, as he wel couthe and Qualiter Appolinus
Athenagoram cum
scholde, Thaise vxore sua
Makth to his poeple riht good chiere; super Tyrum
And after sone, as thou schalt hiere, coronari fecit.1665
A parlement he hath sommoned,
Wher he his doghter hath coroned
Forth with the lord of Mitelene,
That on is king, that other queene:

Page 499

And thus the fadres ordinance
1920This lond hath set in governance,1666
And seide thanne he wolde wende1667
To Tharse, forto make an ende
Of that his doghter was betraied.
Therof were alle men wel paied,1668
And seide hou it was forto done:
The Schipes weren redi sone,
And strong pouer with him he tok;1669
Up to the Sky he caste his lok,1670
And syh the wynd was covenable.
1930 Thei hale up Ancher with the cable, Qualiter Appolinus
a Tyro per mare
The Seil on hih, the Stiere in honde,1671 versus Tharsim iter
And seilen, til thei come alonde arripiens vindictam
At Tharse nyh to the cite; contra
Strangulionem et
And whan thei wisten it was he, Dionisiam vxorem
The toun hath don him reverence. suam pro iniuria,
He telleth hem the violence, quam ipsi Thaisi
filie sue intulerunt,
Which the tretour Strangulio iudicialiter
And Dionise him hadde do assecutus est.
Touchende his dowhter, as yee herde;1672 P. iii.
340
1940And whan thei wiste hou that it ferde,1673
As he which pes and love soghte,
Unto the toun this he besoghte,
To don him riht in juggement.
Anon thei were bothe asent
With strengthe of men, and comen sone,
And as hem thoghte it was to done,
Atteint thei were be the lawe
And diemed forto honge and drawe,
And brent and with the wynd toblowe,
1950That al the world it myhte knowe:
And upon this condicion
The dom in execucion
Was put anon withoute faile.
And every man hath gret mervaile,

Page 500

Which herde tellen of this chance,
And thonketh goddes pourveance,
Which doth mercy forth with justice.
Slain is the moerdrer and moerdrice
Thurgh verray trowthe of rihtwisnesse,
1960And thurgh mercy sauf is simplesse
Of hire whom mercy preserveth;
Thus hath he wel that wel deserveth.
Whan al this thing is don and ended, P. iii.
341
This king, which loved was and frended,
Qualiter Artestrate
A lettre hath, which cam to him Pentapolim Rege
Be Schipe fro Pentapolim, mortuo, ipsi de
Be which the lond hath to him write,1674 regno Epistolas
super hoc Appolino
That he wolde understonde and wite direxerunt: vnde
Hou in good mynde and in good pes Appolinus vna cum
vxore sua ibidem
1970Ded is the king Artestrates, aduenientes ad
Wherof thei alle of on acord decus imperii cum
Him preiden, as here liege lord, magno gaudio
coronati sunt.
That he the lettre wel conceive1675
And come his regne to receive,
Which god hath yove him and fortune;
And thus besoghte the commune
Forth with the grete lordes alle.
This king sih how it was befalle,1676
Fro Tharse and in prosperite
1980He tok his leve of that Cite
And goth him into Schipe ayein:
The wynd was good, the See was plein,
Hem nedeth noght a Riff to slake,
Til thei Pentapolim have take.
The lond, which herde of that tidinge,
Was wonder glad of his cominge;
He resteth him a day or tuo
And tok his conseil to him tho,
And sette a time of Parlement,
1990Wher al the lond of on assent
Forth with his wif hath him corouned,

Page 501

Wher alle goode him was fuisouned.
Lo, what it is to be wel grounded:1677 P. iii.
342
For he hath ferst his love founded
Honesteliche as forto wedde,
Honesteliche his love he spedde
And hadde children with his wif,
And as him liste he ladde his lif;
And in ensample his lif was write,1678
2000That alle lovers myhten wite
How ate laste it schal be sene
Of love what thei wolden mene.
For se now on that other side,
Antiochus with al his Pride,
Which sette his love unkindely,
His ende he hadde al sodeinly,1679
Set ayein kinde upon vengance,
And for his lust hath his penance.
Lo thus, mi Sone, myht thou liere Confessor ad
2010What is to love in good manere, Amantem.1680
And what to love in other wise:
The mede arist of the servise;
Fortune, thogh sche be noght stable,
Yit at som time is favorable
To hem that ben of love trewe.
Bot certes it is forto rewe
To se love ayein kinde falle,
For that makth sore a man to falle,
As thou myht of tofore rede.
2020Forthi, my Sone, I wolde rede
To lete al other love aweie,
Bot if it be thurgh such a weie
As love and reson wolde acorde. P. iii.
343
For elles, if that thou descorde,
And take lust as doth a beste,
Thi love mai noght ben honeste;
For be no skile that I finde
Such lust is noght of loves kinde.

Page 502

Mi fader, hou so that it stonde, [The Lover
Youre tale is herd and understonde, requires
Counsel.]
As thing which worthi is to hiere,
2030 Confessio Amantis,
Of gret ensample and gret matiere, vnde pro finali
Wherof, my fader, god you quyte. conclusione
consilium
Bot in this point miself aquite Confessoris
I mai riht wel, that nevere yit impetrat.
I was assoted in my wit,
Bot only in that worthi place
Wher alle lust and alle grace
Is set, if that danger ne were.
2040Bot that is al my moste fere:
I not what ye fortune acompte,
Bot what thing danger mai amonte
I wot wel, for I have assaied;
For whan myn herte is best arraied
And I have al my wit thurghsoght
Of love to beseche hire oght,
For al that evere I skile may,1681
I am concluded with a nay:
That o sillable hath overthrowe
2050A thousend wordes on a rowe
Of suche as I best speke can;
Thus am I bot a lewed man.
Bot, fader, for ye ben a clerk P. iii.
344
Of love, and this matiere is derk,
And I can evere leng the lasse,
Bot yit I mai noght let it passe,1682
Youre hole conseil I beseche,
That ye me be som weie teche
What is my beste, as for an ende.
2060 Mi Sone, unto the trouthe wende
Now wol I for the love of thee,
And lete alle othre truffles be.1683

Page 503

The more that the nede is hyh,
The more it nedeth to be slyh
To him which hath the nede on honde. [The Confessor
Replies.]
I have wel herd and understonde,
Mi Sone, al that thou hast me seid,
And ek of that thou hast me preid, Hic super Amoris
causa finita
Nou at this time that I schal confessione,
2070As for conclusioun final Confessor Genius
Conseile upon thi nede sette:1684 Amanti ea que sibi
salubrius
So thenke I finaly to knette expediunt, sano
This cause, where it is tobroke, consilio finaliter
iniungit.
And make an ende of that is spoke.1685
For I behihte thee that yifte
Ferst whan thou come under my schrifte,
That thogh I toward Venus were,
Yit spak I suche wordes there,
That for the Presthod which I have,
2080Min ordre and min astat to save,
I seide I wolde of myn office
To vertu more than to vice
Encline, and teche thee mi lore. P. iii.
345
Forthi to speken overmore
Of love, which thee mai availe,
Tak love where it mai noght faile:1686
For as of this which thou art inne,
Be that thou seist it is a Sinne,
And Sinne mai no pris deserve,
2090Withoute pris and who schal serve,
I not what profit myhte availe.
Thus folweth it, if thou travaile,
Wher thou no profit hast ne pris,
Thou art toward thiself unwis:
And sett thou myhtest lust atteigne,1687
Of every lust thende is a peine,
And every peine is good to fle;
So it is wonder thing to se,1688

Page 504

Why such a thing schal be desired.
2100The more that a Stock is fyred,
The rathere into Aisshe it torneth;
The fot which in the weie sporneth
Fulofte his heved hath overthrowe;
Thus love is blind and can noght knowe1689
Wher that he goth, til he be falle:
Forthi, bot if it so befalle1690
With good conseil that he be lad,
Him oghte forto ben adrad.
For conseil passeth alle thing
2110 To him which thenkth to ben a king;
And every man for his partie
A kingdom hath to justefie,
That is to sein his oghne dom. P. iii.
346
If he misreule that kingdom,
He lest himself, and that is more
Than if he loste Schip and Ore
And al the worldes good withal:
For what man that in special
Hath noght himself, he hath noght elles,
2120Nomor the perles than the schelles;
Al is to him of o value:
Thogh he hadde at his retenue
The wyde world riht as he wolde,
Whan he his herte hath noght withholde
Toward himself, al is in vein.
And thus, my Sone, I wolde sein,
As I seide er, that thou aryse,
Er that thou falle in such a wise
That thou ne myht thiself rekevere:
2130For love, which that blind was evere,
Makth alle his servantz blinde also.
My Sone, and if thou have be so,
Yit is it time to withdrawe,
And set thin herte under that lawe,1691
The which of reson is governed

Page 505

And noght of will. And to be lerned,
Ensamples thou hast many on
Of now and ek of time gon,1692
That every lust is bot a while;
2140And who that wole himself beguile,
He may the rathere be deceived.
Mi Sone, now thou hast conceived
Somwhat of that I wolde mene; P. iii.
347
Hierafterward it schal be sene
If that thou lieve upon mi lore;
For I can do to thee nomore
Bot teche thee the rihte weie:
Now ches if thou wolt live or deie.

Mi fader, so as I have herd [The
Controversy.]
2150Your tale, bot it were ansuerd,
I were mochel forto blame. Hic loquitur de
controuersia, que
Mi wo to you is bot a game, inter Confessorem
That fielen noght of that I fiele;1693 et Amantem in fine
The fielinge of a mannes Hiele confessionis
versabatur.
Mai noght be likned to the Herte:
I mai noght, thogh I wolde, asterte,
And ye be fre from al the peine
Of love, wherof I me pleigne.
It is riht esi to comaunde;
2160The hert which fre goth on the launde
Not of an Oxe what him eileth;
It falleth ofte a man merveileth
Of that he seth an other fare,
Bot if he knewe himself the fare,
And felt it as it is in soth,
He scholde don riht as he doth,
Or elles werse in his degre:
For wel I wot, and so do ye,
That love hath evere yit ben used,
2170So mot I nedes ben excused.
Bot, fader, if ye wolde thus

Page 506

Unto Cupide and to Venus
Be frendlich toward mi querele, P. iii.
348
So that myn herte were in hele
Of love which is in mi briest,
I wot wel thanne a betre Prest
Was nevere mad to my behove.
Bot al the whiles that I hove1694
In noncertein betwen the tuo,1695
2180And not if I to wel or wo1696
Schal torne, that is al my drede,
So that I not what is to rede.
Bot for final conclusion
I thenke a Supplicacion
With pleine wordes and expresse
Wryte unto Venus the goddesse,
The which I preie you to bere
And bringe ayein a good ansuere.
Tho was betwen mi Prest and me
2190Debat and gret perplexete:
Mi resoun understod him wel,
And knew it was soth everydel
That he hath seid, bot noght forthi
Mi will hath nothing set therby.
For techinge of so wis a port1697
Is unto love of no desport;
Yit myhte nevere man beholde
Reson, wher love was withholde,
Thei be noght of o governance.
2200And thus we fellen in distance,
Mi Prest and I, bot I spak faire,
And thurgh mi wordes debonaire
Thanne ate laste we acorden,1698 P. iii.
349
So that he seith he wol recorden
To speke and stonde upon mi syde
To Venus bothe and to Cupide;
And bad me wryte what I wolde,

Page 507

And seith me trewly that he scholde
Mi lettre here unto the queene.
2210And I sat doun upon the grene
Fulfilt of loves fantasie, [The
Supplication.]
And with the teres of myn ÿe
In stede of enke I gan to wryte
The wordes whiche I wolde endite1699
Unto Cupide and to Venus,
And in mi lettre I seide thus.

The wofull peine of loves maladie,
Ayein the which mai no phisique availe, Hic tractat formam
cuiusdam
Min herte hath so bewhaped with sotie, Supplicacionis,
2220That wher so that I reste or I travaile,1700 quam ex parte
I finde it evere redy to assaile Amantis per manus
Genii Sacerdotis
Mi resoun, which that can him noght sui Venus sibi
defende: porrectam
Thus seche I help, wherof I mihte acceptabat.
amende.

Ferst to Nature if that I me compleigne,
Ther finde I hou that every creature
Som time ayer hath love in his demeine,
So that the litel wrenne in his mesure
Hath yit of kinde a love under his cure;1701
And I bot on desire, of which I misse:
2230And thus, bot I, hath every kinde his blisse.

The resoun of my wit it overpasseth, P. iii.
350
Of that Nature techeth me the weie
To love, and yit no certein sche compasseth
Hou I schal spede, and thus betwen the tweie
I stonde, and not if I schal live or deie.
For thogh reson ayein my will debate,
I mai noght fle, that I ne love algate.

Upon miself is thilke tale come,

Page 508

Hou whilom Pan, which is the god of kinde,
2240With love wrastlede and was overcome:1702
For evere I wrastle and evere I am behinde,
That I no strengthe in al min herte finde,
Wherof that I mai stonden eny throwe;
So fer mi wit with love is overthrowe.

Whom nedeth help, he mot his helpe crave,
Or helpeles he schal his nede spille:
Pleinly thurghsoght my wittes alle I have,1703
Bot non of hem can helpe after mi wille;
And als so wel I mihte sitte stille,
2250As preie unto mi lady eny helpe:
Thus wot I noght wherof miself to helpe.1704

Unto the grete Jove and if I bidde,
To do me grace of thilke swete tunne,
Which under keie in his celier amidde
Lith couched, that fortune is overrunne,
Bot of the bitter cuppe I have begunne,
I not hou ofte, and thus finde I no game;1705
For evere I axe and evere it is the same.

I se the world stonde evere upon eschange, P. iii.
351
2260Nou wyndes loude, and nou the weder softe;
I mai sen ek the grete mone change,
And thing which nou is lowe is eft alofte;
The dredfull werres into pes fulofte
Thei torne; and evere is Danger in o place,
Which wol noght change his will to do me grace.

Bot upon this the grete clerc Ovide,
Of love whan he makth his remembrance,
He seith ther is the blinde god Cupide,
The which hath love under his governance,
2270And in his hond with many a fyri lance1706
He woundeth ofte, ther he wol noght hele;

Page 509

And that somdiel is cause of mi querele.1707

Ovide ek seith that love to parforne
Stant in the hond of Venus the goddesse,
Bot whan sche takth hir conseil with Satorne,
Ther is no grace, and in that time, I gesse,
Began mi love, of which myn hevynesse
Is now and evere schal, bot if I spede:
So wot I noght miself what is to rede.

2280Forthi to you, Cupide and Venus bothe,
With al myn hertes obeissance I preie,
If ye were ate ferste time wrothe,
Whan I began to love, as I you seie,
Nou stynt, and do thilke infortune aweie,1708
So that Danger, which stant of retenue
With my ladi, his place mai remue.

O thou Cupide, god of loves lawe, P. iii.
352
That with thi Dart brennende hast set afyre
Min herte, do that wounde be withdrawe,
2290Or yif me Salve such as I desire:
For Service in thi Court withouten hyre
To me, which evere yit have kept thin heste,
Mai nevere be to loves lawe honeste.

O thou, gentile Venus, loves queene,1709
Withoute gult thou dost on me thi wreche;
Thou wost my peine is evere aliche grene
For love, and yit I mai it noght areche:
This wold I for my laste word beseche,1710
That thou mi love aquite as I deserve,
2300Or elles do me pleinly forto sterve.

Whanne I this Supplicacioun [Venus replies to
the Supplication.]
With good deliberacioun,
In such a wise as ye nou wite, Hic loquitur
qualiter Venus,

Page 510

Hadde after min entente write accepta Amantis
Supplicacione,
Unto Cupide and to Venus, indilate ad singula
This Prest which hihte Genius respondit.
It tok on honde to presente,
On my message and forth he wente
To Venus, forto wite hire wille.
2310And I bod in the place stille,
And was there bot a litel while,
Noght full the montance of a Mile,
Whan I behield and sodeinly
I sih wher Venus stod me by.
So as I myhte, under a tre P. iii.
353
To grounde I fell upon mi kne,
And preide hire forto do me grace:
Sche caste hire chiere upon mi face,
And as it were halvinge a game1711
2320Sche axeth me what is mi name.1712
‘Ma dame,’ I seide, ‘John Gower.’
‘Now John,’ quod sche, ‘in my pouer
Thou most as of thi love stonde;
For I thi bille have understonde,
In which to Cupide and to me
Somdiel thou hast compleigned thee,
And somdiel to Nature also.
Bot that schal stonde among you tuo,
For therof have I noght to done;
2330For Nature is under the Mone
Maistresse of every lives kinde,
Bot if so be that sche mai finde1713
Som holy man that wol withdrawe
His kindly lust ayein hir lawe;1714
Bot sielde whanne it falleth so,
For fewe men ther ben of tho,
Bot of these othre ynowe be,
Whiche of here oghne nycete
Ayein Nature and hire office
2340Deliten hem in sondri vice,

Page 511

Wherof that sche fulofte hath pleigned,
And ek my Court it hath desdeigned1715
And evere schal; for it receiveth
Non such that kinde so deceiveth.
For al onliche of gentil love P. iii.
354
Mi court stant alle courtz above
And takth noght into retenue
Bot thing which is to kinde due,
For elles it schal be refused.
2350Wherof I holde thee excused,
For it is manye daies gon,
That thou amonges hem were on
Which of my court hast ben withholde;
So that the more I am beholde
Of thi desese to commune,
And to remue that fortune,
Which manye daies hath the grieved.
Bot if my conseil mai be lieved,
Thou schalt ben esed er thou go
2360Of thilke unsely jolif wo,
Wherof thou seist thin herte is fyred:
Bot as of that thou hast desired
After the sentence of thi bille,
Thou most therof don at my wille,
And I therof me wole avise.
For be thou hol, it schal suffise:
Mi medicine is noght to sieke1716
For thee and for suche olde sieke,1717
Noght al per chance as ye it wolden,1718
2370Bot so as ye be reson scholden,
Acordant unto loves kinde.1719
For in the plit which I thee finde,
So as mi court it hath awarded,
Thou schalt be duely rewarded;
And if thou woldest more crave, P. iii.
355
It is no riht that thou it have.’

Page 512

iii. Qui cupit id quod habere nequit, sua tempora perdit,
Est vbi non posse, velle salute caret.
Non estatis opus gelidis hirsuta capillis,
Cum calor abcessit, equiperabit hiems;
Sicut habet Mayus non dat natura Decembri,
Nec poterit compar floribus esse lutum;
Sic neque decrepita senium iuvenile voluptas
Floret in obsequium, quod Venus ipsa petit.1720
Conveniens igitur foret, vt quos cana senectus
(10) Attigit, vlterius corpora casta colant.

Venus, which stant withoute lawe
In noncertein, bot as men drawe
Of Rageman upon the chance, Hic in exemplum
contra quoscunque
2380Sche leith no peis in the balance, viros inveteratos
Bot as hir lyketh forto weie; amoris
The trewe man fulofte aweie concupiscenciam
affectantes loquitur
Sche put, which hath hir grace bede, Venus, huiusque
And set an untrewe in his stede. Amantis Confessi
Lo, thus blindly the world sche diemeth supplicacionem
quasi deridens,
In loves cause, as tome siemeth:1722 ipsum pro eo quod
I not what othre men wol sein,1723 senex et debilis est,
multis
Bot I algate am so besein, exhortacionibus
And stonde as on amonges alle insufficientem
2390Which am out of hir grace falle: redarguit.1721
It nedeth take no witnesse,
For sche which seid is the goddesse,
To whether part of love it wende,
Hath sett me for a final ende
The point wherto that I schal holde.
For whan sche hath me wel beholde,
Halvynge of scorn, sche seide thus: P. iii.
356
‘Thou wost wel that I am Venus,
Which al only my lustes seche;
2400And wel I wot, thogh thou beseche
Mi love, lustes ben ther none,
Whiche I mai take in thi persone;

Page 513

For loves lust and lockes hore1724
In chambre acorden neveremore,
And thogh thou feigne a yong corage,
It scheweth wel be the visage
That olde grisel is no fole:
There ben fulmanye yeres stole
With thee and with suche othre mo,1725
2410That outward feignen youthe so
And ben withinne of pore assay.
Min herte wolde and I ne may
Is noght beloved nou adayes;
Er thou make eny suche assaies
To love, and faile upon the fet,
Betre is to make a beau retret;
For thogh thou myhtest love atteigne,
Yit were it bot an ydel peine,
Whan that thou art noght sufficant
2420To holde love his covenant.
Forthi tak hom thin herte ayein,
That thou travaile noght in vein,
Wherof my Court may be deceived.
I wot and have it wel conceived,
Hou that thi will is good ynowh;
Bot mor behoveth to the plowh,
Wherof the lacketh, as I trowe: P. iii.
357
So sitte it wel that thou beknowe1726
Thi fieble astat, er thou beginne
2430Thing wher thou miht non ende winne.
What bargain scholde a man assaie,
Whan that him lacketh forto paie?
Mi Sone, if thou be wel bethoght,1727
This toucheth thee; foryet it noght:
The thing is torned into was;
That which was whilom grene gras,1728
Is welked hey at time now.1729
Forthi mi conseil is that thou

Page 514

Remembre wel hou thou art old.’
2440 Whan Venus hath hir tale told, [The Companies of
Lovers.]
And I bethoght was al aboute,1730
Tho wiste I wel withoute doute,1731 Qualiter super
derisoria Veneris
That ther was no recoverir; exhortacione
And as a man the blase of fyr contristatus
With water quencheth, so ferd I;1732 Amans, quasi
mortuus in terram
A cold me cawhte sodeinly,1733 corruit, vbi, vt sibi
For sorwe that myn herte made videbatur,
Cupidinem cum
Mi dedly face pale and fade innumera
Becam, and swoune I fell to grounde. multitudine nuper
2450And as I lay the same stounde, Amantum variis
turmis
Ne fully quik ne fully ded, assistencium
Me thoghte I sih tofor myn hed conspiciebat.
Cupide with his bowe bent,
And lich unto a Parlement,
Which were ordeigned for the nones,
With him cam al the world at ones
Of gentil folk that whilom were P. iii.
358
Lovers, I sih hem alle there
Forth with Cupide in sondri routes.
2460Min yhe and as I caste aboutes,
To knowe among hem who was who,
I sih wher lusty Youthe tho,1734
As he which was a Capitein,
Tofore alle othre upon the plein
Stod with his route wel begon,
Here hevedes kempt, and therupon
Garlandes noght of o colour,
Some of the lef, some of the flour,
And some of grete Perles were;
2470The newe guise of Beawme there,
With sondri thinges wel devised,
I sih, wherof thei ben queintised.
It was al lust that thei with ferde,
Ther was no song that I ne herde,

Page 515

Which unto love was touchende;
Of Pan and al that was likende1735
As in Pipinge of melodie
Was herd in thilke compaignie
So lowde, that on every side
2480It thoghte as al the hevene cride
In such acord and such a soun
Of bombard and of clarion
With Cornemuse and Schallemele,
That it was half a mannes hele
So glad a noise forto hiere.
And as me thoghte, in this manere
Al freissh I syh hem springe and dance, P. iii.
359
And do to love her entendance
After the lust of youthes heste.
2490Ther was ynowh of joie and feste,
For evere among thei laghe and pleie,
And putten care out of the weie,
That he with hem ne sat ne stod.
And overthis I understod,
So as myn Ere it myhte areche,
The moste matiere of her speche
Was al of knyhthod and of Armes,1736
And what it is to ligge in armes
With love, whanne it is achieved.
2500 Ther was Tristram, which was believed De nominibus
illorum nuper
With bele Ysolde, and Lancelot Amantum, qui tunc
Stod with Gunnore, and Galahot Amanti spasmato,
With his ladi, and as me thoghte, aliqui iuuenes,
aliqui senes,
I syh wher Jason with him broghte apparuerunt. Senes
His love, which that Creusa hihte, autem precipue
And Hercules, which mochel myhte, tam erga deum
quam deam amoris
Was ther berende his grete Mace, pro sanitate
And most of alle in thilke place Amantis
He peyneth him to make chiere recuperanda
multiplicatis
2510With Eolen, which was him diere. precibus
Theseüs, thogh he were untrewe

Page 516

To love, as alle wommen knewe, misericorditer
instabant.
Yit was he there natheles
With Phedra, whom to love he ches:
Of Grece ek ther was Thelamon,
Which fro the king Lamenedon
At Troie his doghter refte aweie, P. iii.
360
Eseonen, as for his preie,
Which take was whan Jason cam
2520Fro Colchos, and the Cite nam
In vengance of the ferste hate;
That made hem after to debate,
Whan Priamus the newe toun
Hath mad. And in avisioun
Me thoghte that I sih also
Ector forth with his brethren tuo;
Himself stod with Pantaselee,
And next to him I myhte se,
Wher Paris stod with faire Eleine,
2530Which was his joie sovereine;
And Troilus stod with Criseide,
Bot evere among, althogh he pleide,
Be semblant he was hevy chiered,
For Diomede, as him was liered,
Cleymeth to ben his parconner.
And thus full many a bacheler,
A thousend mo than I can sein,
With Yowthe I sih ther wel besein
Forth with here loves glade and blithe.
2540 And some I sih whiche ofte sithe
Compleignen hem in other wise;
Among the whiche I syh Narcise
And Piramus, that sory were.1737
The worthy Grek also was there,
Achilles, which for love deide:
Agamenon ek, as men seide,
And Menelay the king also P. iii.
361
I syh, with many an other mo,

Page 517

Which hadden be fortuned sore
In loves cause.
2550 And overmore
Of wommen in the same cas,
With hem I sih wher Dido was,
Forsake which was with Enee;
And Phillis ek I myhte see,
Whom Demephon deceived hadde;
And Adriagne hir sorwe ladde,
For Theseüs hir Soster tok
And hire unkindely forsok.
I sih ther ek among the press
2560Compleignende upon Hercules
His ferste love Deyanire,
Which sette him afterward afyre:
Medea was there ek and pleigneth
Upon Jason, for that he feigneth,
Withoute cause and tok a newe;
Sche seide, ‘Fy on alle untrewe!’
I sih there ek Deÿdamie,
Which hadde lost the compaignie
Of Achilles, whan Diomede
2570To Troie him fette upon the nede.
Among these othre upon the grene
I syh also the wofull queene
Cleopatras, which in a Cave1738
With Serpentz hath hirself begrave
Alquik, and so sche was totore,1739
For sorwe of that sche hadde lore
Antonye, which hir love hath be: P. iii.
362
And forth with hire I sih Tisbee,
Which on the scharpe swerdes point
2580For love deide in sory point;
And as myn Ere it myhte knowe,
She seide, ‘Wo worthe alle slowe!’
The pleignte of Progne and Philomene
Ther herde I what it wolde mene,

Page 518

How Tereüs of his untrouthe
Undede hem bothe, and that was routhe;
And next to hem I sih Canace,
Which for Machaire hir fader grace
Hath lost, and deide in wofull plit.
2590And as I sih in my spirit,
Me thoghte amonges othre thus
The doghter of king Priamus,
Polixena, whom Pirrus slowh,
Was there and made sorwe ynowh,
As sche which deide gulteles
For love, and yit was loveles.
And forto take the desport,
I sih there some of other port,1740
And that was Circes and Calipse,
2600That cowthen do the Mone eclipse,
Of men and change the liknesses,
Of Artmagique Sorceresses;
Thei hielde in honde manyon,
To love wher thei wolde or non.
Bot above alle that ther were
Of wommen I sih foure there,
Whos name I herde most comended: P. iii.
363
Be hem the Court stod al amended;
For wher thei comen in presence,
2610Men deden hem the reverence,
As thogh they hadden be goddesses,
Of al this world or Emperesses.
And as me thoghte, an Ere I leide,
And herde hou that these othre seide,
‘Lo, these ben the foure wyves,
Whos feith was proeved in her lyves:
For in essample of alle goode
With Mariage so thei stode,
That fame, which no gret thing hydeth,
2620Yit in Cronique of hem abydeth.’
Penolope that on was hote,

Page 519

Whom many a knyht hath loved hote,
Whil that hire lord Ulixes lay1741
Full many a yer and many a day
Upon the grete Siege of Troie:
Bot sche, which hath no worldes joie
Bot only of hire housebonde,
Whil that hir lord was out of londe,
So wel hath kept hir wommanhiede,
2630That al the world therof tok hiede,
And nameliche of hem in Grece.
That other womman was Lucrece,
Wif to the Romain Collatin;
And sche constreigned of Tarquin
To thing which was ayein hir wille,
Sche wolde noght hirselven stille,
Bot deide only for drede of schame P. iii.
364
In keping of hire goode name,
As sche which was on of the beste.
2640 The thridde wif was hote Alceste,
Which whanne Ametus scholde dye
Upon his grete maladye,
Sche preide unto the goddes so,
That sche receyveth al the wo
And deide hirself to yive him lif:
Lo, if this were a noble wif.1742
The ferthe wif which I ther sih,
I herde of hem that were nyh
Hou sche was cleped Alcione,
2650Which to Seyix hir lord al one1743
And to nomo hir body kepte;
And whan sche sih him dreynt, sche lepte
Into the wawes where he swam,1744
And there a Sefoul sche becam,
And with hire wenges him bespradde
For love which to him sche hadde.1745
Lo, these foure were tho

Page 520

Whiche I sih, as me thoghte tho,
Among the grete compaignie
2660Which Love hadde forto guye:
Bot Youthe, which in special
Of Loves Court was Mareschal,
So besy was upon his lay,
That he non hiede where I lay1746
Hath take. And thanne, as I behield,
Me thoghte I sih upon the field,
Where Elde cam a softe pas P. iii.
365
Toward Venus, ther as sche was.
With him gret compaignie he ladde,
2670Bot noght so manye as Youthe hadde:1747
The moste part were of gret Age,
And that was sene in the visage,1748
And noght forthi, so as thei myhte,
Thei made hem yongly to the sihte:
Bot yit herde I no pipe there1749
To make noise in mannes Ere,1750
Bot the Musette I myhte knowe,
For olde men which souneth lowe,1751
With Harpe and Lute and with Citole.
2680The hovedance and the Carole,
In such a wise as love hath bede,
A softe pas thei dance and trede;
And with the wommen otherwhile
With sobre chier among thei smyle,
For laghtre was ther non on hyh.
And natheles full wel I syh
That thei the more queinte it made
For love, in whom thei weren glade.
And there me thoghte I myhte se
2690The king David with Bersabee,
And Salomon was noght withoute;
Passende an hundred on a route
Of wyves and of Concubines,

Page 521

Juesses bothe and Sarazines,1752
To him I sih alle entendant:
I not if he was sufficant,1753
Bot natheles for al his wit P. iii.
366
He was attached with that writ
Which love with his hond enseleth,
2700Fro whom non erthly man appeleth.
And overthis, as for a wonder,1754
With his leon which he put under,1755
With Dalida Sampson I knew,
Whos love his strengthe al overthrew.
I syh there Aristotle also,
Whom that the queene of Grece so1756
Hath bridled, that in thilke time
Sche made him such a Silogime,
That he foryat al his logique;
2710Ther was non art of his Practique,
Thurgh which it mihte ben excluded
That he ne was fully concluded
To love, and dede his obeissance.
And ek Virgile of aqueintance
I sih, wher he the Maiden preide,
Which was the doghter, as men seide,
Of themperour whilom of Rome;
Sortes and Plato with him come,
So dede Ovide the Poete.
2720I thoghte thanne how love is swete,
Which hath so wise men reclamed,
And was miself the lasse aschamed,
Or forto lese or forto winne
In the meschief that I was inne:
And thus I lay in hope of grace.
And whan thei comen to the place
Wher Venus stod and I was falle, P. iii.
367
These olde men, with o vois alle
To Venus preiden for my sake.

Page 522

2730And sche, that myhte noght forsake
So gret a clamour as was there,
Let Pite come into hire Ere;
And forth withal unto Cupide
Sche preith that he upon his side
Me wolde thurgh his grace sende
Som confort, that I myhte amende,
Upon the cas which is befalle.
And thus for me thei preiden alle
Of hem that weren olde aboute,
2740And ek some of the yonge route,
Of gentilesse and pure trouthe
I herde hem telle it was gret routhe,
That I withouten help so ferde.
And thus me thoghte I lay and herde.

Cupido, which may hurte and hele
In loves cause, as for myn hele
Upon the point which him was preid [Cupid and the
Lover.]
Cam with Venus, wher I was leid
Swounende upon the grene gras. Hic tractat qualiter
Cupido Amantis
2750And, as me thoghte, anon ther was senectute confracti
On every side so gret presse, viscera
That every lif began to presse, perscrutans, ignita
sue concupiscencie
I wot noght wel hou many score, tela ab eo penitus
Suche as I spak of now tofore, extraxit, quem
Lovers, that comen to beholde, Venus postea
absque calore
Bot most of hem that weren olde: percipiens, vacuum
Thei stoden there at thilke tyde, reliquit: et sic
To se what ende schal betyde tandem prouisa
Senectus, racionem
Upon the cure of my sotie. inuocans, hominem
Tho myhte I hiere gret partie interiorem per
Spekende, and ech his oghne avis prius amore
infatuatum mentis
Hath told, on that, an other this: sanitati plenius
Bot among alle this I herde, restaurauit.
2760Thei weren wo that I so ferde, P. iii.
368
And seiden that for no riote

Page 523

An old man scholde noght assote;
For as thei tolden redely,
Ther is in him no cause why,
Bot if he wolde himself benyce;1757
2770So were he wel the more nyce.
And thus desputen some of tho,
And some seiden nothing so,
Bot that the wylde loves rage
In mannes lif forberth non Age;
Whil ther is oyle forto fyre, Nota.1758
The lampe is lyhtly set afyre,
And is fulhard er it be queynt,
Bot only if it be som seint,
Which god preserveth of his grace.
2780And thus me thoghte, in sondri place
Of hem that walken up and doun
Ther was diverse opinioun:
And for a while so it laste,
Til that Cupide to the laste,
Forth with his moder full avised, [The Fiery Dart
withdrawn.]
Hath determined and devised
Unto what point he wol descende. P. iii.
369
And al this time I was liggende
Upon the ground tofore his yhen,
2790And thei that my desese syhen
Supposen noght I scholde live;
Bot he, which wolde thanne yive
His grace, so as it mai be,
This blinde god which mai noght se,
Hath groped til that he me fond;
And as he pitte forth his hond1759
Upon my body, wher I lay,
Me thoghte a fyri Lancegay,
Which whilom thurgh myn herte he caste,
2800He pulleth oute, and also faste
As this was do, Cupide nam
His weie, I not where he becam,

Page 524

And so dede al the remenant
Which unto him was entendant,
Of hem that in Avision
I hadde a revelacion,
So as I tolde now tofore.
Bot Venus wente noght therfore, [The Healing of
Love.]
Ne Genius, whiche thilke time1760
2810Abiden bothe faste byme.
And sche which mai the hertes bynde
In loves cause and ek unbinde,
Er I out of mi trance aros,
Venus, which hield a boiste clos,
And wolde noght I scholde deie,
Tok out mor cold than eny keie
An oignement, and in such point P. iii.
370
Sche hath my wounded herte enoignt,
My temples and my Reins also.1761
2820And forth withal sche tok me tho
A wonder Mirour forto holde,
In which sche bad me to beholde
And taken hiede of that I syhe;
Wherinne anon myn hertes yhe
I caste, and sih my colour fade,
Myn yhen dymme and al unglade,
Mi chiekes thinne, and al my face
With Elde I myhte se deface,
So riveled and so wo besein,
2830That ther was nothing full ne plein,
I syh also myn heres hore.
Mi will was tho to se nomore
Outwith, for ther was no plesance;1762
And thanne into my remembrance
I drowh myn olde daies passed,
And as reson it hath compassed,
I made a liknesse of miselve Quod status
hominis Mensibus
Unto the sondri Monthes twelve,
Wherof the yeer in his astat

Page 525

2840Is mad, and stant upon debat, anni
equiperatur.1763
That lich til other non acordeth.
For who the times wel recordeth,
And thanne at Marche if he beginne,
Whan that the lusti yeer comth inne,
Til Augst be passed and Septembre,
The myhty youthe he may remembre
In which the yeer hath his deduit P. iii.
371
Of gras, of lef, of flour, of fruit,1764
Of corn and of the wyny grape.
2850And afterward the time is schape1765
To frost, to Snow, to Wind, to Rein,
Til eft that Mars be come ayein:
The Wynter wol no Somer knowe,
The grene lef is overthrowe,
The clothed erthe is thanne bare,
Despuiled is the Somerfare,1766
That erst was hete is thanne chele.
And thus thenkende thoghtes fele,
I was out of mi swoune affraied,
2860Wherof I sih my wittes straied,1767
And gan to clepe hem hom ayein.
And whan Resoun it herde sein
That loves rage was aweie,
He cam to me the rihte weie,
And hath remued the sotie
Of thilke unwise fantasie,
Wherof that I was wont to pleigne,
So that of thilke fyri peine
I was mad sobre and hol ynowh.
2870 Venus behield me than and lowh,
And axeth, as it were in game,
What love was. And I for schame
Ne wiste what I scholde ansuere;
And natheles I gan to swere
That be my trouthe I knew him noght;
So ferr it was out of mi thoght,

Page 526

Riht as it hadde nevere be. P. iii.
372
‘Mi goode Sone,’ tho quod sche,
‘Now at this time I lieve it wel,
2880So goth the fortune of my whiel;
Forthi mi conseil is thou leve.’
‘Ma dame,’ I seide, ‘be your leve,
Ye witen wel, and so wot I,
That I am unbehovely
Your Court fro this day forth to serve:1768
And for I may no thonk deserve,
And also for I am refused,
I preie you to ben excused.
And natheles as for the laste,1769
2890Whil that my wittes with me laste,
Touchende mi confession
I axe an absolucion
Of Genius, er that I go.’
The Prest anon was redy tho, [The Absolution.]
And seide, ‘Sone, as of thi schrifte
Thou hast ful pardoun and foryifte;
Foryet it thou, and so wol I.’
‘Min holi fader, grant mercy,’ Amans.
Quod I to him, and to the queene1770
2900I fell on knes upon the grene,
And tok my leve forto wende.
Bot sche, that wolde make an ende, [Leave-taking of
Venus.]
As therto which I was most able,
A Peire of Bedes blak as Sable
Sche tok and heng my necke aboute;
Upon the gaudes al withoute
Was write of gold, Por reposer.1771 P. iii.
373
‘Lo,’ thus sche seide, ‘John Gower,
Now thou art ate laste cast,
2910This have I for thin ese cast,
That thou nomore of love sieche.
Bot my will is that thou besieche
And preie hierafter for the pes,

Page 527

And that thou make a plein reles
To love, which takth litel hiede
Of olde men upon the nede,
Whan that the lustes ben aweie:
Forthi to thee nys bot o weie,
In which let reson be thi guide;
2920For he may sone himself misguide,
That seth noght the peril tofore.
Mi Sone, be wel war therfore,
And kep the sentence of my lore
And tarie thou mi Court nomore,
Bot go ther vertu moral duelleth,1772
Wher ben thi bokes, as men telleth,1773
Whiche of long time thou hast write.
For this I do thee wel to wite,
If thou thin hele wolt pourchace,
2930Thou miht noght make suite and chace,
Wher that the game is nought pernable;1774
It were a thing unresonable,
A man to be so overseie.
Forthi tak hiede of that I seie;
For in the lawe of my comune
We be noght schape to comune,
Thiself and I, nevere after this. P. iii.
374
Now have y seid al that ther is1775
Of love as for thi final ende:
2940*Adieu, for y mot fro the wende.’
And with that word al sodeinly, P. iii.
375
Enclosid in a sterred sky,1776
Venus, which is the qweene of love,
Was take in to hire place above,
More wiste y nought wher sche becam.1777 P. iii.
376
And thus my leve of hire y nam,1778
And forth with al the same tide
Hire prest, which wolde nought abide,
Or be me lief or be me loth, P. iii.
377

Page 528

2950Out of my sighte forth he goth,
And y was left with outen helpe.
So wiste I nought wher of to yelpe,
Bot only that y hadde lore
My time, and was sori ther fore.
And thus bewhapid in my thought, P. iii.
378
Whan al was turnyd in to nought,
I stod amasid for a while,
And in my self y gan to smyle
Thenkende uppon the bedis blake,
2960And how they weren me betake,
For that y schulde bidde and preie.
And whanne y sigh non othre weie
Bot only that y was refusid,
Unto the lif which y hadde usid
I thoughte nevere torne ayein:
And in this wise, soth to seyn,
Homward a softe pas y wente,
Wher that with al myn hol entente1779
Uppon the point that y am schryve
2970I thenke bidde whil y live.1780

iv. Parce precor, Criste, populus quo [The Author
gaudeat iste; prays for the
State of
Anglia ne triste subeat, rex summe, England.]
resiste.
Corrige quosque status, fragiles absolue reatus;
Vnde deo gratus vigeat locus iste beatus.

He which withinne daies sevene1781
This large world forth with the hevene
Of his eternal providence Hic in anno
quartodecimo
Hath mad, and thilke intelligence Regis Ricardi orat
In mannys soule resonable pro statu regni,
Hath schape to be perdurable, quod a diu diuisum
nimia aduersitate
Wherof the man of his feture
periclitabatur.1782
Above alle erthli creature

Page 529

Aftir the soule is immortal,
2980To thilke lord in special,
As he which is of alle thinges P. iii.
379
The creatour, and of the kynges
Hath the fortunes uppon honde,
His grace and mercy forto fonde
Uppon my bare knes y preie,
That he this loud in siker weie
Wol sette uppon good governance.1783
For if men takyn remembrance
What is to live in unite,1784
2990Ther ys no staat in his degree
That noughte to desire pes,
With outen which, it is no les,
To seche and loke in to the laste,
Ther may no worldes joye laste.1785
Ferst forto loke the Clergie, [Evil of Division
in the Land.]
Hem oughte wel to justefie
Thing which belongith to here cure,
As forto praie and to procure
Oure pes toward the hevene above,
3000And ek to sette reste and love
Among ous on this erthe hiere.
For if they wroughte in this manere
Aftir the reule of charite,
I hope that men schuldyn se
This loud amende.
And ovyr this,1786
To seche and loke how that it is1787
Touchende of the chevalerie,
Which forto loke, in som partie
Is worthi forto be comendid,
3010And in som part to ben amendid,
That of here large retenue P. iii.
380
The lond is ful of maintenue,
Which causith that the comune right1788

Page 530

In fewe contrees stant upright.
Extorcioun, contekt, ravine1789
Withholde ben of that covyne,
Aldai men hierin gret compleignte
Of the desease, of the constreignte,
Wher of the poeple is sore oppressid:
3020God graunte it mote be redressid.
For of knyghthode thordre wolde
That thei defende and kepe scholde
The comun right and the fraunchise1790
Of holy cherche in alle wise,
So that no wikke man it dere,
And ther fore servith scheld and spere:1791
Bot for it goth now other weie,
Oure grace goth the more aweie.
And forto lokyn ovyrmore,
3030Wher of the poeple pleigneth sore,
Toward the lawis of oure lond,
Men sein that trouthe hath broke his bond
And with brocage is goon aweie,
So that no man can se the weie
Wher forto fynde rightwisnesse.
And if men sechin sikernesse
Uppon the lucre of marchandie,1792
Compassement and tricherie
Of singuler profit to wynne,
3040Men seyn, is cause of mochil synne,
And namely of divisioun, P. iii.
381
Which many a noble worthi toun
Fro welthe and fro prosperite
Hath brought to gret adversite.
So were it good to ben al on,
For mechil grace ther uppon1793
Unto the Citees schulde falle,
Which myghte availle to ous alle,
If these astatz amendid were,

Page 531

3050So that the vertus stodyn there
And that the vices were aweie:
Me thenkth y dorste thanne seie,
This londis grace schulde arise.
Bot yit to loke in othre wise,1794 [The Duty of a
King.]
Ther is a stat, as ye schul hiere,
Above alle othre on erthe hiere,
Which hath the loud in his balance:
To him belongith the leiance
Of Clerk, of knyght, of man of lawe;
3060Undir his hond al is forth drawe1795
The marchant and the laborer;
So stant it al in his power
Or forto spille or forto save.1796
Bot though that he such power have,
And that his myghtes ben so large,
He hath hem nought withouten charge,1797
To which that every kyng ys swore:
So were it good that he ther fore
First un to rightwisnesse entende,
3070Wherof that he hym self amende
Toward his god and leve vice, P. iii.
382
Which is the chief of his office;
And aftir al the remenant
He schal uppon his covenant
Governe and lede in such a wise,
So that ther be no tirandise,
Wherof that he his poeple grieve,
Or ellis may he nought achieve
That longith to his regalie.
3080For if a kyng wol justifie
His lond and hem that beth withynne,1798
First at hym self he mot begynne,
To kepe and reule his owne astat,
That in hym self be no debat
Toward his god: for othre wise1799

Page 532

Ther may non erthly kyng suffise
Of his kyngdom the folk to lede,
Bot he the kyng of hevene drede.
For what kyng sett hym uppon pride
3090And takth his lust on every side
And wil nought go the righte weie,
Though god his grace caste aweie
No wondir is, for ate laste
He schal wel wite it mai nought laste,1800
The pompe which he secheth here.
Bot what kyng that with humble chere
Aftir the lawe of god eschuieth
The vices, and the vertus suieth,1801
His grace schal be suffisant
3100To governe al the remenant
Which longith to his duite; P. iii.
383
So that in his prosperite
The poeple schal nought ben oppressid,
Wherof his name schal be blessid,
For evere and be memorial.
And now to speke as in final, [The Book
completed.]
Touchende that y undirtok
In englesch forto make a book Hic in fine
recapitulat super
Which stant betwene ernest and game, hoc quod in
3110 I have it maad as thilke same principio libri
Which axe forto ben excusid, primi promisit se
in amoris causa
And that my bok be nought refusid specialius
Of lered men, whan thei it se,1802 tractaturum.
For lak of curiosite: Concludit enim
quod omnis amoris
For thilke scole of eloquence delectacio extra
Belongith nought to my science, caritatem nichil
est. Qui autem
Uppon the forme of rethoriqe manet in caritate,
My wordis forto peinte and pike, in deo manet.
As Tullius som tyme wrot.
3120Bot this y knowe and this y wot,
That y have do my trewe peyne
With rude wordis and with pleyne,

Page 533

In al that evere y couthe and myghte,
This bok to write as y behighte,
So as siknesse it soffre wolde;
And also for my daies olde,
That y am feble and impotent,
I wot nought how the world ys went.
So preye y to my lordis alle
3130Now in myn age, how so befalle,
That y mot stonden in here grace:1803 P. iii.
384
For though me lacke to purchace
Here worthi thonk as by decerte,
Yit the symplesse of my poverte
Desireth forto do plesance
To hem undir whos governance
I hope siker to abide.
But now uppon my laste tide [Farewell to
Earthly Love.]
That y this book have maad and write,
3140My muse doth me forto wite,
And seith it schal be for my beste
Fro this day forth to take reste,
That y nomore of love make,
Which many an herte hath overtake,
And ovyrturnyd as the blynde
Fro reson in to lawe of kynde;
Wher as the wisdom goth aweie1804
And can nought se the ryhte weie
How to governe his oghne estat,
3150Bot everydai stant in debat1805
Withinne him self, and can nought leve.
And thus forthy my final leve
I take now for evere more,
Withoute makynge any more,
Of love and of his dedly hele,
Which no phisicien can hele.
For his nature is so divers,
That it hath evere som travers
Or of to moche or of to lite,

Page 534

3160That pleinly mai noman delite,1806
Bot if him faile or that or this. P. iii.
385
Bot thilke love which that is
Withinne a mannes herte affermed,
And stant of charite confermed,
Such love is goodly forto have, [Heavenly Love.]
Such love mai the bodi save,
Such love mai the soule amende,
The hyhe god such love ous sende
Forthwith the remenant of grace;1807
3170So that above in thilke place
Wher resteth love and alle pes,
Oure joie mai ben endeles.

Explicit iste liber, qui transeat, obsecro liber
Vt sine liuore vigeat lectoris in ore.
Qui sedet in scannis celi det vt ista Iohannis
Perpetuis annis stet pagina grata Britannis.
Derbeie Comiti, recolunt quem laude periti,1808
Vade liber purus, sub eo requiesce futurus.1809

Page 535

*Adieu, for I mot fro the wende.
2941* And gret wel Chaucer whan ye mete,1810
As mi disciple and mi poete:
For in the floures of his youthe
In sondri wise, as he wel couthe,
Of Ditees and of songes glade,
The whiche he for mi sake made,
The loud fulfild is overal:
Wherof to him in special
Above alle othre I am most holde.1811
2950*
For thi now in hise daies olde
Thow schalt him telle this message,
That he upon his latere age,
To sette an ende of alle his werk,1812
As he which is myn owne clerk,
Do make his testament of love,
As thou hast do thi schrifte above,
So that mi Court it mai recorde.’
‘Madame, I can me wel acorde,’
Quod I, ‘to telle as ye me bidde.’
And with that word it so betidde,1813
2960*
Out of my sihte al sodeynly,1814
Enclosed in a sterred sky,
Up to the hevene Venus straghte,1815
And I my rihte weie cawhte,1816
Hom fro the wode and forth I wente,1817
Wher as with al myn hole entente,1818
Thus with mi bedes upon honde,1819
For hem that trewe love fonde
I thenke bidde whil I lyve
2970*
Upon the poynt which I am schryve.

Page 536

iv.* Ad laudem Cristi, quem tu, virgo, [The Author
peperisti, prays for the
King.]
Sit laus Ricardi, quem sceptra colunt
leopardi.
Ad sua precepta compleui carmina cepta,
Que Bruti nata legat Anglia perpetuata.1820

He which withinne dayes sevene
This large world forth with the hevene
Of his eternal providence Hic in fine libri
honorificos que
Hath mad, and thilke intelligence1821 virtuosos
In mannes soule resonable illustrissimi
Enspired to himself semblable, Principis domini
sui Regis Anglie
Wherof the man of his feture Ricardi secundi
1822
Above alle erthly creature mores, sicut
dignum est, laude
After the soule is immortal, commendabili
2980*
To thilke lord in special, describens, pro
As he which is of alle thinges eiusdem status
salubri
The creatour, and of the kinges conseruacione
Hath the fortunes upon honde,1823 cunctipotentem
deuocius exorat.
His grace and mercy forto fonde
Upon mi bare knees I preye,
That he my worthi king conveye,
Richard by name the Secounde,1824
In whom hath evere yit be founde1825
Justice medled with pite,
2990*
Largesce forth with charite.
In his persone it mai be schewed
What is a king to be wel thewed,
Touchinge of pite namely:
For he yit nevere unpitously [The King
.]
Ayein the liges of his lond,1826
commended

For no defaute which he fond,
Thurgh cruelte vengaunce soghte;
And thogh the worldes chaunce in broghte1827
Of infortune gret debat,

Page 537

3000*
Yit was he not infortunat:
For he which the fortune ladde,
The hihe god, him overspradde
Of his Justice, and kepte him so,1828
That his astat stood evere mo
Sauf, as it oghte wel to be;1829
Lich to the Sonne in his degree,
Which with the clowdes up alofte
Is derked and bischadewed ofte,1830
But hou so that it trowble in their,1831
3010*
The Sonne is evere briht and feir,
Withinne himself and noght empeired:1832
Althogh the weder be despeired,
The hed planete is not to wite.1833
Mi worthi prince, of whom I write,
Thus slant he with himselve clier,1834
And doth what lith in his power1835
Not only hier at hom to seke1836
Love and acord, but outward eke,1837
As he that save his poeple wolde.
So ben we alle wel beholde1838
3020*
To do service and obeyssaunce
To him, which of his heyh suffraunce1839
Hath many a gret debat appesed,1840
To make his lige men ben esed;1841
Wherfore that his Croniqe schal
For evere be memorial
To the loenge of that he doth.1842
For this wot every man in soth,
What king that so desireth pes,1843
3030*
He takth the weie which Crist ches:
And who that Cristes weies sueth,
It proveth wel that he eschueth
The vices and is vertuous,1844
Wherof he mot be gracious

Page 538

Toward his god and acceptable.
And so to make his regne stable,1845
With al the wil that I mai yive
I preie and schal whil that I live,
As I which in subjeccioun
Stonde under the proteccioun,1846
3040*
And mai miselven not bewelde,1847
What for seknesse and what for elde,1848
Which I receyve of goddes grace.
But thogh me lacke to purchace
Mi kinges thonk as by decerte,1849 [The Author
presents his Book
Yit the Simplesce of mi poverte to the King.]
Unto the love of my ligance
Desireth forto do plesance:
And for this cause in myn entente
This povere bok heer I presente1850
3050*
Unto his hihe worthinesse,
Write of my simple besinesse,1851
So as seknesse it suffre wolde.1852
And in such wise as I ferst tolde,
Whan I this bok began to make,1853
In som partie it mai be take1854
As for to lawhe and forto pleye;
And forto loke in other weye,1855
It mai be wisdom to the wise:
So that somdel for good aprise1856
3060*
And eek somdel for lust and game1857
I have it mad, as thilke same1858
Which axe forto ben excused,1859
That I no Rethoriqe have used
Upon the forme of eloquence,
For that is not of mi science;
But I have do my trewe peyne
With rude wordes and with pleyne
To speke of thing which I have told.1860

Page 539

3070* But now that I am feble and old,1861 [Farewell to
Earthly Love.]
And to the worschipe of mi king
In love above alle other thing1862
That I this bok have mad and write,1863
Mi Muse doth me forto wite1864
That it is to me for the beste
Fro this day forth to take reste,1865
That I nomore of love make.1866
But he which hath of love his make1867
It sit him wel to singe and daunce,1868
3080*
And do to love his entendance
In songes bothe and in seyinges
After the lust of his pleyinges,
For he hath that he wolde have:
But where a man schal love crave1869
And faile, it stant al otherwise.1870
In his proverbe seith the wise,
Whan game is best, is best to leve:1871
And thus forthi my fynal leve,
With oute makyng eny more,1872
3090*
I take now for evere more
Of love and of his dedly hele,1873
Which no phisicien can hele.
For his nature is so divers,
That it hath evere som travers
Or of to moche or of to lite,
That fully mai noman delyte,
But if him lacke or that or this.1874
But thilke love which that is
Withinne a mannes herte affermed,
3100*
And stant of charite confermed, [Heavenly Love.]
That love is of no repentaile;
For it ne berth no contretaile,
Which mai the conscience charge,
But it is rather of descharge,1875

Page 540

And meedful heer and overal.
Forthi this love in special1876
Is good for every man to holde,1877
And who that resoun wol beholde,1878
Al other lust is good to daunte:
3110*Which thing the hihe god us graunte1879
Forth with the remenant of grace
So that of hevene in thilke place
Wher resteth love and alle pes,1880
Oure joye mai ben endeles.1881

FOOTNOTES:
1454 13 the om. AM ... B₂, AdBTΔΛ, W
1455 37 wiste AJ, F wist C, B
1456 48 his A
1457 60 Cham AJ Chaym (Caym) H₁ ... B₂, AdBT, W
1458 71 Cham AJM Chaym (Caym) H₁ ... B₂, AdBT, W
1459 72 Delbora H₁ ... B₂ (Debora E), Δ, W
1460 77 into A, FW vnto CLB₂, B
1461 79 the om. A
1462 98 Habraham J, FK rest Abraham
1463 100 was þo AML
1464 136 tribus MH₁CB₂, TΔ, W Irahel (Irael) J, FK rest Israel
1465 145 bode H₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1466 148 it om. GC, BΔ
1467 170 in such AdBTΔ
1468 177 I myhte AM
1469 185 The AM, W
1470 188 such AJ, B suche F
1471 210 margin impune om. BT, W inpunitum E
1472 212 margin priuauit] preliauit H₁ ... B₂
1473 205 so om. AdBT
1474 228 vnto MCL, BT
1475 231 and made] he made AM ... B₂, AdTB
1476 237 gret AC, B grete F
1477 239 not (nought) goode AM ... B₂, AdBT
1478 245 Irahel as in l. 136
1479 257 And þat AdBT
1480 262 ago AM ... B₂, AdBTΔ
1481 280 margin ipse prius FK, om. A ... B₂, BT (Lat. om. AdΔ, W)
1482 291 chambre (chamber) MH₁XEC, AdBTΔ, WK
1483 293 and] of AM ... B₂, AdBT

Page 541

1484 298 The king H₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1485 310 which om. B
1486 337 S resumes
1487 354 the om. AdBT, W
1488 355 how þat H₁ ... B₂, AdB
1489 358 soghte (soughte) A ... CB₂, SAdTB (In al wise he him be þowt Δ)
1490 362 that om. BTΔ, W
1491 371 þis wise EB₂, BΔ
1492 403 sturne F sterne A, SB lok] word B
1493 416 of of F
1494 419 this] þat AdBT the B₂
1495 428 margin Indignacio—Appolini om. SΔ (as also the marginal notes
following down to l. 1020)
1496 443 his om. B
1497 446 esmaied JEC, S, FK amaied (amayed) AMH₁XGRLB₂, AdBT
dismaied Δ, W
1498 462 tyde AMX, W
1499 467 margin mare om.
1500 F as evere he] as he H₁ ... B₂, Ad as þey BT
1501 469 In] Her(e) AdBTΛ be] ben wiþ AdBTΔΛ, W
1502 471 hale up] haleþ AM ... B₂, AdBTΛ
1503 483 deelful (deleful) AML, W deedful (dedful) H₁ ... CB₂, AdTΛ dedly B
1504 492 stonden B₂, AdBTΔ, WK
1505 496 margin Nota om. A ... B₂, BT (Lat. om. SAdΔ)
1506 505 Taliart F Thaliart AJ, SB
1507 507 box AM ... B₂, AdBT
1508 510 spare he FK rest spare
1509 513 Taliart J, F Thaliart A, SB
1510 535 He] His F
1511 539 which B
1512 548 him H₁, AdBT
1513 553 whan (when) AJC, B whanne S, F
1514 565 the om. AMH₁XRL, Ad a B
1515 566 him FWK it ACLB₂, B
1516 568 So as] So þat AM ... B₂ (So as G)
1517 573 margin prenunciauit B preminuit M
1518 571 a route AM ... B₂, AdBT
1519 574 the which on knees] which on his knees E, B which on knees
H₁XRLB₂, AdTΔ
1520 582 no] for no H₁E ... B₂
1521 590 As in telling(e) AM, AdT ffor as in telling(e) H₁ ... B₂
1522 598 ygon B
1523 620 avou (avow) A, B, F a vow (a vou) J, S, K
1524 624 altobroke A, S, F al tobroke C, B al to broke J
1525 633 Therof (Ther of) A ... B₂, AdBT Wherefore W
1526 635 a om. AMR
1527 636 was whilom AM ... B₂, AdBT was som tyme J
1528 667 Than (Thanne) AM ... B₂, AdBT afterward B
1529 677 As was herd AdBT
1530 680 game MH₁, AdBTΔ, W gamis X

Page 542

1531 685 As] And AM ... B₂, AdBT tho] þe H₁ ... B₂, AdBT, WK om. Δ
1532 697 margin aula A ... B₂, BT
1533 705 schulde (scholde) AdBT, W
1534 714 his Mareschal of h. J, S, FK his Marchal of his h. AM ... CB₂, BT his
marschal of the h. Δ, W þe Marchal of his h. Ad (ll. 704-714 om. L)
1535 718 hadde B
1536 732 margin maxime ingemiscebat A ... B₂, BT (Latin om. SAdΔ)
1537 747 of þis worldes aghte J, SΔ, FWK þer of (þerof) which I aughte AM ...
B₂, AdBT
1538 748 I þer(e) H₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1539 772 taakþ (takeþ) AM
1540 782 he] it AM ... B₂, AdBT
1541 786 hou that] of þat AH₁ ... B₂, AdBT þat M howe W
1542 787 he was] it was H₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1543 809 that] þe H₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1544 817 he scholde AdB
1545 827 Hire] He AdBT
1546 829 of Citole] citole B and citole K
1547 830 tun] time X, B
1548 839 wolde AdBT
1549 845 Touching(e) AM ... B₂, AdBTΛ
1550 852 may so AMR
1551 856 and in game] what in game ME, B and what in game CLB₂, AdT
1552 859 and drinke MCL, BT of drinkyng W
1553 860 that om. AMH₁
1554 872 hir(e) honour AJH₁ ... L, AdBT
1555 875 to make AdBT
1556 892 put AJ, S, F putte C, B
1557 928 þe worldes A ... B₂, AdT
1558 946 fadres (faders) AM ... B₂ (except E), AdΔ
1559 950 Paragraph here F ther] al (alle) AM ... B₂, AdBT
1560 958 which was] þat was W was Ad was riht AM ... B₂, BT
1561 961 and gret AMH₁E ... B₂, BT and of gret X
1562 962 many man AH₁EC, AdBT many men X
1563 970 lede B
1564 975 spousales FK
1565 979 adai (aday) J, F a dai (a day) AC, SB
1566 994 was FWK is A ... B₂, S ... Δ
1567 1000 forto smyte AM
1568 1009 liuen in AH₁ ... B₂, AdBTΔ
1569 1024 lengerr F
1570 1047 here (her) AC, SB hire J, F
1571 1056 deide AdBT
1572 1060 a swoune JC, SB, F aswoune A
1573 1063 and my desir AdBT, W and desir J
1574 1069 it myhte FWK
1575 1076 For evere] Was euer(e) AH₁ ... B₂, AdBT Was neuere M
1576 1098 Latin here and at 1122, 1141, 1151, 1324, 1373, 1424 om. SΔ (up to
2029 om. Δ)
1577 1102 margin obtusa que C, B obtusaque A, F

Page 543

1578 1106 marg. in mari A ... B₂, BT
1579 1107 þis AdBT
1580 1110 sich (siche, swiche) AJMRB₂, BΔ, W such(suche) H₁XECL, SAdT,
FK
1581 1120 of jeueals a] of Ieweles (Iewels) AM ... B₂, AdBT of the Ieweles a W
1582 1128 tak AJ, S, F take C, B
1583 1131 whan (when) AJ, SB whanne F
1584 1142 This prince AJM, SΔ
1585 1156 margin suum om. A ... B₂, BT
1586 1168 the] þis BΔ, W
1587 1178 was iwounde (I wounde &c.) AM ... L was I bounde B₂ lay ywounde
AdBT
1588 1184 which ... is] þat ... was AM ... B₂, AdBT
1589 1206 Ha om. MXR, AdBT, W
1590 1222 hol (hool) C, B, F hole AB₂
1591 1224 margin sacro] facto BT
1592 1240 sih] seiþ AML
1593 1252 line om. B
1594 1253 schal] haþ AdBT
1595 1258 took(e) LB₂ AdBT, W
1596 1260 made AH₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1597 1274 seiled AdBT
1598 1277 And FW Tho ACLB₂, B
1599 1293 whiche A, S, F which JC, B
1600 1315 And parceiuen þat it B
1601 1319 þe FW his ACLB₂, B
1602 1334 worþe J, F worþ AC, SB
1603 1364 wher þat AM ... B₂, AdBT, W
1604 1371 swer(e) E ... B₂, K sware X
1605 1373 margin occideret A ... B₂, BT
1606 1374 cherlissh (cherlische &c.) H₁ ... B₂, AdBT, K
1607 1375 wher(e) H₁ ... B₂, AdBTΔ, W
1608 1378 margin Pirate ibidem prope] Pirate ibidem A ... B₂ ibidem BT
1609 1383 margin reddiderunt AM
1610 1388 þat sche AM ... B₂, AdBT
1611 1389 and þis cry A
1612 1399 thei] sche B
1613 1413 fecchen (fechen) AM ... B₂, AdB sechen T
1614 1415 hir] he AM ... B₂, AdBT1
1615 1416 And þat he by (be) H₁ ... B₂ And þat by AM
1616 1423 Paragraph here in MSS.
1617 1424 No wonder þough sche were wo B No wonder þogh sche be wo Ad
1618 1435 nomen wolde þer noght come K nomen wolden þeer (þer) come AM
no man (noman) wolde þer(e) come H₁ ... B₂, AdBT mo men wolde ther
none come W
1619 1447 kneled BTΔ
1620 1450 good BT
1621 1456 be of rel. AM ... B₂, BT
1622 1465 Which þat AM ... B₂, BT
1623 1476 fro] of AM ... B₂, BT

Page 544

1624 1484 eny AM ... B₂, B
1625 1503 margin configentes F
1626 1500 Theophile AJC, T, F Theophil B
1627 1505 ich haue AM
1628 1509 kepeþ BT
1629 1512 Now se her after B Now hiere after T
1630 1513 sorweth] crieþ BT
1631 1523 make BT om. W
1632 1534 the om. AM, Δ, W
1633 1544 forto clare] to declare AM ... B₂, BT
1634 1555 told A, B, F tolde C
1635 1593 margin celebrari A ... B₂, BT, W
1636 1590 Paragraph here FWK, at 1595 in most other copies
1637 1621 þat cite H₁XELB₂, BT
1638 1633 be] were B
1639 1637 which a s. AM ... B₂, AdBT
1640 1641 so] þe AM
1641 1646 here LB₂, Δ, W
1642 1649 Paragraph here ALB₂, BT at 1652 J, SAd, FW Tho] Thus A ... B₂
1643 1661 all(e) þe weies AM ... B₂, AdBT
1644 1683 many F many a ALB₂, B, W
1645 1687 madd man S madd mad man F
1646 1710 hol B, F hole AB₂
1647 1713 was FW is ALB₂, B
1648 1715 that om. AM, W
1649 1732 toke J, S, F tok (took) AEC, B
1650 1750 þat lond AJM, SΔ
1651 1754 maiden] doughter B
1652 1756 which was þo h. AM
1653 1761 of yong] ȝong of E, B
1654 1790 þe king JC
1655 1792 vnto H₁ ... B₂, AdB, W
1656 1836 he in F in he A ... B₂, S ... Δ, WK
1657 1842 euidence AdBT
1658 1843 thanne aboute] al (alle) aboute AM ... B₂, AdT þer aboute B
1659 1854 aswowe AM aswowen B
1660 1861 That] Which AM ... B₂, AdBT
1661 1877 þe queene AM ... B₂, AdBT
1662 1890 topseil(e) cole H₁ ... B₂, AdBTΔ, W
1663 1892 havene] haue C, AdBT, W þe hauen B₂
1664 1911 what he w. X ... B₂, AdBT
1665 1912 ff. margin Qualiter—fecit om. BΔ
1666 1920 lord B
1667 1921 thanne] þat AM ... B₂, AdBT
1668 1924 Wher of (Wherof) H₁ ... B₂, AdBT, W
1669 1927 And FW A ACLB₂, B
1670 1928 Up to] Vpon AM ... B₂, AdBT
1671 1931 on honde AM ... B₂, AdBT, W
1672 1939 he herde AM, W
1673 1940 wiste(n) how it AM ... B₂, AdBT, W

Page 545

1674 1967 In which AM ... B₂, AdBT
1675 1973 wil (wol) conceyue H₁EL, W wol(e) resceyue AdBT
1676 1978 is befalle AdB, W was falle L
1677 1992 was him AM, Δ, W
1678 1999 his lif was write A ... B₂, S ... Δ as it is write FWK
1679 2006 he hadde al] he hadde J, SΔ (had) hadde (had) AM ... B₂, AdBT
1680 2009 margin Confessor ad Amantem om. JEC, AdBT Confessor B₂, Δ, W
1681 2047 skile] sike AdBT
1682 2056 let S, F lete AJ, B
1683 2062 truffles AJC, S, F trifles (triffles) L, B travailes W
1684 2071 Conseile J, S, F Conseil (Counseil) AC, B
1685 2073 Thi (þy) cause A ... B₂, S ... Δ where] þer B
1686 2086 noght faile] auaile AM ... B₂, AdBT (line om. R)
1687 2095 sett] siþe (siþ, seþþe &c.) JH₁ERLB₂, AdBT, W sertein if Δ
1688 2098 it is H₁, FK is it AJMX ... B₂, S ... Δ, W
1689 2104 This BT Thi Ad And W
1690 2106 so be befalle F
1691 2134 set AJ, S, F sette CLB₂, B
1692 2138 agon (a goon) H₁RCB₂, AdBT, W
1693 2153 That feelen noght of þat (om. I fiele) A That feelen noght. be likned to
þe herte M
1694 2178 while AM ... B₂, AdBT, W
1695 2179 no certein AdBT the] þo AM
1696 2180 if] wher AM ... B₂, AdBT
1697 2195 techinge J, SΔ, FWK touchynge (touching) AM ... B₂, AdBTΛ
1698 2203 þei (þey) acorden AdBT
1699 2214 wol(e) AdBT
1700 2220 or I trauaile J, S, F the rest or trauaile
1701 2228 a love] of loue AM ... B₂, BT (Haþ love of kinde ȝit Ad)
1702 2240 was] is AdBT
1703 2247 þurghout BT
1704 2251 ȝelpe AdBTΛ
1705 2257 I fynde BTΔ
1706 2270 his om. B
1707 2271 wher AdBT
1708 2284 þis infortune AdBT þilke fortune B₂, Δ that ilke infortune W
1709 2294 gentile AJ, S, F gentil C, B
1710 2298 wold J, S, F wolde AC, B
1711 2319 agame AJMRL, AdT in game Δ in grame W
1712 2320 is] was A ... B₂, SBTΔ
1713 2332 if] it AMXE ... B₂, B
1714 2334 Hire B
1715 2342 disteigned AH₁XRLB₂ distreigned M restreigned E
1716 2367 f. Two lines om. S ... Δ (ins. Λ)
1717 2368 The which is holsom to þe seke H₁ ... B₂
1718 2369 f.

Noght al as þou desire woldest
Bot so as þou be resoun scholdest

Page 546

S ... Δ
1719 2371-2376 Six lines om. S ... Δ
1720 Latin Verses iii. 8 obsequium] obsessum X ... L obessum B₂
1721 2379 ff. margin Hic in exemplum—redarguit] Hic narrat qualiter indignata
Venus, amantis languidi infirmitatem inspiciens, ne quid amplius in curia sua
attemptare presumat, ipsum insufficientem tanquam pro medicina pluribus
exemplis exhortabatur S ... ΔΛ
1722 2386 tome S, F to me AJC, B
1723 2387 wolde H₁ ... B₂, AdBT
1724 2403 Mi loues AM, Λ My loue AdBT (Ad ends with this line)
1725 2409 with om. AM ... B₂, BT
1726 2428 sitte AJC, F sit B
1727 2433 if þat þou wel beþought (be þought) X ... B₂, BTΛ if that thou wel the
be thouht H₁
1728 2436 The which AM ... B₂, BTΛ (þat whilom was þe grene gras Δ)
1729 2437 as time now AM ... B₂, BTΛ
1730 2441 Than I AM, BΛ Whan I H₁ ... B₂, T
1731 2442 And wist(e) wel AM ... B₂, BTΛ
1732 2445 ferd AJ, S, F ferde C, B
1733 2446 And cold AM
1734 2462 line om. B
1735 2476 margin Pan id est deus nature A ... B₂
1736 2497 It was AM ... B₂, BT
1737 2543 Priamus AM, B, W
1738 2573 graue BT
1739 2575 Alquik F Al quik AJ, SB, K
1740 2598 þere F þer (þer) AJC, B
1741 2623 Vluxes BT
1742 2646 Lo, if] See wher AM ... B₂, BT
1743 2650 Which Ceix (om. to) B Which to seke X Which for to se W
1744 2653 wawe A ... B₂, S ... Δ
1745 2656 which] þat AM ... B₂, BT
1746 2664 he lay X, BT (line om. Δ p. m.)
1747 2670 manye] fele AM ... B₂, BT
1748 2672 here visage AM ... B₂, BT
1749 2675 pipes AM ... B₂, BT piper Δ
1750 2676 noise] merþe AM ... B₂, BT
1751 2678 sowned AM ... B₂, BT
1752 2694 Iuesses eek AM Iues boþe (Iewes both) KW Iewes (Iues &c.) eek H₁
... B₂, BT
1753 2696 wher he was AM wher(e) he were X ... B₂, BT if he were H₁, W
1754 2701 no wonder B
1755 2702 put AJ, F putte C, B
1756 2706 so] also E, BT þo Δ
1757 2769 benyce J, S, FK be nyce (by nice &c.) AM ... B₂, BTΔ, W
1758 2775 margin Nota LB₂, F Nota bene C om. A ... R, SBTΔ, WK
1759 2796 pitte F putte AJC, SB
1760 2809 whiche S, F which AJC, B
1761 2819 margin Nota contra senes voluptuosos, quorum calor refrigescente
natura extinctus est SBTΔ (om. Λ)

Page 547

1762 2833 Outwiþ SΔ, FWK Out wiþ AJM, TΛ Therwiþ (Ther wiþ) H₁ ... B₂ On
which B
1763 2837 margin equiperatur A equipatur C, BT, F
1764 2848 of flour of lef AM ... CB₂ and floure of leef L
1765 2850 þis time H₁ ... B₂
1766 2856 Somerfare S, F somer fare AJC, B
1767 2860 straied] frayed AM ... B₂
1768 2885 forth] for EC, BTΛ
1769 2889 for to laste BT
1770 2899 the om. AM
1771 2907 pur AM ... B₂, B, W pour H₁, T
1772 2925 moral vertu AM ... B₂, W vertu morar S
1773 2926 Wher ben þe M, TΛ Ther ben þe B
1774 2931 pernable J, SΔ, FK parnable W prouable (prouable) AM ... B₂, BTΛ
1775 2938 Here begins a new hand in F and ll. 2938-2966 are over an erasure.
1776 2942 serred S
1777 2945 wiste ST wist B, F
1778 2946 hire (hir) BTΔ, WK here S, F
1779 2968 hol B, F hole S
1780 2970 lieue F
1781 2971 The J, B
1782 2973 ff. margin Hic in anno—periclitabatur SΔ, FK om. BTΛ, W
1783 2987 Wol] Wel S
1784 2989 liue BTΔ, W lieue S, FK
1785 2994 wordles F
1786 3005 f. Paragraph begins And ouer þis S To seche FWK No Paragraph
BT
1787 3006 how þat is B howe it is W
1788 3013 comune (commune) SBT, F comyn W
1789 3015 contekt FK contect SBT Contek W contek and Magd contel and Δ
1790 3023 comun B, F comune ST
1791 3026 þer fore (þerfore) FK þerof (þer of) SBTΔ, W
1792 3037 machandie F merchandie S
1793 3046 mechil F mekull W mochil SBT
1794 3054 oþre wise S, F oþer w. BTΔ, WK
1795 3060 is al B
1796 3063 forto ... forto S for to ... forto F for to ... for to BT
1797 3066 wiþouten F wiþoute SBT
1798 3081 beþ F ben (be) SBTΔ, WK
1799 3085 oþre wise F oþrewise S oþerwise BT othir wyse W
1800 3094 nouȝt F noght S nought B not T, W
1801 3098 vertu B
1802 3113 whanne F
1803 3131 mot ST, W mote B, F
1804 3147 Hand in F changes again
1805 3150 euerydai F euery day SBT
1806 3160 noman F no man SBT
1807 3169 fforþwiþ F fforþ wiþ SBT
1808 Explicit 5 f. Last two lines om. AJCL
1809 6 sub eo que recumbe S

Page 548

1810 2941* ff. This conclusion is in first recension copies only, A ... B₂ &c. But
ll. 2941*-2961* also in Λ. All variations from A are noted.
1811 2949* moost A
1812 2953* eende A al J
1813 2960* world AMX betidde (bitidde) JH₁ECB₂ by tydde (be tidde) AMRL
1814 2961* sihte (sighte) JR syht (sight) AMH₁ECLB₂
1815 2963* f. straghte: cawhte AM strauhte: cauhte J straght(e): caght(e) RL
straughte: caughte EC
1816 2964* righte (rihte) JEC riht (right) AMH₁R
1817 2965* Hoom AM and om. C
1818 2966* hole J hoole AM
1819 2967* f. hoonde: foonde AM
1820 Latin Verses iv.* 3 ceptra AM
1821 2974* mad J maad A
1822 2978* erþly C eerþli AM erþely JH₁ERLB₂
1823 2983* f. hoonde: foonde AM
1824 2987* be J
1825 2988* byfounde A by founde M
1826 2995* f. loond: foond A
1827 2998* inbroughte JH₁
1828 3003* kepte ECB₂ kept AJMH₁RL
1829 3005* bee A
1830 3008* bischadewed (byshadewed) AMH₁E by schadewed (by schadowed)
RCLB₂ beschaded J
1831 3009* Bot JH₁
1832 3011* Wiþin AM
1833 3013* hed (hede) JM heed A heued H₁E ... B₂
1834 3015* f. clier: power J cleer: poweer A
1835 3016* dooþ AM
1836 3017* only hier at hom to seke J oonly heer athoom to seeke A
1837 3018* acord JER acorde AC eeke AEC
1838 3020* been AMC by holde AM
1839 3022* hihe H₁RLB₂ hie J
1840 3023* a gret (agret) JCL a grete (agrete) AMH₁ &c.
1841 3024* been A
1842 3037* f. dooþ: sooþ AMR
1843 3029* f. pees: chees AMR
1844 3033* f. vertuows: graciows AM
1845 3036* And for to CB₂ maake A
1846 3040* Stoonde AM the] his J
1847 3041* by welde AMH₁
1848 3042* sekenesse AMH₁R
1849 3045* be J
1850 3050* bok J book AC
1851 3052* besinesse (besynesse) JH₁RL bisinesse A busynesse C
1852 3053* seeknesse (seknesse) JC seekenesse (sekenesse &c.) AMH₁R
1853 3055* book by gan to maake A
1854 3056* by taake A
1855 3058* looke A ooþer AM
1856 3060* f. somdeel A

Page 549

1857 3061* of game J
1858 3062* as AJM for H₁XRCLB₂
1859 3063* been A
1860 3069* f. toold: oold A
1861 3070* Bot J
1862 3072* ooþer A
1863 3073* book A &c.
1864 3074* dooþ AM
1865 3076* taake A
1866 3077* nomoore of loue maake A
1867 3078* Bot J maake A
1868 3079* sit J sitte AMRCLB₂
1869 3084* Bot J
1870 3085* alooþerwise A
1871 3087* Whan game is beste A
1872 3089* f. moore: moore A
1873 3091* f. heele: heele AM
1874 3097* f. Bot J
1875 3104* Bot J
1876 3106* love om. AM
1877 3107* hoolde A
1878 3108* wol byholde (biholde) ARCL wil biholde B₂ wel be holde J wel
byholde M
1879 3110* ous J
1880 3113* pees AMC
1881 3114* been endelees AM At the end Amen MXERCLB₂
1882
Epistola super huius opusculi sui complementum
Iohanni Gower a quodam philosopho transmissa.

Quam cinxere freta, Gower, tua carmina leta
Per loca discreta canit Anglia laude repleta.
Carminis Athleta, satirus, tibi, siue Poeta,
Sit laus completa quo gloria stat sine meta.

1883Quia1884 vnusquisque, prout a deo accepit, aliis
impartiri tenetur, Iohannes Gower super hiis que deus sibi
sensualiter1885 donauit villicacionis sue racionem, dum
tempus instat,1886 secundum aliquid alleuiare
1887
cupiens, inter labores et ocia ad aliorum noticiam tres

Page 550

libros doctrine causa forma subsequenti propterea
composuit.
Primus liber Gallico sermone editus in decem diuiditur
partes, et tractans de viciis et virtutibus,1888 necnon et de
variis huius seculi gradibus,1889viam qua peccator
transgressus ad sui creatoris agnicionem redire debet, recto
tramite docere conatur. Titulusque1890 libelli istius Speculum
Meditantis1891 nuncupatus est.
1892
Secundus enim liber sermone latino metrice
compositus tractat de variis infortuniis tempore Regis
Ricardi Secundi in Anglia contingentibus. Vnde non solum
regni proceres et communes tormenta passi sunt, set et ipse
crudelissimus rex suis ex demeritis ab alto corruens in
foueam quam fecit finaliter proiectus est. Nomenque
voluminis huius Vox Clamantis intitulatur.
1893
Tercius iste liber qui ob reuerenciam strenuissimi
domini sui domini Henrici de Lancastria, tunc Derbeie
Comitis, Anglico sermone conficitur, secundum Danielis
propheciam super huius mundi regnorum mutacione a
tempore regis Nabugodonosor vsque1894 nunc tempora
distinguit.1895 Tractat eciam secundum Aristotilem1896 super
hiis quibus rex Alexander tam in sui regimen1897 quam
aliter1898eius disciplina edoctus fuit. Principalis tamen huius
operis1899 materia1900 super amorem et infatuatas amantum
passiones fundamentum habet. Nomenque sibi
1901
appropriatum Confessio Amantis specialiter sortitus est.

FOOTNOTES:
1882 Epistola huius operis sui AJECL huius operis vel opusculi sui XRB₂ huius
opusculi Δ
1883 Quia vnusquisque ins. AJXERCLB₂, BTΛ, F om. SΔ, Magd (MH₁G, Ad,
WKH₃ defective at the end)
1884 1 Qvuia F
1885 2 sensualiter] intellectualiter A ... B₂
1886 3 dum tempus instat om. BTΛ

Page 551

1887 4 ff. inter labores—composuit] tres precipue libros per ipsum dum vixit
doctrine causa compositos ad aliorum noticiam in lucem seriose produxit.
BTΛ
1888 8 f. necnon—gradibus om. BTΛ
1889 9 ff. viam—conatur] viam precipue qua peccator in penitendo Cristi
misericordiam assequi poterit, tota mentis deuocione finaliter contemplatur
BTΛ
1890 11 Titulusque] titulus AX ... B₂
1891 Speculum hominis A ... B₂ Speculum mediantis B
1892 13 ff. Secundus enim liber, sermone latino versibus exametri et pentametri
compositus, tractat super illo mirabili euentu qui in Anglia (anglica J)
tempore domini Regis Ricardi secundi anno regni sui quarto contigit, quando
seruiles rustici impetuose contra nobiles et ingenuos regni insurrexerunt.
Innocenciam tamen dicti domini Regis tunc minoris etatis causa inde
excusabilem pronuncians, culpas aliunde, ex quibus et non a fortuna talia
inter homines contingunt enormia, euidencius declarat. Titulusque voluminis
huius, cuius ordo Septem continet paginas, Vox clamantis nominatur A ... B₂
Secundus liber versibus exametri et pentametri sermone latino
componitur, tractat de variis infortuniis tempore regis Ricardi secundi in
Anglia multipliciter contingentibus, vbi pro statu regni compositor deuocius
exorat. Nomenque voluminis huius, quod in septem diuiditur partes, Vox
clamantis intitulatur BTΛ
1893 20 ff. Tercius iste liber (liber iste J) Anglico sermone in octo partes diuisus,
qui ad instanciam serenissimi Principis dicti domini Regis Anglie Ricardi
secundi conficitur A ... B₂ Tercius iste liber qui in octo partes diuisus ob
reuerenciam stren. dom. sui dom. Henrici de Lanc. &c. BT
1894 24 vsque in nunc T
1895 24 distingui B
1896 25 Nectanabum et Aristotilem A ... B₂
1897 26 regimine X ... B₂
1898 26 f. eius disciplina—materia om. AX ... B₂ eorum disciplina &c. J
1899 27 operis] libri J
1900 28 ff. super amorem et amantum condiciones fundamentum habet: vbi
variarum Cronicarum historiarumque sentencie, necnon Poetarum
Philosophorumque scripture ad exemplum distinccius inseruntur. Nomenque
presentis opusculi Confessio Amantis specialiter intitulatur. A ... B₂ (but all
except J have finem for sentencie).
1901 30 specialiter om. Λ

Page 552

TO KING HENRY THE FOURTH1902

IN PRAISE OF PEACE1903

1904
Electus Cristi, pie Rex Henrice, fuisti,
Qui bene venisti cum propria regna petisti;
Tu mala vicisti que bonis bona restituisti,
Et populo tristi noua gaudia contribuisti.
Est michi spes lata quod adhuc per te renouata
Succedent fata veteri probitate beata,
Est tibi nam grata gracia sponte data.

O worthi noble kyng, Henry the ferthe,1905
In whom the glade fortune is befalle
The poeple to governe uppon this erthe,1906
God hath the chose in comfort of ous alle:1907
The worschipe of this lond, which was doun falle,1908
Now stant upriht thurgh grace of thi goodnesse,
Which every man is holde forto blesse.

The highe god of his justice allone
The right which longeth to thi regalie
10 Declared hath to stonde in thi persone,
And more than god may no man justefie.
Thi title is knowe uppon thin ancestrie,
The londes folk hath ek thy riht affermed;
So stant thi regne of god and man confermed.

Ther is no man mai seie in other wise,
That god himself ne hath thi riht declared,1909
Whereof the lond is boun to thi servise,1910
Which for defalte of help hath longe cared:
Bot now ther is no mannes herte spared

Page 553

20 To love and serve and wirche thi plesance,
And al is this thurgh godes pourveiance.1911

In alle thing which is of god begonne
Ther folwith grace, if it be wel governed:
Thus tellen thei whiche olde bookes conne,
Whereof, my lord, y wot wel thow art lerned.
Axe of thi god, so schalt thou noght be werned
Of no reqweste which is resonable;
For god unto the goode is favorable.

Kyng Salomon, which hadde at his axinge
30 Of god what thing him was levest to crave,1912
He ches wisdom unto the governynge1913
Of goddis folk, the whiche he wolde save:
And as he ches it fel him forto have;
For thurgh his wit, whil that his regne laste,
He gat him pees and reste unto the laste.1914

Bot Alisaundre, as telleth his histoire,1915
Unto the god besoghte in other weie,
Of all the world to winne the victoire,
So that undir his swerd it myht obeie.
40 In werre he hadde al that he wolde preie,
The myghti god behight him that beheste,
The world he wan, and had it of conqweste.1916

Bot thogh it fel at thilke time so,
That Alisandre his axinge hath achieved,
This sinful world was al paiene tho,1917
Was non which hath the hihe god believed:
No wondir was thogh thilke world was grieved,
Thogh a tiraunt his pourpos myhte winne;
Al was vengance and infortune of sinne.

50 Bot now the feith of Crist is come a place
Among the princes in this erthe hiere,

Page 554

It sit hem wel to do pite and grace;
Bot yit it mot be tempred in manere:
For as thei finden cause in the matiere1918
Uppon the point, what aftirward betide,
The lawe of riht schal noght be leid aside.

So mai a kyng of werre the viage
Ordeigne and take, as he therto is holde,
To cleime and axe his rightful heritage
60 In alle places wher it is withholde:
Bot other wise if god himsilve wolde
Afferme love and pes betwen the kynges,
Pes is the beste above alle erthely thinges.1919

Good is teschue werre, and natheles
A kyng may make werre uppon his right,
For of bataile the final ende is pees.
Thus stant the lawe, that a worthi knyght
Uppon his trouthe may go to the fight;
Bot if so were that he myghte chese,
70 Betre is the pees, of which may no man lese.

<Sustene> pes oghte every man alyve,1920
First for to sette his liege lord in reste,
And ek these othre men that thei ne stryve;
For so this world mai stonden ate beste.1921
What kyng that wolde be the worthieste,
The more he myghte oure dedly werre cesse,
The more he schulde his worthinesse encresse.

Pes is the chief of al the worldes welthe,
And to the heven it ledeth ek the weie;
80 Pes is of soule and lif the mannes helthe,
Of pestilence and doth the werre aweie.
Mi liege lord, tak hiede of that y seie,
If werre may be left, tak pes on honde,
Which may noght be withoute goddis sonde.

Page 555

With pes stant every creature in reste;
Withoute pes ther may no lif be glad:
Above alle othre good pes is the beste,
Pes hath himself whan werre is al bestad,
The pes is sauf, the werre is evere adrad:1922
90 Pes is of alle charite the keie,1923
Which hath the lif and soule forto weie.

My liege lord, if that the list to seche
The sothe essamples that the werre hath wroght,1924
Thow schalt wiel hiere of wisemennes speche
That dedly werre turneth into noght.
For if these olde bokes be wel soght,1925
Ther myght thou se what thing the werre hath do,
Bothe of conqueste and conquerour also.

For vein honour or for the worldes good
100 Thei that whilom the stronge werres made,
Wher be thei now? Bethenk wel in thi mod.
The day is goon, the nyght is derk and fade,
Her crualte, which mad hem thanne glade,
Thei sorwen now, and yit have noght the more;
The blod is schad, which no man mai restore.

The werre is modir of the wronges alle;
It sleth the prest in holi chirche at masse,
Forlith the maide and doth hire flour to falle.1926
The werre makth the grete Citee lasse,
110 And doth the lawe his reules overpasse.
There is no thing wherof meschef mai growe
Which is noght caused of the werre, y trowe.

The werre bringth in poverte at hise hieles,
Wherof the comon poeple is sore grieved;
The werre hath set his cart on thilke whieles
Wher that fortune mai noght be believed.
For whan men wene best to have achieved,

Page 556

Ful ofte it is al newe to beginne:
The werre hath no thing siker, thogh he winne.

120 Forthi, my worthi prince, in Cristes halve,
As for a part whos feith thou hast to guide,1927
Ley to this olde sor a newe salve,1928
And do the werre awei, what so betide:
Pourchace pes, and set it be thi side,1929
And suffre noght thi poeple be devoured,
So schal thi name evere after stonde honoured.1930

If eny man be now or evere was1931
Ayein the pes thi preve counseillour,
Let god ben of thi counseil in this cas,1932
130 And put awei the cruel werreiour.1933
For god, which is of man the creatour,
He wolde noght men slowe his creature
Withoute cause of dedly forfeture.

Wher nedeth most, behoveth most to loke.
Mi lord, how so thi werres ben withoute,
Of time passed who that hiede toke,
Good were at hom to se riht wel aboute;
For everemor the werste is forto doute:
Bot if thou myghtest parfit pes atteigne,
140 Ther schulde be no cause forto pleigne.

Aboute a kyng good counseil is to preise
Above alle othre thinges most vailable;
Bot yit a kyng withinne himself schal peise,
And se the thinges that ben resonable,
And ther uppon he schal his wittes stable
Among the men to sette pes in evene,
For love of him which is the kyng of hevene.

Ha, wel is him that schedde nevere blod,1934
Bot if it were in cause of rihtwisnesse:

Page 557

150 For if a kyng the peril undirstod,
What is to sle the poeple, thanne y gesse,
The dedly werres and the hevynesse,
Wherof the pes distourbid is ful ofte
Schulde at som time cesse and wexe softe.

O kyng fulfild of grace and of knyghthode,1935
Remembre uppon this point for Cristes sake,
If pes be profred unto thi manhode,
Thin honour sauf, let it noght be forsake.
Though thou the werres darst wel undirtake,
160 Aftir reson yit tempre thi corage,
For lich to pes ther is non avantage.

My worthi lord, thenk wel, how so befalle,1936
Of thilke lore, as holi bokes sein,
Crist is the heved and we ben membres alle,
Als wel the subgit as the sovereign:1937
So sit it wel that charite be plein,
Which unto god himselve most acordeth,
So as the lore of Cristes word recordeth.

In tholde lawe, er Crist himself was bore,
170 Among the ten comandementz y rede
How that manslaghtre schulde be forbore;
Such was the will that time of the godhede:
And aftirward, whanne Crist tok his manhede,1938
Pes was the ferste thing he let do crie
Ayein the worldes rancour and envie.1939

And er Crist wente out of this erthe hiere,
And stigh to hevene, he made his testament,1940
Wher he beqwath to his disciples there
And yaf his pes, which is the foundement
180 Of charite, withouten whos assent
The worldes pes mai nevere wel be tried,1941
Ne love kept, ne lawe justefied.

Page 558

The Jewes with the paiens hadden werre,1942
Bot thei among hemself stode evere in pes:
Whi schulde thanne oure pes stonde out of herre,1943
Which Crist hath chose unto his oghne encres?
For Crist is more than was Moïses,
And Crist hath set the parfit of the lawe,
The which scholde in no wise be withdrawe.

190 To yive ous pes was cause whi Crist dide;
Withoute pes may no thing stonde availed:
Bot now a man mai sen on everi side
How Cristes feith is every dai assailed,1944
With the Paiens destruid, and so batailed
That for defalte of help and of defence
Unethe hath Crist his dewe reverence.

The righte feith to kepe of holy chirche
The firste point is named of knyghthode,
And everi man is holde forto wirche
200 Uppon the point which stant to his manhode.1945
Bot now, helas, the fame is sprad so broode,
That everi worthi man this thing compleigneth,1946
And yit ther is no man which help ordeigneth.1947

The worldes cause is waited overal,
Ther ben the werres redi to the fulle;
Bot Cristes oghne cause in special,
Ther ben the swerdes and the speres dulle;
And with the sentence of the popes bulle,
As forto do the folk paien obeie,1948
210 The chirche is turned al an other weie.

It is to wondre above a mannys wit1949
Withoute werre how Cristes feith was wonne,
And we that ben uppon this erthe yit
Ne kepe it noght, as it was first begonne.
To every creature undir the sonne

Page 559

Crist bad himself how that we schulden preche,1950
And to the folk his evangile teche.

More light it is to kepe than to make;
Bot that we founden mad tofore the hond1951
220 We kepe noght, bot lete it lightly slake.
The pes of Crist hath altobroke his bond,
We reste ourselve and soeffrin every lond
To slen ech other as thing undefendid:
So stant the werre, and pes is noght amendid.

Bot thogh the heved of holy chirche above
Ne do noght al his hole businesse
Among the men to sette pes and love,1952
These kynges oughten of here rightwisnesse
Here oghne cause among hemself redresse:
230 Thogh Petres schip as now hath lost his stiere,
It lith in hem that barge forto stiere.

If holy cherche after the duete
Of Cristes word ne be noght al avysed
To make pes, acord and unite
Among the kinges that ben now devised,
Yit natheles the lawe stant assised
Of mannys wit to be so resonable,
Withoute that to stonde hemselve stable.1953

Of holy chirche we ben children alle,
240 And every child is holden forto bowe
Unto the modir, how that evere it falle,1954
Or elles he mot reson desalowe:
And for that cause a knyght schal ferst avowe
The right of holi chirche to defende,
That no man schal the previlege offende.

Thus were it good to setten al in evene
The worldes princes and the prelatz bothe,

Page 560

For love of him which is the king of hevene:
And if men scholde algate wexe wrothe,
250 The Sarazins, whiche unto Crist be lothe,
Let men ben armed ayein hem to fighte;1955
So mai the knyht his dede of armes righte.

Uppon thre pointz stant Cristes pes oppressed:
Ferst holy cherche is in hirsilf divided,1956
Which oughte of reson first to be redresced;
Bot yit so highe a cause is noght decided.
And thus, whan humble pacience is prided,
The remenant, which that thei schulden reule,
No wondir is though it stonde out of reule.

260 Of that the heved is siek, the limes aken:
These regnes that to Cristes pes belongen
For worldes good these dedly werres maken,
Whiche helpeles as in balance hongen.1957
The heved above hem hath noght undirfongen
To sette pes, bot every man sleeth other,
And in this wise hath charite no brother.

The two defaltes bringen in the thridde,
Of mescreantz, that sen how we debate,
Betwen the two thei fallen in amidde,1958
270 Wher now aldai thei finde an open gate.
Lo, thus the dedly werre stant algate;
Bot evere y hope of King Henries grace
That he it is which schal the pes embrace.

My worthi noble prince and kyng enoignt,
Whom god hath of his grace so preserved,
Behold and se the world uppon this point,1959
As for thi part that Cristes pes be served:
So schal thin highe mede be deserved
To him which al schal qwiten ate laste,
280 For this lif hiere mai no while laste.

Page 561

See Alisandre, Ector and Julius,
See Machabeu, David and Josue,
See Charlemeine, Godefroi, Arthus,1960
Fulfild of werre and of mortalite.
Here fame abit, bot al is vanite;
For deth, which hath the werres under fote,
Hath mad an ende of which ther is no bote.

So mai a man the sothe wite and knowe,1961
That pes is good for every king to have:
290 The fortune of the werre is evere unknowe,
Bot wher pes is, ther ben the marches save.1962
That now is up, to morwe is under grave;
The mighti god hath alle grace in honde,
With outen him pes mai nought longe stonde.1963

Of the Tenetz to winne or lese a chace,1964
Mai no lif wite er that the bal be ronne:
Al stant in god, what thing men schal pourchace,
Thende is in him er that it be begonne.
Men sein the wolle, whanne it is wel sponne,
300 Doth that the cloth is strong and profitable,
And elles it mai nevere be durable.1965

The worldes chaunces uppon aventure
Ben evere sett, bot thilke chaunce of pes
Is so behoveli to the creature,
That it above alle othre is piereles:1966
Bot it mai noght be gete natheles1967
Among the men to lasten eny while,
Bot wher the herte is plein withoute guyle.

The pes is as it were a sacrement
310 Tofore the god, and schal with wordes pleine
Withouten eny double entendement
Be treted, for the trouthe can noght feine:
Bot if the men withinne hemself be veine,

Page 562

The substance of the pes may noght be trewe,
Bot every dai it chaungeth uppon newe.

Bot who that is of charite parfit,
He voideth alle sleightes ferr aweie,
And sett his word uppon the same plit,
Wher that his herte hath founde a siker weie:
320 And thus whan conscience is trewly weie,
And that the pes be handlid with the wise,1968
It schal abide and stonde in alle wise.

Thapostle seith, ther mai no lif be good
Which is noght grounded uppon charite,
For charite ne schedde nevere blod,
So hath the werre as ther no proprite:
For thilke vertu which is seid pite
With charite so ferforth is aqweinted,
That in hire may no fals semblant be peinted.1969

330 Cassodre, whos writinge is auctorized,
Seith, wher that pite reigneth, ther is grace,1970
Thurgh which the pes hath al his welthe assised,
So that of werre he dredeth no manace.
Wher pite dwelleth, in the same place
Ther mai no dedly cruelte sojorne,
Wherof that merci schulde his weie torne.1971

To se what pite forth with mercy doth,
The croniqe is at Rome in thilke empire
Of Constantin, which is a tale soth;
340 Whan him was levere his oghne deth desire
Than do the yonge children to martire,
Of crualte he lafte the querele,
Pite he wroghte and pite was his hele.

For thilke mannes pite which he dede
God was pitous and mad him hol at al;1972

Page 563

Silvestre cam, and in the same stede
Yaf him baptisme first in special,
Which dide awai the sinne original,
And al his lepre it hath so purified,
350 That his pite for evere is magnified.1973

Pite was cause whi this emperour
Was hol in bodi and in soule bothe,
And Rome also was set in thilke honour
Of Cristes feith, so that the lieve of lothe,
Whiche hadden be with Crist tofore wrothe,
Resceived weren unto Cristes lore:1974
Thus schal pite be preised evermore.

My worthi liege lord, Henri be name,
Which Engelond hast to governe and righte,
360 Men oghten wel thi pite to proclame,
Which openliche in al the worldes sighte
Is schewed with the help of god almighte,
To yive ous pes, which longe hath be debated,
Wherof thi pris shal nevere ben abated.

My lord, in whom hath evere yit be founde1975
Pite withoute spot of violence,
Kep thilke pes alwei withinne bounde,
Which god hath planted in thi conscience:
So schal the cronique of thi pacience
370 Among the seintz be take into memoire
To the loenge of perdurable gloire.1976

And to thin erthli pris, so as y can,
Which everi man is holde to commende,
I, Gower, which am al thi liege man,
This lettre unto thin excellence y sende,
As y which evere unto my lives ende
Wol praie for the stat of thi persone
In worschipe of thi sceptre and of thi throne.1977

Page 564

Noght only to my king of pes y write,
380 Bot to these othre princes cristene alle,
That ech of hem his oghne herte endite,
And see the werre er more meschief falle:1978
Sette ek the rightful Pope uppon his stalle,
Kep charite and draugh pite to honde,
Maintene lawe, and so the pes schal stonde.

Explicit carmen de pacis commendacione, quod ad laudem et
memoriam serenissimi principis domini Regis Henrici quarti suus1979
humilis orator Iohannes Gower composuit.1980 Et nunc sequitur
epistola in qua idem Ioannes pro statu et salute dicti domini sui apud
altissitmum deuocius exorat.

1981
Rex celi deus et dominus, qui tempora solus
Condidit, et solus condita cuncta regit;
Qui rerum causas ex se produxit et vnum
In se principium rebus inesse dedit;
Qui dedit vt stabili motu consisteret orbis
Fixus ineternum mobilitate sua;
Quique potens verbi produxit ad esse creata,
Quique sue mentis lege ligauit ea;
Ipse caput regum, reges quo rectificantur,
10 Te que tuum regnum, rex pie, queso, regat.1982
Grata superueniens te misit gracia nobis,
Quo sine labe salus nulla perante fuit.
Sic tuus aduentus noua gaudia sponte reduxit,
Quo prius in luctu lacrima maior erat:
Nos tua milicies pauidos releuauit ab ymo,
Quos prius oppressit ponderis omne malum:
Ex probitate tua, quo mors latitabat in vmbra,
Vita resurexit clara que regna regit:
Sic tua sors sortem mediante deo renouatam
20 Sanat et emendat, que prius egra fuit.
O pie rex, Cristum per te laudamus, et ipsum
Qui tibi nos tribuit terra reuiua colit.

Page 565

Sancta sit illa dies qua tu tibi regna petisti,
Sanctus et ille deus qui tibi regna dedit.
Qui tibi prima tulit, confirmet regna futura,
Quo poteris magno magnus honore frui.
Sit tibi progenies ita multiplicata per euum,
Quod genus inde pium repleat omne solum.
Quicquid in orbe boni fuerit, tibi summus ab alto
30 Donet, vt in terris rex in honore regas:
Omne quod est turpe vacuum discedat, et omne
Est quod honorificum det deus esse tuum.
Consilium nullum, pie rex, te tangat iniquum,
In quibus occultum scit deus esse dolum.
Absit auaricia, ne tangat regia corda,
Nec queat in terra proditor esse tua.
Sic tua processus habeat fortuna perhennes,
Quo recolant laudes secula cuncta tuas:
Nuper vt Augusti fuerant preconia Rome,1983
40 Concinat in gestis Anglia leta tuis.
O tibi, rex, euo detur, fortissime, nostro
Semper honorata sceptra tenere manu:
Stes ita magnanimus quod, vbi tua regna gubernas,
Terreat has partes hostica nulla manus:
Augeat imperium tibi Cristus et augeat annos,
Protegat et nostras aucta corona fores:
Sit tibi pax finis, domito domineris in orbe,
Cunctaque sint humeris inferiora tuis.1984
Sic honor et virtus, laus, gloria, pax que potestas1985
50 Te que tuum regnum magnificare queant.1986
Cordis amore boni, pie rex, mea vota paraui;
Corpore cum nequii, seruio mente tibi:
Ergo tue laudi que tuo genuflexus honori1987
Verba loco doni pauper habenda tuli.
Est tamen ista mei, pie rex, sentencia verbi,
Fine tui regni sint tibi regna poli.

Page 566

FOOTNOTES:
1902 The text is that of the MS. at Trentham Hall (T). Variations marked Th are
those of the copy in Chaucer’s Works, ed. 1532, ff. 375 vo-377.
1903 No title in T Iohan Gower vnto the worthy and noble kynge Henry the
fourth Th
1904 Latin Verses placed at the end of the poem Th
1905 1 O Noble worthy kyng Th
1906 3 uppon this] here vpon Th
1907 4 chosen Th
1908 8 highe Th high T
1909 16 thi] the Th
1910 17 bounde Th
1911 21 this is Th goddes purueyaunce Th godespourveiance T
1912 30 to om. Th
1913 31 the om. Th
1914 35 unto the] in to his Th
1915 36 his storie Th
1916 42 he om. Th
1917 45 paynem Th
1918 54 as om. Th
1919 63 erthly Th
1920 71 S.... pes (erasure after S) T To stere peace Th eueriche on lyue Th
1921 74 lande may stande Th
1922 89 euer TTh
1923 90 al TTh
1924 93 that] what Th
1925 96 ysought Th
1926 108 here T her Th
1927 121 hast be gyde Th
1928 122 Ley Th Leie T
1929 124 sette TTh
1930 126 euer TTh
1931 127 euer TTh
1932 129 Lete T Lette Th
1933 130 put Th putte T
1934 148 neuer TTh
1935 155 and knighthode Th
1936 162 þenke T thynke Th
1937 165 the subgit] be subiecte Th
1938 173 But afterwarde Th
1939 175 Ayenst Th
1940 177 stighed Th
1941 181 neuer TTh
1942 183 paynyms Th
1943 185 erre Th
1944 194 paynems Th
1945 200 which] þat Th

Page 567

1946 202 worthi om. Th
1947 203 is there Th which] that Th
1948 209 payne Th
1949 211 a] any Th
1950 216 how om. Th
1951 219 the om. Th
1952 227 men] people Th
1953 238 him selfe Th
1954 241 euer TTh
1955 251 ayenst Th
1956 254 is om. Th hersilf T her selfe Th
1957 263 helpples T helplesse Th
1958 269 Betwene TTh
1959 276 Beholde TTh
1960 283 Godfray and Arthus Th
1961 288 mai] many Th
1962 291 ben] is Th
1963 294 pes] men Th
1964 295 Off (for Of) T
1965 301 neuer TTh
1966 305 That is aboue al other peerles Th
1967 306 begete Th
1968 321 the pes] these Th
1969 329 here T her Th
1970 331 ther om. Th
1971 336 wei T way Th
1972 345 made Th
1973 350 euer TTh
1974 356 were TTh
1975 365 euer TTh
1976 371 loenge] legende Th
1977 378 and thy throne Th
1978 382 mor T
1979 Explicit 3 suis Th
1980 4 Et nunc—exorat om. Th
1981 Instead of the Latin lines that follow Th has here the lines ‘Electus Cristi—
sponte data,’ which in T stand at the beginning, and after these without a
break, ‘Henrici quarti—futura deus,’ twelve lines which are written at the
end of the Trentham MS.
1982 10 Teque T
1983 39 augusti T
1984 48 Cuncta que T
1985 49 paxque T
1986 50 Teque T
1987 53 laudique T

Page 568

NOTES
LIB. V. (continued)
1980. F has a stop after ‘Avarice,’ but see note on l. 3966.
1982 ff. The meaning seems to be that they make no distinction of day
or night when there is work of this kind to be done.
2004. overhippeth, i. e. leaps over or omits something, so that he has not
all that he desires. The word is used in Piers Plowman, xv. 379, of omitting
passages in the services of the Church.
2015 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 6253 ff.,

‘Sicomme le Luce en l’eaue gloute
Du piscon la menuse toute,
Qu’il presde luy verra noer,
Ensi ly riches,’ &c.

2031 ff. The tale of Virgil’s Mirror is from the French prose Roman des
Sept Sages, as published by Le Roux de Lincy. It might easily be shown
that Gower did not follow either the French metrical version or the Latin
Historia Septem Sapientum. The English metrical version published by
Weber is from a source similar to that of Gower’s story, but it differs in
some points. Gower seems to be responsible for the introduction of
Carthage and Hannibal.
2099. slepende a nyht, i. e. while they slept.
2101. Cp. Prol. 182.
2115. he his oghne body, i. e. ‘he himself.’
2150 f. This point is omitted in the English metrical version.
2157 f. The English metrical version is very similar, ‘We schulle the
ymage so undersette, That we ne schal hit nothing lette.’

Page 569

2168. That is, the timber having been set up.
2198 ff. This about Hannibal is introduced here as if taken from a
different source, ‘For this I finde,’ &c.
2238f. Cp. Mirour, 10651, ‘Plus que gaigners son augst attent.’
2273 ff. The tale of the Two Coffers is essentially the same story as that
which we have in Boccaccio Decam. x. i, and essentially different from that
which is told in Vit. Barlaam et Josaphat, cap. vi, as a sequel to the story of
the Trump of Death. The story which we have here and in Boccaccio is not
at all connected with the idea of choosing by the outward appearance. The
coffers are exactly alike, and the very point of the situation lies in the fact
that the choice is a purely fortuitous one. The object was to show that they
who complained were persons who had fortune against them, and that this
was the cause of their having failed of reward, and not any neglect on the
part of the king. I cannot say what the source was for Gower; certainly not
Boccaccio, whose story is altogether different in its details.
2391 ff. With this story may be compared that in the Gesta Romanorum,
109, where by a choice between three pasties, one containing money, a
decision is come to as to whether it is God’s will that a certain sum shall be
restored to its owner, who is a miser.
2476. tall, i. e. comely, elegant.
2481. Cp. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, D 259.
2507. His thonkes, ‘of his own good will’: cp. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, A
1626, &c.
2543 ff. See Hist. Alexandri Magni de Preliis, f 1, ed. Argent. 1489.
2547 ff. Rom. de Troie, 23283 ff.
2563. Cp. ii. 2025.
2587. ‘If men shall estimate her value.’ The reading of the text is also
that of S.
2643 ff. This story is to be found in the Roman des Sept Sages. Gower
follows the same French prose version as before, 2031 ff.

Page 570

2677. it stod. In this kind of expression the verb is usually subjunctive,
as Prol. 481, i. 991, iv. 182, &c.
2752. a weie. This is also the reading of S.
2815 f. A rather more violent displacement than usual of the
conjunction, ‘And fled away with all the haste,’ &c. Cp. l. 3947.
2835. hele seems here to mean ‘profit,’ in a worldly sense.
2872. According to the New Engl. Dict. this is the same as the Dutch
‘heepe,’ ‘heep,’ meaning a pruning-hook. ‘As there is no cognate word in O.
E., its appearance in Gower, and this apparently in a proverbial phrase, is
not easy to account for.’ In any case the phrase here seems equivalent to ‘by
hook or by crook.’
2937. F has punctuation after ‘dai,’ but this is clearly a case of the
inverted order of the conjunction: cp. note on Prol. 155, and below on l.
3966.
2961 ff. The story is probably taken from Statius, Achill. i. 197 ff.,
where however it is told at much greater length. For Gower’s acquaintance
with the Achilleis, cp. iv. 1968 ff.
3002 ff. Cp. Achill. i. 338 ff.
3004 f. That is, howsoever his behaviour might be watched.
3082. Protheüs. According to Statius, Achill. i. 494 ff., Protesilaus
rebuked Calchas for not having discovered Achilles, upon which Calchas
revealed the truth. Perhaps the mention of Protesilaus suggested to Gower
the idea of Proteus, of whom he had heard as one who could change his
form at will, see l. 6672, and perhaps as having prophesied the birth and
greatness of Achilles (Ovid, Metam. xi. 221 ff.).
3119. topseilcole, see note on viii. 1890.
3138 f. Cp. Achill. i. 812 ff.
3247 ff. The first part of the story of Jason and Medea (ll. 3247-3926) is
taken from Benoît (Rom. de Troie, 703-2062), and not from Guido, as may
be easily shown by comparison of the texts. For example, Guido tells all the
conditions of the enterprise, about the fire-breathing bulls, the serpent’s
teeth and so on, at the beginning of the story, whereas Benoît more

Page 571

dramatically introduces them into the instructions given to Jason by Medea
(Rom. de Troie, 1337-1374, 1691-1748), and in this he is followed by
Gower (3505-3540). Guido says nothing about the sleeplessness of the
serpent (Rom. de Troie, 1357 f., Conf. Am. v. 3514), nor about repeating the
charm ‘contre orient’ (Rom. de Troie, 1700), nor does he mention the
thanksgiving which Jason is to offer up to the gods after his victory and
before he takes the fleece (Rom. de Troie, 1735 f., Conf. Am. v. 3626 ff.).
The sleep of Jason after leaving Medea is omitted by Guido (Rom. de Troie,
1755 ff., Conf. Am. v. 3665 ff.), and also the bath which he took after his
adventure (Rom. de Troie, 1999, Conf. Am. v. 3801). There is no need to
multiply instances, which will be observed by every careful reader. We have
seen on other occasions that Gower prefers Benoît to Guido, and not
without excellent reasons. Guido indeed makes this story even more prosaic
than usual, and combines it with matter-of-fact discussions about the magic
powers of Medea and the virtues of the various stones which she used.
Gower, however, does not follow Benoît in a slavish manner. He omits
or alters the details of the story very happily at times, and he adds much of
his own. Thus he omits all mention of the evil motives of Peleus (or Pelias),
and makes the proposal to seek the golden fleece come from Jason; he
passes over the story of the dispute with Laomedon, which was necessary to
the Roman de Troie, but not to the story of Jason taken separately; he adds
the discourse of Jason with Oëtes on his arrival; he omits the details about
Medea’s hair and eyes, her arms and her chin (Rom. de Troie, 1254 ff.), and
dwells rather upon the feelings which the two lovers had for one another at
first sight (3376 ff.). When they are together at night, it is Medea, according
to our author, and not Jason, who suggests that it is time to rise and to speak
of what has to be done (3547 ff.); and Gower adds the scene of parting
(3634-3659), the description of Jason’s return over the sea and of Medea’s
feelings meanwhile upon her tower, and the sending of the maid to inquire
how he did. Finally, he much improves the story by making the flight take
place at once, instead of prolonging Jason’s stay for a month.
Chaucer, who tells the story in a rather perfunctory manner, follows
Guido (Leg. of Good Women, 1396 ff.).
3291. And schop anon, &c. This might be understood of Peleus, who,
according to the original story, gave orders for the building of the ship; but

Page 572

better perhaps of Jason, ‘And schop’ for ‘And he schop,’ cp. l. 4590 and vi.
1636.
3376. herd spoke: cp. 4485, ‘I have herd seid.’
3388. That is, ‘they took heed each of other.’ For the plural verb cp.
3439.
3416. That is, ‘he took St. John as his pledge’ of a good issue, ‘he
committed himself to the care of St. John.’ The expression was often used
in connexion with setting out on a journey: cp. Chaucer, Compl. of Mars, 9.
3422. Cp. iv. 3273, vi. 2104. The expression in vi. 1621 f., ‘to ful age,
That he can reson and langage,’ that is, ‘till he is of full age and knows
reason,’ &c., is much of the same kind.
3488. dede him helpe. We must take this second ‘helpe’ as a substantive,
otherwise the rhyme would not be good. The rule is that words identical in
form can only be combined in rhyme when they have some difference of
meaning.
3509. to thyle. The idea was that the golden fleece was guarded in a
small island adjacent to the larger ‘isle of Colchos.’ See Rom. de Troie,
1791 ff.,

‘Ilec li covient à passer,
Ou voille ou non, un bras de mer;
Mès estreiz est, ne dure mie
Gaires plus de lieue et demie.
De l’altre part est li isliax,
Non mie granz, mès molt est biax.’

3533. dethes wounde, ‘deadly wound’: cp. iii. 2657, ‘And smot him
with a dethes wounde,’ and also the genitives ‘lyves’ for ‘living’ and
‘worldes’ for ‘worldly,’ i. 1771, iv. 382, &c.
3573. hold, i. e. let him hold: cp. viii. 1128, 1420.
3579 ff. According to Benoît Medea gave him first the magic figure,
‘une figure Fete par art et par conjure’ (cp. 3580), then the ointment and the
ring, and after that a writing, the words of which he was to repeat three

Page 573

times when he came to the place. Gower changes the order of things, and
combines the writing with the ‘hevenely figure,’ describing it as written
over with names which he is to repeat in the manner mentioned.
3632. That thanne he were, &c., that is, she prayed that he would soon
be gone.
3654. ‘It shall not be owing to any sloth of mine if I do not,’ &c.
3665 ff.

‘Dedanz son lit s’est tost cochiez
Endormi sei en eslepas;
Car tot esteit de veiller las:
Et quant il ot dormi grant piece,
Tant qu’il estoit ja halte tierce,
Levez s’est,’ &c. Rom. de Troie, 1756 ff.

‘undren hih’ is in the French ‘halte tierce.’
3681. recorde, ‘take note of.’
3688. The reading of X here, ‘And forth with all his wey he fongeth,’ is
also that of GOAd₂.
3707. scherded: perhaps the word is suggested by Benoît’s expression,
‘Les escherdes hérice’ (Rom. de Troie, 1905).
3711. A literal translation of Rom. de Troie, 1906, ‘Feu et venin gitot
ensenble.’ With the lines that follow cp. Rom. de Troie, 1911 ff.
3731 ff. The picturesque elements here are perhaps partly suggested by
Rom. de Troie, 1869 ff.
3747. That he ne were, expressing a wish: cp. iv. 3414, ‘Helas, that I
nere of this lif,’ equivalent to ‘why ne were I,’ l. 5979.
3781 f. ‘leyhe’ seems to be modified in form for the sake of the rhyme,
the usual form in Gower being ‘lawhe.’
3786. naght, in rhyme for ‘noght’: cp. ‘awht,’ ‘auht,’ i. 2770, v. 6073.
3789. So Ovid, Metam. vii. 144 ff.,

Page 574

‘Tu quoque victorem complecti, barbara, velles,
Obstitit incepto pudor,’ &c.,

but it is also in Benoît, Rom. de Troie, 1991 f.
3793 ff. The sending of the maid, with the pretty touch in l. 3800, is an
addition by Gower.
3890. Cp. i. 1516.
3904. this was conseil, ‘this was a secret’: cp. iii. 778, vi. 2326; so
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, C 819, ‘Shal it be conseil?’ cp. D 966, E 2431.
3927 ff. Benoît tells no more of Jason’s life after his return to Greece,
saying that Dares relates no more, and he does not wish to tell stories that
may not be true, ‘N’en velt fere acreire mençonge.’ From this point then
Gower follows Ovid, Metam. vii. 159-293, and it must be understood that
the illustrative quotations in the notes are from this passage.
3947. ‘And prayed her that by the magic art which she knew,’ &c. For
the order of words cp. 2815 f.
3957 f. Ovid makes it full moon, l. 180, but afterwards, l. 188, says
‘Sidera sola micant.’
3962 ff.

‘Egreditur tectis vestes induta recinctas,
Nuda pedem, nudos humeris infusa capillos,
Fertque vagos mediae per muta silentia noctis
Incomitata gradus.’ Metam. vii. 182 ff.

The comparison to the adder in l. 3967 is Gower’s own.
3966. F has a stop after ‘specheles,’ there being a natural tendency even
in the best copies to treat ‘and’ or ‘for’ as the beginning of a new clause: so
(to take examples from the fifth book only) v. 231, 410, 444, 2318, 2937,
5096, in all which places F has apparently wrong punctuation in connexion
with this kind of inverted order.

Page 575

3971 ff.

‘Ter se convertit, ter sumptis flumine crinem
Irroravit aquis, ternis ululatibus ora
Solvit’: 189 f.

3981. The punctuation is that of F, but perhaps we ought rather to read,

‘Sche preide and ek hield up hir hond,
To Echates and gan to crie.’

3986. help. For this use of the imperat. sing, (with ‘helpeth’ just above)
see Introduction, p. cxviii.
3994.

‘Sublimis rapitur, subiectaque Thessala Tempe
Despicit, et Creteis regionibus applicat angues:’ 222 f.

Gower very naturally understood this to mean that Medea visited Crete, and
hence the confusion of geography. He could not be expected to know that
Othrys and Olympus were mountains of Thessaly, and hence that the
‘Creteis’ or ‘cretis’ of his manuscript was probably a corruption.
4000 f.

‘et placitas partim radice revellit,
Partim succidit curvamine falcis ahenae.’ 226 f.

4005. Eridian, i. e. Apidanus.
4006.

‘Necnon Peneus, necnon Spercheïdes undae
Contribuere aliquid.’ 230 f.

Page 576

4011. the rede See. Perhaps Gower read ‘rubrum mare’ for ‘refluum
mare’ in Metam. vii. 258.
4031 ff.

‘statuitque aras e caespite binas,
Dexteriore Hecates, at laeva parte Iuventae.’ 240 f.

4039. ‘verbenis, silvaque incinxit agresti,’ 242. Gower took ‘silva
agrestis’ as the name of a herb and ingeniously translated it into
‘fieldwode.’
4052 f. ‘Umbrarumque rogat rapta cum coniuge regem,’ 249. Our
author is able to supply the names correctly.
4064-4114. This picturesque passage is for the most part original.
4127 ff. ‘Nec defuit illic Squamea Cinyphii tenuis membrana chelydri,’
272. Gower understood this to mean ‘the scales of Cinyphius (or Cimphius)
and the skin of Chelidrus.’
4134. ‘novem cornicis saecula passae,’ 274.
4137. Ovid speaks of the entrails of a werwolf, ‘Ambigui prosecta lupi,’
&c.
4156. For omission of relative cp. l. 4205 and note on i. 10.
4175 ff. The story here is only summarized by Ovid, Metam. vii. 394-
401. Gower of course knew it from other sources.
4219. ‘intrat Palladias arces,’ Metam. vii. 398. This means Athens, but it
is misunderstood by Gower.
4251. Philen, i. e. Nephele. Hyginus tells this story much as it is told
here (except that it was the mother of the children who provided the ram),
but he gives the name in its Latin form, as ‘Nebula.’ Note the mistake as to
this name in the margin, appearing in all MSS. except SΔΛ.
4299 ff. Note the confused construction of the sentence: cp. note on i.
98.

Page 577

4391. The metaphor of hunting is still kept up: the gain which they
pursue is started like a hare and driven into the net.
4399. Outward, that is, when he gives things out, cp. ‘withinne’ below.
4452. I were a goddeshalf. This seems to mean, ‘I should be content,’
that is, I should be ready to say ‘In God’s name let it be so.’ For the
expression cp. l. 5016, ‘Thanne a goddes half The thridde time assaie I
schal.’ In the New Engl. Dict. (‘half’) it is said to be used ‘to add emphasis
to a petition, command, or expression of consent or resignation’: cp.
Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 370, 757.
4455. I biede nevere ... Bot, ‘I demand only.’ In this expression ‘biede’
and ‘bidde’ have been confused, as often. Thus we have ‘I bidde nevere a
betre taxe,’ i. 1556, ‘That I ne bede nevere awake,’ iv. 2905, in the latter of
which ‘bede’ may be either pret. subj. of ‘bidde,’ or pres. ind. equivalent to
‘biede,’ and vi. 1356, ‘He bede nevere fare bet’ where ‘bede’ is apparently
pret. subj. of bidde; while in the English Rom. of the Rose, 791, we have
‘Ne bode I nevere thennes go,’ in which ‘bode’ must be pret. subj. of
‘biede.’
4465. lete: see note on i. 3365.
4549 ff. Cp. i. 42 ff.
4557 f. ‘No law may control him either by severity or by mildness.’ For
the use of ‘compaignie’ in the sense of ‘friendliness’ cp. i. 1478, and below,
l. 7759.
4583 ff. Ovid, Metam. iii. 362 ff., but the circumstances are somewhat
modified to suit Gower’s purpose. According to Ovid Echo’s fault was that
she talked too much and diverted Juno’s attention, and her punishment was
that her speech was confined to a mere repetition of what she heard. Here
the crime is rather that she cunningly concealed in her speech what she
ought to have told, and the punishment is that she is obliged to tell
everything that comes to her ears.
4590. ‘And through such brocage he was untrue,’ &c. For the omission
of the pronoun see note on i. 1895.
4623. maken it so queinte, ‘be so cunning’: cp. iv. 2314, where however
‘queinte’ has a different meaning.

Page 578

4642. hire mouth ascape, i. e. escape being repeated by her mouth.
4661. The aspiration of ‘hem,’ so as to prevent elision, is very unusual:
cp. Introduction, p. cxxv.
4668 ff. ‘I shall arrange in their due order those branches of Avarice on
which no wealth is well bestowed,’ that is, those which make no return for
what is bestowed upon them, viz. Usury and Ingratitude.
4708. of som reprise, i. e. ‘of some cost,’ cp. i. 3414,

‘Which most is worth, and no reprise
It takth ayein,’

that is, it costs nothing.
4724. with ydel hand, ‘with empty hand,’ that is, without a lure. This
seems to be the original meaning of the adjective: see New Eng. Dict. ‘idle.’
4731. the gold Octovien. The treasures of Octovien (or Octavian) were
proverbial: cp. Rom. de Troie, 1684 f.,

‘Unques Oteviens de Rome
Ne pot conquerre tel aveir,’

and again 28594,

‘Se li tresors Octoviens
Fust lor, si lor donassent il.’

The expression here seems to be in imitation of the French form without
preposition, as in the latter of the above quotations.
The French Roman d’Othevien, found in the Bodleian MS. Hatton 100,
and reproduced in two English versions, has nothing to do with the
treasures of Octovien, for which see William of Malmesbury, Gesta Regum,
ii. § 169 f. The treasures were supposed to be buried at Rome or elsewhere,
and several persons, especially the Pope Silvester (Gerbert), were said to

Page 579

have seen them, but not to have been permitted to carry them away. They
appear also in the Roman des Sept Sages.
4748. eschu of. The adjective is used by Chaucer with ‘to’ (or ‘for to’)
and infin., Cant. Tales, E 1812, I 971. We may note the spelling here with
reference to Chaucer’s rhyme in the former passage.
4763. ‘It may not by any means be avoided that,’ &c.
4774. as to tho pars, ‘as regards those matters’: ‘pars’ is the French
plural form, cp. Mirour, 7386, where apparently ‘pars’ means ‘duties.’
4787. Cp. l. 7716, where the saying has a different application. The
proverb is here used of those who are, as we say, penny wise and pound
foolish. In the other passage it is applied to the opposite case of gaining the
coat for the hood.
4808 ff. This story is founded on the so-called Comedia Babionis, one
of those Latin elegiac poems in a quasi-dramatic form which were popular
in the fourteenth century. Others of the same class are Geta and Pamphilus.
In the original, Viöla is Babio’s step-daughter, with whom he is in love, and
who is taken in marriage against his will by Croceus. The serving-man is
Fodius, not Spodius, and most of the piece is concerned with an intrigue
between him and the wife of Babio. See Wright’s Early Mysteries, p. 65.
4899. comth to londe, ‘appears’: cp. l. 18.
4921. who that it kan, that is, as any one who knows it will witness: cp.
l. 4927, ‘For, as any one who observes may know, a beast is,’ &c.
4937 ff. This story, which is of Eastern origin, is told near the end of the
Speculum Stultorum (i. e. Burnellus), with which Gower was acquainted, as
we know from the Vox Clamantis. The names there are Bernardus and
Dryānus, and the animals are three, a serpent, an ape, and a lion. A similar
tale is told by Matthew Paris, under the year 1195, as related by King
Richard I in order to recommend liberality in the cause of Christendom. In
this the rich man is Vitalis, a Venetian, and the poor man’s name is not
given. The animals in the pit are a lion and a serpent. Vitalis thanks his
deliverer, and appoints a time for him to come to his palace in Venice and
receive the promised reward of half his goods; but when he comes, he is
refused with contumely. The magic qualities of the gem which the serpent
brings are not mentioned in the story of Vitalis.

Page 580

5010 f. So in the Speculum Stultorum, ‘Tunc ita Bernardus, Sathanae
phantasmate lusum Se reputans, dixit,’ &c.
5022. blessed, i. e. crossed himself. This ceremony plays a considerable
part in the story of Vitalis, for by it he is preserved from the wild beasts
while in the pit.
5025. Betwen him and his Asse, that is, he and his ass together: cp. l.
5381. The expression is imitated from the French, cp. Roman de Troie,
5837.
5093. There is a stop after ‘Purs,’ no doubt rightly, in F. On the other
hand the stop after ‘wif’ in l. 5096 must be wrong.
5123 f. Cp. 4597 ff.
5215. standt. For this spelling cp. ‘bidt,’ iv. 1162.
5231 ff. The outline of this story might have been got from Ovid and
from Hyginus, Fab. 40-43, but several points of detail suggest a different
source. These are, for example, the idea that the son of Minos went to
Athens to study philosophy, the statement of the number of persons sent as
a tribute to Minos, the incident of the ball of pitch given by Ariadne to
Theseus to be used against the Minotaur, and the name of the island where
Ariadne was deserted. In the first and third of these Gower agrees with
Chaucer, Legend of Good Women, 1894 ff., but his story is apparently quite
independent, so that in regard to, these matters we must assume a common
source: cp. L. Bech in Anglia, v. 337 ff.
as telleth the Poete. The authority referred to here must be Ovid (cp. i.
386, ii. 121, v. 6713, 6804, &c.). He slightly mentions the death of
Androgeus, Metam. vii. 458, and relates the war of Minos against Megara at
some length (Metam. viii. 1 ff), very briefly summarising the remainder of
the story. Chaucer follows Ovid more fully here, telling the story of Nisus,
to which Gower does not think it necessary to refer.
5248. dighte. This is the form of spelling here in S as well as F: so also
in l. 5352.
5264 f. Hyginus says seven persons each year: Chaucer seems to
conceive it as one every third year. The usual account is seven youths and
seven maidens either every year or once in nine years.

Page 581

5302. many on. Perhaps we should read ‘manye on’ with S and F, as vii.
2191, ‘manye an other.’
5319. This expression occurs also in ll. 5598 and 7553.
5360. fawht. Elsewhere this verb has preterite ‘foghte,’ as iii. 2651, iv.
2095, but the strong form ‘faught’ is used by Chaucer, e. g. Cant. Tales, B
3519, and this in fact is the originally correct form.
5413. Chyo. Ovid says ‘Dia,’ that is Naxos.
5507. His rihte name: cp. Mirour, 409, ‘par son droit noun Je l’oi
nommer Temptacioun,’ 4243, ‘Si ot a noun par droit nommant,’ &c. and
other similar expressions.
5510. as men telleth: cp. l. 6045, ‘men seith.’
5511. According to the margin Extortion is the mother of Ravine.
5550. femeline, used repeatedly both as adjective and as substantive in
the Mirour de l’Omme.
5551 ff. The tale of Tereus is from Ovid, Metam. vi. 424-674, in some
parts abbreviated and in others expanded, with good judgement usually in
both cases, so that this is one of Gower’s best-told tales. He omits the long
account given by Ovid of the way in which Pandion was persuaded to allow
Philomela to accompany Tereus (Metam. vi. 447-510), the incidents of the
rescue of Philomela from her imprisonment, which no doubt he felt would
be unintelligible to his readers (587-600), and many of the more shocking
details connected with the death of Itys and the feast upon his flesh. On the
other hand he has added the prayer and reflections of Philomene in her
prison (ll. 5734-5768), the prayers of the two sisters (5817-5860), the words
of Progne to Tereus (5915-5927), and especially the reflections on the
nightingale and the swallow at the end of the story (5943-6029). This latter
part is quite characteristic of our author, and as usual it is prettily conceived.
Chaucer, who tells the story in the Legend of Good Women, 2228-2393,
was weary of it even from the beginning (2257 f.), and omits the conclusion
altogether, either as too shocking or as not suiting with his design. So far as
he goes, however, he follows Ovid more closely than Gower.
5555. See note on Prol. 460.

Page 582

5598. So also ll. 5319, 7553.
5623. Ovid’s comparison is to fire catching dry straw and leaves,
Metam. vi. 456 f.
5643 ff. Ovid compares her state after the deed was done to that of a
lamb hurt by a wolf and still trembling, or a dove which has escaped
wounded from a bird of prey (527-530). Here, on the other hand, the idea is
of being held fast, so that she cannot move or escape; while Chaucer, using
the same similes as Ovid, applies the comparison less appropriately to her
fear of the violence yet to come.
5651. Cp. Metam. vi. 531, ‘Mox ubi mens rediit.’
5663 ff.

‘si copia detur,
In populos veniam; si silvis clausa tenebor,
Implebo silvas, et conscia saxa movebo.’ Metam. vi. 545
ff.

5670. I suspect the combination ‘tale and ende’ may have arisen from
some such phrase as ‘to sette tale on ende’ (or ‘an ende’), meaning to begin
a speech: see New Engl. Dict. under ‘ende.’
5676. where is thi fere? that is, ‘where is thy fear of the gods?’ We must
not take ‘fere’ in the sense of ‘companion’ or ‘equal,’ because in that case it
could not properly rhyme with ‘Ere.’
5690 f.

‘comprensam forcipe linguam
Abstulit ense fero.’ Metam. vi. 556 f.

Gower must be commended for omitting the tasteless lines which
follow in Ovid about the severed tongue, and still more the shocking
statement, which even Ovid accompanies with ‘vix ausim credere,’ of 561 f.
5709. tyh, preterite of ‘ten,’ from OE. ‘tēon,’ meaning ‘draw,’ and hence
‘come.’

Page 583

5724. The punctuation follows F, ‘To hire’ meaning ‘in her case,’ cp. l.
4182, vii. 4937. It would suit the sense better perhaps to set the comma after
‘forsake,’ and to take ‘To hire’ with what follows: cp. note on l. 3966, where
it is shown that the punctuation of F is often wrong in such cases as this.
5726. hir Sostres mynde, ‘her sister’s memory.’
5730. guile under the gore, that is, deceit concealed, as it were, under a
cloak: cp. l. 6680. The expression ‘under gore’ is common enough, meaning
the same as ‘under wede,’ and this alliterative form looks like a proverbial
expression.
5734-5768. All this is original.
5737. so grete a wo: cp. l. 6452, and see Introduction, p. cx.
5778. ‘nec scit quid tradat in illis,’ Metam. vi. 580.
5793. ‘Non est lacrimis hic, inquit, agendum, Sed ferro,’ Metam. vi.
611.
5802 ff. According to Ovid this was done under cover of a Bacchic
festival (587 ff.).
5816-5860. This is all original.
5840. to lytel of me let: see note on l. 1004.
5891 ff. Gower does well in omitting the circumstances of this which
Ovid gives (619-646), and in partially covering the horror of it by the
excuse of madness, but there is one touch which ought to have been brought
in, ‘Ah, quam Es similis patri!’ (621).
5910 ff. Ovid says that Philomela threw the gory head into the father’s
face, and that Tereus endeavoured to vomit up that which he had eaten. Our
author has shown good taste in not following him.
5915 ff. This speech is not in Ovid.
5943-6029. Nearly all this is Gower’s own. Ovid only says, ‘Quarum
petit altera silvas: Altera tecta subit’ (668 f.). We have already observed
upon our author’s tendency to make additions of this symbolical kind to the
stories which he takes from Ovid: see note on i. 2355.

Page 584

6020. The reading ‘here’ is given both by S and F, but ‘hire’ (‘hir’),
supported by AJMXGCB₂, BT, W, seems to be required by the sense. She
informs them of the falseness of her husband, that they also may learn to
beware of them, that is of husbands. The combination of ‘here’ with the
singular ‘housebonde,’ meaning ‘their husbands,’ would be very harsh.
6041 ff.

‘Ille dolore suo, poenaeque cupidine velox,
Vertitur in volucrem, cui stant in vertice cristae,
Prominet immodicum pro longa cuspide rostrum.
Nomen Epops volucri, facies armata videtur.’

Metam. vi. 671 ff.
The lapwing is identified with the hoopoe because of its crest. In the
Traitié, xii, where this story is shortly told, Tereus is changed into a ‘hupe,’

‘Dont dieus lui ad en hupe transformée,
En signe qu’il fuist fals et avoltier,’

while at the same time in the Mirour, 8869 ff., the ‘hupe’ is represented as
the bird which tries to deceive those who search for its nest, a description
which obviously belongs to the lapwing.
6047. Cp. Chaucer, Parl. of Foules, 347, ‘The false lapwyng ful of
trecherye.’
6053. goddes forebode: cp. Chaucer, Leg. of Good Women, 10,

‘But goddes forbode but men schulde leve,’

where the second form of text has

‘But god forbede but men shulde leve.’

We must take ‘forebode’ as a substantive.

Page 585

6073. auht: modified to suit the rhyme: so ‘awht,’ i. 2770, and ‘naght,’ l.
3786, rhyming with ‘straght.’ The regular forms for Gower are ‘oght,’
‘noght.’
6145 ff. This is from Ovid, Metam. ii. 569-588. Gower has judiciously
kept it apart from the story of Coronis and the raven, told by him in the
second book, with which it is combined in rather a confusing manner by
Ovid. The story is somewhat expanded by Gower.
6150. wif to Marte: cp. 1214 f.
6169. And caste: cp. l. 4590, and see note on i. 1895.
6197. ‘mota est pro virgine virgo, Auxiliumque tulit,’ Metam. ii. 579 f.,
but Ovid says nothing of any special prayer to Pallas for help, nor does he
represent that Cornix was before in attendance upon that goddess.
6207 ff. This is original and characteristic of our author.
6225 ff. This story is from Ovid, Metam. ii. 409-507, but Gower
evidently knew it from other sources also, for the name Calistona (or
Callisto) is not given by Ovid, who calls her ‘virgo Nonacrina’ and
‘Parrhasis.’ Hyginus tells it in various forms, Fab. 177 and Poet. Astr. ii. 2.
6255. According to Ovid, Diana was quite ignorant of the fact, though
the nymphs suspected it.
6258. in a ragerie, that is ‘in sport’: cp. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, E 1847,
and the use of the verb ‘rage,’ e. g. i. 1764 and Cant. Tales, A 257, 3273,
3958.
6275 ff. ‘I procul hinc, dixit, nec sacros pollue fontes,’ Metam. ii. 464.
6281. F has a stop after ‘schame.’
6291 ff. This address is mostly original: cp. Metam. ii. 471 ff.
6334 ff.

‘Arcuit omnipotens, pariterque ipsosque nefasque
Sustulit, et celeri raptos per inania vento
Imposuit caelo vicinaque sidera fecit.’

Page 586

Metam. ii. 505 ff.
Latin Verses, x. The idea expressed is that though examples of virginity
can only be produced through marriage, yet virginity is nobler than
marriage, as the flower of a rose is nobler than the stock from which it
springs. Marriage, in fact, replenishes the earth, but virginity heaven: cp.
Trait. ii.
6359 ff. Cp. Mirour, 17119 ff., where the saying is attributed to Jerome,
who says in fact that precedence was given in the streets to the Vestal
Virgins by the highest magistrates, and even by victors riding in the
triumphal car (adv. Jovin. ii. 41).
6372 ff. Cp. Mirour, 18301 ff. The anecdote is taken from Valerius
Maximus, Mem. iv. 5, but the name in the original is ‘Spurina,’ and he does
not thrust out his eyes, but merely destroys the beauty of his face. In the
Mirour it is ‘Coupa ses membres.’
6385 ff. ‘So may I prove that, if a man will weigh the virtues, he will
find that virginity is to be praised above all others.’ The sentence is
disordered for the sake of the rhymes: cp. ii. 709 ff.
6389. The quotation from the Apocalypse is given in the margin of SΔ
and in Mirour, 17053 ff. The reference is to Rev. xiv. 4.
6395* ff. Cp. Mirour, 17067 and note.
6398 ff. This also appears in Mirour, 17089 ff., and Traitié, xvi. It may
have been taken from the Epistola Valerii ad Rufinum.
6402. The margin makes him ‘octogenarius,’ and so it is also in the
Mirour and Traitié, as well as in the Epistola Valerii.
6435 ff. This shows more knowledge than could have been got from the
Roman de Troie. The story is told by Hyginus, Fab. 121, but not exactly as
we have it here. This ‘Criseide douhter of Crisis’ should be distinguished
from the Criseide daughter of Calchas (Briseïda in the Roman de Troie),
who is associated with Troilus, if it is worth while making distinctions
where so much confusion prevails.
6442. dangerous, that is, ‘grudging’ or ‘reluctant’: cp. Chaucer, Cant.
Tales, D 1090, and see note on i. 2443.

Page 587

6452. So grete a lust: cp. l. 5737 and Introduction, p. cx.
6498. as a Pocok doth. It is difficult to see the appropriateness of the
comparison, for to ‘stalke’ is to go cautiously or secretly, and that is
evidently the meaning here, so that any idea of display is out of the
question. The peacock was supposed to be ashamed of its ugly feet, cp.
Mirour, 23459, and in the Secretum Secretorum we actually have the
expression ‘humilis et obediens ut pavo,’ translated by Lydgate (or Burgh)
‘Meeke as a pecock.’ Albertus Magnus says, ‘Cum aspicitur ad solem,
decorem ostentat, et alio tempore occultat quantum poterit’ (De Animalibus,
23). There seems to have been a notion that it was liable to have its pride
humbled and to slink away ashamed.
6526. bile under the winge, that is, concealed, as a bird’s head under its
wing: apparently proverbial.
6541. I mai remene ... mene. This is apparently the reading of the MSS.
The meaning of ‘remene’ is properly to bring back. It is used earlier, i. 279,
with reference to the application of the teaching about vices generally to the
case of love, and here it seems to have much the same sense. ‘So that I may
apply what has been said about this craft directly’ (‘Withouten help of eny
mene’) to the case of lovers, they being very evidently offenders in this
way.
6581. hire it is: but in l. 4470, ‘It schal ben hires.’
6608 ff. For the construction see note on i. 718.
6620. Danger: see note on i. 2443.
6634. slyke: cp. l. 7092*, ‘He can so wel hise wordes slyke.’ The word
means properly to smoothe, hence to flatter: cp. the modern ‘sleek.’
6635. Be him, &c., i. e. by his own resources or by the help of any other.
6636. To whom: see note on i. 771.
6654. a nyht, i. e. by night, also written ‘anyht,’ ii. 2857.
6672. Protheüs, that is Proteus: cp. note on l. 3082.
6674. in what liknesse, ‘into any form whatsoever.’
6680. under the palle, ‘in secret,’ like ‘under the gore,’ l. 5730.

Page 588

6713 ff. From Ovid, Metam. iv. 192-255, but with several changes. In
the original story the Sun-god came to Leucothoe by night and in the form
of her mother. Clytie (not Clymene) discovered the fact (without the aid of
Venus) and told it to the father; and it was an incense plant which grew
from the place where Leucothoe was buried.
6757. For the expression cp. iii. 2555, ‘Achastus, which with Venus was
Hire priest.’
6779. This change into a flower which follows the sun is suggested by
Metam. iv. 266 ff., where we are told that Clytie was changed into a
heliotrope. Here it is a sun-flower apparently.
6807 ff. From Ovid, Fasti, ii. 305-358. The ‘mistress’ of whom Ovid
speaks is Omphale, but Gower supposed it to be Iole. He gets ‘Thophis’ as
the name of the cave from a misunderstanding of l. 317, and apparently he
read ‘Saba’ for ‘Lyda’ in l. 356, out of which he has got his idea of a
goddess Saba with attendant nymphs. This feature, though based on a
mistake, is a decided improvement of the story, which is told by Gower in a
spirited and humorous manner.
6848 ff. The reading of X in this passage is also that of GOAd₂.
6899. The punctuation is that of F.
6932. al a route: so iv. 2145, cp. l. 6257, ‘al a compainie.’
7013. Cp. Mirour, 7181 ff.
7048. This is a nautical metaphor, ‘so near the wind will they steer.’ The
verb ‘love’ is the modern ‘luff,’ meaning to bring a ship’s head towards the
wind. The substantive ‘lof’ (genit. ‘loves’) means in ME. a rudder or some
similar contrivance for turning the ship, and ‘love’ here seems to mean
simply to steer. The rhyme with ‘glove’ makes ‘love’ from ‘lufian’ out of
the question, even if it gave a satisfactory sense.
7140. gon offre. The ceremony of ‘offering’ after mass was one which
involved a good deal of etiquette as regards precedence and so on, cp.
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, A 449 ff., and ladies apparently were led up to the
altar on these occasions by their cavaliers.
7179. ‘If I might manage in any other way,’ like the expression ‘(I
cannot) away with,’ &c.

Page 589

7195 ff. The story comes no doubt from Benoît, Rom. de Troie, 2851-
4916, where it is told at much greater length. Guido does not differ much as
regards the incidents related by Gower, but by comparing the two texts in
some particular places we can tell without much difficulty which was
Gower’s source. For example, in the speech of Hector Benoît has,

‘Veez Europe que il ont,
La tierce partie del mont,
Où sont li meillor chevalier.’ 3791 ff.,

while Guido says, ‘Nostis enim ... totam Affricam et Europam hodie Grecis
esse subiectam, quanta Greci multitudine militum sunt suffulti,’ &c. See
below, 7340 ff.
The story is told by Gower with good judgement, and he freely omits
unnecessary details, as those of the mission of Antenor to Greece. The
debate in Priam’s parliament is shortened, and the speeches of Hector and
Paris much improved.
7197 ff. Cp. 3303 ff.
7202. The sentence is broken off and resumed in a different form: see
note on i. 98.

7015* ff. Cp. Mirour, 7156 ff.
7033*. And that, i. e. ‘And provided that.’
7092*. See note on l. 6634.
7105* ff. The tale is told also in the Mirour de l’Omme, 7093-7128. It is
to be found in the Gesta Romanorum (which however is not Gower’s
source), and in various other places. Cicero tells what is practically the
same story of Dionysius of Syracuse (De Nat. Deorum, iii. 34), but the acts
of sacrilege were committed by him in various places. The golden mantle
was taken from the statue of Zeus at Olympia, and the beard from that of
Aesculapius at Epidaurus, the justification in this latter case being that

Page 590

Apollo, the father of Aesculapius, was always represented without a beard.
Those who repeated the anecdote in the Middle Ages naturally missed this
point. We may note that Dyonis is the name given in the Mirour.

7213 ff. Cp. Rom. de Troie, 2779 ff.
7235 ff. Rom. de Troie, 3029 ff. Gower has judiciously cut short the
architectural details.
7275. Esionam: see note on l. 6719.
7307. in his yhte, ‘in his possession.’ For the substance of these lines cp.
Rom. de Troie, 2915-2950.
7372. schape ye, imperative, for schapeth; so ‘Sey ye’ in l. 7435.
7377. Strong thing, i. e. a hard thing to bear. This is apparently a
translation of the French ‘fort,’ which was very commonly used in the sense
of ‘difficult’: see the examples in Godefroy’s Dictionary, e. g. ‘forte chose
est de çou croire,’ ‘fors choses est a toi guerroier ancontre moi.’
7390 ff. ‘Ten men have been seen to deal with a hundred and to have
had the better.’
7400. Rom. de Troie, 3842, ‘L’autrier ès kalendes de Mai,’ &c. The
word ‘ender’ is an adjective meaning ‘former,’ originally perhaps an adverb.
It is used only in the expressions ‘ender day’ and ‘ender night.’ The
combination ‘enderday’ occurs in i. 98.
7420. Rom. de Troie, 3889 f.,

‘Cascune conseilla à mei
Privéement et en segrei,’ &c.

7451 ff. For Cassandra as the Sibyl cp. Godfrey of Viterbo, Pantheon, p.
214 (ed. 1584).
7497 f.

Page 591

‘Molt est isnele Renommée,
Savoir fist tost par la contrée,’ &c.

Rom. de Troie, 4299 ff.
7555 ff. The further incidents of the embarkation and of the voyage
home, Rom. de Troie, 4505-4832, are omitted.
7576 f. Cp. Rom. de Troie, 4867 ff.
7591 ff. This incident is related in the Rom. de Troie, 17457 ff. The
occasion was an anniversary celebration at the tomb of Hector, and though
the temple of Apollo is not actually named here by Benoît, it has been
previously described at large as Hector’s burial place.
7597 ff. The scene in Chaucer’s Troilus, i. 155 ff., is well known. He
took it from Boccaccio.
7612. In the treatment of Avarice Gower has departed entirely from the
plan of fivefold division which he follows in the first three books, as
throughout in the Mirour. In the sixth book he deliberately declines to deal
with more than two of the branches of Gule (vi. 12f.), and the treatment of
Lechery is also irregular.
7651. here tuo debat, i. e. the strife of those two.
7716. the Cote for the hod: that is, he gets a return larger than the
amount that he gave; a different form of the expression from that which we
have in l. 4787.
7719. hors: probably plural in both cases.
7724. ‘If a man will go by the safe way.’
7736 ff. This saying is not really quoted from Seneca, but from
Caecilius Balbus, Nug. Phil. xi. It must have been in Chaucer’s mind when
he wrote ‘Suffice unto thy good, though it be smal,’ that is, ‘Adapt thy life
to thy worldly fortune.’
7830 f. I take this to mean, ‘And suddenly to meet his flowers the
summer appears and is rich.’ For the meaning of ‘hapneth’ see the examples
in the New English Dictionary.

Page 592

7838. be war: written as one word in F and afterwards divided by a
stroke.

LIB. VI.
Latin Verses. i. 6. ruit seems to be transitive, ‘casts down.’
i. 7. Rather involved in order: ‘on the lips which Bacchus intoxicates
and which are plunged in sleep.’
4. mystymed, ‘unhappily produced.’ In other places, as i. 220, iii. 2458,
the word seems to mean to order or arrange wrongly. The OE. ‘mistīmian’
means to happen amiss.
7. dedly, ‘mortal,’ i. e. subject to death.
34. wext, ‘he waxeth’: for the omission of the pronoun see note on i.
1895 and cp. ll. 149, 213, 367, below.
57. For the form of expression cp. i. 380, ii. 2437, and below, l. 106.
59. sterte is for ‘stert,’ pres. tense.
70. in vers, that is ‘in order.’ The word ‘vers’ is given in Godefroy’s
Dictionary with the sense ‘state,’ ‘situation’; e. g. Rom. de la Rose, 9523 ff.,

‘Malement est changies li vers,
Or li vient li gieus si divers,
Qu’el ne puet ne n’ose joer.’

71 f. Cp. Mirour, 8246 f.
84. the jolif wo: cp. i. 88, vii. 1910, and Balades, xii. 4, ‘Si porte ades le
jolif mal sanz cure.’
105. of such a thew, ‘by such a habit’ (i. e. of love), to be taken with
‘dronkelew.’
144. hovedance, ‘court dance’: see New Eng. Dictionary.

Page 593

145. the newefot: written thus as one word in S and F: it must be
regarded as the name of some dance.
160. it am noght I: cp. Chaucer, Leg. of G. Women, 314, ‘sir, hit am I,’
Cant. Tales, A 1736, &c.
188. holde forth the lusti route: perhaps simply, ‘continue to be with the
merry company.’ See ‘forth’ in the Glossary.
218. vernage: the same wine that is called ‘gernache’ or ‘garnache’ in
the Mirour de l’Omme, ‘vernaccia’ in Italian, but whether a wine of Italy or
Greece seems uncertain.
221. at myn above: see note on iv. 914.
239. the blanche fievere: cp. Chaucer, Troilus, i. 916, with Skeat’s note.
249. Cp. Chaucer, Troilus, i. 420, ‘For hete of cold, for cold of hete, I
dye.’
253. of such reles: this seems to men ‘of such strength,’ and ‘relais’
perhaps has a somewhat similar sense in Mirour, 3021,

‘C’est droit qu’il sente le relais
De la tempeste et de l’orage.’

As in the modern ‘relay,’ the idea of ceasing or of relaxation may be
accompanied by the notion of fresh vigour taking the place of exhaustion,
and so the word may stand simply for strength or freshness.
If this explanation is not admissible, we must suppose that ‘reles’ means
here the power of relaxing or dissolving.
285 f. Cp. Rom. de la Rose, 4326 f.,

‘C’est la soif qui tous jors est ivre,
Yvrece qui de soif s’enyvre.’

290. liste: perhaps pret. subjunctive; so l. 606, and ‘leste,’ 357.
296. be the bend, i. e. ‘by the band,’ at his girdle.

Page 594

311 f. ‘This for the time alleviates the pain for him who has no other
joy.’ ‘As for the time yit’ means simply ‘for the time,’ cp. ll. 738, 893.
321. For ‘men’ with singular verb cp. ii. 659, v. 5510, 6045, vii. 1352,
and Chaucer, Cant. Tales, A 149, &c.
330 ff. Cp. viii. 2252 ff. and. Traitié, xv. 2. The poet referred to in the
margin is perhaps Homer, who is quoted in the Rom. de la Rose as authority
for an arrangement somewhat similar to that described here:

‘Jupiter en toute saison
A sor le suel de sa maison,
Ce dit Omers, deus plains tonneaus;
Si n’est viex hons ne garçonneaus,
N’il n’est dame ne damoisele,
Soit vielle ou jone, laide ou bele,
Qui vie en ce monde reçoive,
Qui de ces deus tonneaus ne boive.
C’est une taverne planière,
Dont Fortune la tavernière
Trait aluine et piment en coupes’ &c. 6836 ff. (ed. Méon).

Gower has applied the idea especially to the subject of love, and has made
Cupid the butler instead of Fortune. The basis in Homer is Il. xxiv. 527 ff.,

δοιοὶ γάρ τε πίθοι κατακείαται ἐν Διὸς οὔδει, κ.τ.λ.

360. trouble is properly an adjective, cp. v. 4160. The corrupt reading
‘chere’ for ‘cler’ has hitherto obscured the sense.
399 ff. This story of Bacchus is told by Hyginus, Poet. Astr. ii, under the
heading ‘Aries.’
437. a riche temple. This was the temple of Jupiter Ammon.
439. ‘To remind thirsty men’ of the power of prayer.
485 ff. The story is from Ovid, Metam. xii. 210 ff.

Page 595

502 f. thilke tonne drouh, wherof, &c., ‘drew such wine for them that by
it,’ &c. See note on i. 771 and cp. ll. 618 and 1249 of this book.
537. I do not know what authority is referred to.
598. unteid, ‘set free,’ so ‘wandering abroad.’
609. The name of this second branch of Gluttony has not been
mentioned before.
632 f. ‘so long as he has wealth by which he may be provided with the
means.’ For the use of ‘founde’ cp. v. 2690 and Chaucer, Cant. Tales, C 537,
‘How gret labour and cost is thee to fynde!’ (addressing the belly).
640. for the point of his relief, ‘in order to please him,’ so below ‘he is
noght relieved,’ l. 678.
656. toke, subjunctive, ‘how he should take it.’
662. After this line a couplet is inserted by Pauli from the Harleian MS.
7184 (H₃),

To take metes and drinkes newe,
For it shulde alwey eschewe.’

The lines are nonsense and have no metre. They come originally from K,
the copyist of which apparently inserted them out of his own head, to fill up
a space left by the accidental omission of two lines (645 f.) a little above in
the same column. He was making his book correspond column for column
with the copy, and therefore discovered his mistake when he reached the
bottom, but did not care to draw attention to it by inserting what he had
omitted.
663. ‘Physique’ is apparently meant for the Physics of Aristotle, and
something very like this maxim is to be found there, but the quotation,
‘Consuetudo est altera natura,’ is actually taken from the Secretum
Secretorum (ed. 1520, f. 21).
664. The transposition after this line of the passage ll. 665-964, which
occurs in MSS. of the second recension, is not accidental, as we see by the
arrangements made afterwards for fitting in the passage (l. 1146). The

Page 596

object apparently was to lay down the principle ‘Delicie corporis militant
aduersus animam,’ illustrated by the parable of Dives and Lazarus, before
proceeding to the discussion of ‘Delicacie’ in the case of love, and this is
perhaps the more logical arrangement; but the alteration, as it is made,
involves breaking off the discussion here of the ill effects of change, and
resuming it after an interval of nearly two hundred lines.
674. Avise hem wel, i. e. ‘let them take good heed.’
683. ‘Without regard to her honour’: cp. Balades, xxii. 4, ‘Salvant
toutdis l’estat de vostre honour.’
709. abeched, from the French ‘abechier,’ to feed, used properly of
feeding young birds. The word ‘refreched’ is conformed to it in spelling.
728. The reading of Pauli, ‘I say I am nought gilteles,’ just reverses the
sense. Berthelette has the text right here.
738. for a time yit: cp. 311, ‘As for the time yit,’ and 893, ‘As for the
while yit.’
770. ‘Without wrinkle of any kind,’ cp. Mirour, 10164, ‘Car moult
furont de noble grein’; or perhaps ‘Without the smallest wrinkle,’ ‘grein’
being taken to stand for the smallest quantity of a thing: cp. ii. 3310.
778. Cp. Chaucer, Book of the Duchess, 939 ff.
785. schapthe. For this form, which is given by S and F, cp. the word
‘ssepþe,’ meaning ‘creature’ or ‘form,’ which occurs repeatedly in the
Ayenbite of Inwyt.
800. ‘And if it seemed so to all others.’ The person spoken of
throughout this passage as ‘he,’ ‘him,’ is the eye of the lover. This seems to
itself to have sufficient sustenance by merely gazing on the beloved object,
and if it seemed so to all others also, that is, to the other senses, the eye
would never cease to feed upon the sight: but they, having other needs,
compel it to turn away.
809. as thogh he faste: the verb seems to be pret. subjunctive, as ‘syhe’
down below.
817. tireth. This expresses the action of a falcon pulling at its prey: cp.
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 787, ‘Whos stomak foules tiren everemo.’ The word is

Page 597

used in the same sense also in the Mirour, 7731.
845. mi ladi goode, ‘my lady’s goodness.’
857. Lombard cooks were celebrated, and there was a kind of pastry
called ‘pain lumbard,’ Mirour, 7809.
879. The romance of Ydoine and Amadas is one of those mentioned at
the beginning of the Cursor Mundi. It has been published in the ‘Collection
des poètes français du moyen âge’ (ed. Hippeau, 1863). Amadas is the type
of the lover who remains faithful through every kind of trial.
891. a cherie feste: cp. Prol. 454. It is an expression used for pleasures
that last but a short time: cp. Audelay’s Poems (Percy Soc. xiv) p. 22,

‘Hit fallus and fadys forth so doth a chere fayre’

(speaking of the glory of this world).
893. Cp. 311, 738.
897. he, i. e. my ear.
908. me lacketh: the singular form is due perhaps to the use of the verb
impersonally in many cases.
961. excede, subjunctive, ‘so as to go beyond reason.’
986 ff. This story furnishes a favourable example of our author’s style
and versification. It is told simply and clearly, and the verse is not only
smooth and easy, but carefully preserved from monotony by the breaking of
the couplet very frequently at the pauses: see 986, 998, 1006, 1010, 1016,
&c.
995. We have remarked already upon Gower’s fatalism, iii. 1348, &c.
Here we may refer also to ll. 1026, 1613, 1702, for further indications of the
same tendency.
1059. is overronne, that is, ‘has passed beyond.’
1110. descryve, apparently ‘understand,’ ‘discern,’ perhaps by that
confusion with ‘descry’ which is noted in the New Engl. Dictionary.
1149 f. These two lines are omitted without authority by Pauli.

Page 598

1176. That is, though they had rendered no services for which they
ought to be so distinguished.
1180. sojorned: the word is used in French especially of a horse kept in
stable at rack and manger and refreshed for work: see Mirour, Glossary.
1216. ‘So that that pleasure should not escape him.’
1245. out of feere, ‘without fear.’
1262. unwar, here ‘unknown’: cp. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, B 427, ‘The
unwar wo or harm that comth behinde.’
1295. Originally geomancy seems to have been performed, as suggested
in this passage, by marks made in sand or earth, then by casual dots on
paper: see the quotations under ‘geomancy’ in the New Engl. Dictionary.
Gower here mentions the four recognized kinds of divination, by the
elements of earth, water, fire, and air.
1306 ff. It is practically certain that Gower was acquainted with the
treatise ascribed to Albertus Magnus, called Speculum Astronomiae or De
libris licitis et illicitis (Alberti Magni Opera, v. 655 ff.), since he seems to
follow it to a great extent not only here, but also in his list of early
astronomers (vii. 1449 ff.). There are however some things here which he
must have had from other sources; for there is no mention in the above-
mentioned treatise of ‘Spatula,’ ‘Babilla,’ ‘Cernes,’ ‘Honorius.’
1312. comun rote, that is, apparently, ‘common custom.’ The word
‘rote’ is used also below, l. 1457, where it appears to mean ‘condition.’ It
must be the same as that which appears in the phrase ‘by rote,’ and it is
difficult to believe that it can be the French ‘route,’ as is usually said. The
rhyme here and in l. 1457, as well as those in Chaucer (with ‘cote,’ ‘note’),
show that the ‘o’ had an open sound, and this would be almost impossible
from French ‘ou.’ The expression ‘par routine’ or ‘par rotine’ is given by
Cotgrave as equivalent to the English ‘by rote,’ but I am not aware of any
use of such an expression in French as early as the fourteenth century.
Many of the examples of the phrase ‘by rote’ seem to have to do with
singing or church services (cp. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, B 1712, Piers
Plowmans Crede, 379), and Du Cange gives a quotation in which ‘rotae’
seems to mean ‘chants’ or ‘hymns’ (‘rota,’ 6). From such a sense as this the

Page 599

idea of a regular order of service, and thence of ‘custom,’ ‘habit,’ might
without much difficulty arise.
1314 ff. The following passage from the Spec. Astronomiae, cap. 10,
gives most of the names and terms which occur in these lines: ‘Ex libris
vero Toz Graeci est liber de stationibus ad cultum Veneris, qui sic incipit:
Commemoratio historiarum ... Ex libris autem Salomonis est liber de
quatuor anulis, quem intitulat nominibus quatuor discipulorum suorum, qui
sic incipit: De arte eutonica et ideica, &c. Et liber de nouem candariis.... Et
alius paruus de sigillis ad dæmoniacos, qui sic incipit: Caput sigilli gendal
et tanchil.’
1316. Razel. ‘Est autem unus liber magnus Razielis, qui dicitur liber
institutionum,’ &c. In MS. Ashmole 1730 there is a letter to Dr. Richard
Napier from his nephew at Oxford, speaking of a book of Solomon in the
University Library called Cephar Raziel, that is, he explains, ‘Angelus
magnus secreti Creatoris,’ of which he proposes to make a copy, having
obtained means of entering the library at forbidden hours. Again, in MS.
Ashmole 1790 there is a description of this book.
1320. ‘cui adiungitur liber Beleni de horarum opere,’ Spec. Astron. p.
661. The seal of Ghenbal is the ‘sigillum gendal,’ mentioned in the former
citation.
1321 f. thymage Of Thebith. Thebith (or Thebit) stands for Thabet son
of Corah, a distinguished Arabian mathematician, to whom were attributed
certain works on astrology and magic that were current in Latin. Thus we
find Thebit de imaginibus very commonly in MSS., and a Liber Thebit ben
Corat de tribus imaginibus magicis was printed in 1559 at Frankfort. In this
latter book the author says, ‘Exercentur quoque hae imagines in amore vel
odio, si fuerit actor earum prouidus et sapiens in motibus coeli ad hoc
utilibus.’ Thebith is mentioned several times in the Spec. Astronomiae, e. g.
p. 662, ‘Super istis imaginibus reperitur unus liber Thebith eben Chorath,’
&c. We must take ‘therupon’ in l. 1321 to mean ‘moreover,’ for it is not to
be supposed that the image of Thebith was upon the seal of Ghenbal.
1338. The ‘Naturiens’ are those who pursue the methods of astrology, as
opposed to those who practise necromancy (‘nigromance’) or black magic.
1356. He bede nevere: see note on v. 4455.

Page 600

1359. red, originally written ‘rede’ in F, but the final letter was
afterwards erased. See Introduction, p. cxiv.
1371 f. The rhyme requires that ‘become,’ ‘overcome’ shall either be
both present or both preterite (subjunctive), and ‘wonne’ seems to decide
the matter for preterite. The only difficulty is ‘have I’ for ‘hadde I’ in l.
1370, the latter being required also by the sense (for the reference is to the
former time of youth), but not given by the MSS. ‘So that I wonne’ means
‘Provided that I won.’
1391 ff. This story is from the Roman de Troie, 28571-28666, 29629-
30092. Guido does not differ as to the main points, but there are several
details given by Gower from Benoît which are not found in Guido. In
particular the ensign carried by Telegonus is mentioned by Guido only in
telling of the dream of Ulysses. Some of the passages which tend to show
that Benoît was our author’s authority are noted below.
1408. al the strengthe of herbes: a poem De Viribus Herbarum passed in
the Middle Ages under the name of Macer.
1422. The mention of ‘nedle and ston’ in this connexion is a rather
daring anachronism, for which of course Gower is responsible.
1424. Cilly. Benoît says ‘les isles d’Oloi,’ and Guido ‘in Eolidem
insulam,’ but Sicily has been mentioned shortly before.
1438 f. Cp. Rom. de Troie, 28594 ff. Guido does not mention it.
1441. ‘S’el sot des arz, il en sot plus,’ Rom. de Troie, 28641.
1445 ff. Benoît says nothing of this, but the story of the adventures of
Ulysses was to some extent matter of common knowledge in the Middle
Ages. Gower may have had it from Ovid, Metam. xiv. 277 ff. Guido says in
a general way that Circe was in the habit of transforming those who resisted
her power into beasts.
1457. into such a rote, that is, ‘into such a habit’ (or ‘condition’): see
note on l. 1312.
1467. toswolle bothe sides, ‘with both her sides swollen’: cp. Rom. de
Troie, 28660 f.,

Page 601

‘Et si li lesse les costez
Toz pleins, ço quit, de vif enfant.’

1474. understode: subj., see note on Prol. 460.
1481. on of al the beste, see note on iv. 2606.
1513 f. margin. This quotation is not from Horace, but from Ovid, Pont.
iv. 3. 35. Cp. Mirour, 10948, where the same quotation occurs and is
attributed as here to ‘Orace.’
1524. The form ‘stature’ is required by the metre here, and is given by
the best MSS. of the second and third recensions. In Prol. 891, where
‘statue’ occurs, it is reduced to a monosyllable by elision, and so it is in
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, A 975, 1955. The forms ‘statura,’ ‘stature,’ are found
with this sense in the Latin and French of the time.
1541 ff.

‘Et si me disoit: Hulixes
Saiches, ceste conjuncions,
Cist voloir, ceste asembloisons,
Que de moi et de toi desirres,
Ce sunt dolors et mortex ires.’

Rom. de Troie, 29670 ff.
The prediction, however, that one of the two would have his death by
reason of their meeting comes later, 29699, whereas Guido combines the
materials here much in the same way as Gower.
1552 ff. This idea of a pennon embroidered with a device is Gower’s
own conception, constructed from the not very clear or satisfactory account
of the matter given by his authority here and later, 29819 ff. The fact is that
Benoît did not understand the expression used in the Latin book (the so-
called ‘Dictys Cretensis’) which he was here following, the passage being
probably corrupt in his copy, and consequently failed to make it intelligible
to his readers. The original statement (made with reference to the ensign
carried afterwards by Telegonus) is, ‘Ithacam venit gerens manibus

Page 602

quoddam hastile, cui summitas marinae turturis osse armabatur, scilicet
insigne insulae eius in qua genitus erat.’ The meaning apparently is that his
spearhead was made of a sea-turtle’s shell. Benoît, in recounting the vision,
says that the figure which appeared bore upon the steel head of his lance a
crown worked of the bone of a sea-fish,

‘Portoit une coronne ovrée
D’os de poisson de mer salée.’ 29687 f.

Then afterwards, in telling of the departure of Telegonus to seek his father,
he says that, to show of what country he was, he bore on the top of his lance
the sign of a sea-fish worked like a tower,

‘En semblance de tor ovrée.’ 29822.

Guido apparently was not able to make much of this, and after saying, in
the account of the dream, that at the top of the lance there appeared
‘quedam turricula tota ex piscibus artificiose composita’ (Bodl. MS. Laud
645, with variants ‘craticula,’ MS. Add. 365, ‘curricula,’ printed editions),
he subsequently omitted mention of the recognisance.
1561 f. A signe it is ... Of an Empire. Benoît has,

‘Que c’iert d’ampire conoissance
Et si aperte demostrance
Que por ce seroient devis,’ &c. 29695 ff.,

which may perhaps mean, ‘that it was the cognisance of a kingdom and a
sign that they should be divided.’ In Guido, however, it is ‘hoc est signum
impie disiunccionis’ (MS. Laud 645 and printed text), or ‘hoc est signum
impii et disiunccionis’ (MS. Add. 365).
1567 f. Cp. 2296 ff.
1603 ff. For the order of the clauses here cp. ii. 709, iv. 3520 ff.
1622 ff. That, for ‘Til that’; cp. iv. 3273, v. 3422.

Page 603

1636. ‘And he made himself ready forthwith.’ For the omission of the
pronoun even where the subject is changed cp. v. 3291, 4590.
1637 ff. Cp. Rom. de Troie, 29824 ff. Guido says nothing about it.
1643. That is, ‘to avoid espial and wrong suspicions.’
1656. Rom. de Troie, 29801 f.,

‘A Hulyxes, qui fut ses druz,
Mande par lui v. c. saluz.’

Guido says nothing about this.
1660. Nachaie, a mistake for ‘Acaie,’

‘Tant qu’il vint droit en Acaie’;

and this again seems to be from ‘Ithaca.’
1685. and welnyh ded: cp. Rom. de Troie, 29906 f. Guido says only ‘et
ab illis est grauiter vulneratus.’
1689. Gower has judiciously reduced the number from fifteen (Rom. de
Troie, 29902).
1696. for wroth, that is, ‘by reason that he was wroth’: see note on iv.
1330. We can hardly take ‘wroth’ as a substantive.
1701. ‘Se il ne fust un poi guenchiz,’ Rom. de Troie, 29939.
1707. With al the signe, ‘together with the signe,’ like the French ‘ove
tout’; cp. Mirour 4 (note).
1745 f. Rom. de Troie, 30022 ff. Guido omits this.
1769 ff. For this repetition cp. 2095 ff.
1785. The ‘Cronique imperial’ is evidently the story itself, and not any
particular book in which it is to be found.
1789 ff. The authority which is mainly followed by our author for this
story is the Anglo-Norman Roman de toute Chevalerie, by Eustace (or

Page 604

Thomas) of Kent. The beginning of this, including all that we have to do
with here, has been printed by M. Paul Meyer in his book on the Alexander
romances, ‘Bibliothèque française du moyen âge’ vol. iv. pp. 195-216.
Gower was acquainted, however, also with the Latin Historia Alexandri de
Preliis, and has made use of this in certain places, as (1) in the account of
Philip’s vision (2129-2170) where he probably found the French
unintelligible, and (2) in the story of the death of Nectanabus (2289 ff.), of
which the Latin authority certainly gives the more satisfactory account.
The following are some of the points in which Gower agrees with the
Roman de toute Chevalerie against the two Latin versions of the story, viz.
the Historia de Preliis and the Res Gestae Alexandri of Valerius: (1) the
celebration by Olympias of the festival of her nativity, when she rides out
on a white mule and is first seen by Nectanabus, ll. 1823-1880; (2) the
omission of the sealing of the queen’s womb by Nectanabus, this being
introduced only in Philip’s vision; (3) the question of the queen as to how
she shall procure further interviews with the god, and the answer of
Nectanabus, ll. 2109 ff.; (4) the circumstances connected with the egg from
which the serpent was hatched, ll. 2219 ff. The English metrical Romance
of Alexander, printed by Weber, is also taken from the Roman de toute
Chevalerie, and consequently the details of it are for the most part the same
as those in Gower. It is certain, however, that Gower does not follow this. It
would be quite contrary to his practice to follow an English authority, and
apart from this there are many small matters here in which he agrees with
the French as against the English, e. g. the name Nectanabus, which is
Neptanabus in the English (Anectanabus in the Hist. de Preliis), the
mention of the nativity of Olympias as the occasion of her festival, ‘Grant
feste tint la dame de sa nativité,’ the use of the word ‘artemage,’ l. 1957, the
incident of the dragon being changed into an eagle, l. 2200; and such points
of correspondence as may seem to suggest a connexion between the two
English writers, as in ll. 1844 f., 2231 f., are also to be found in the French.
The English alliterative Romance of Alexander follows the Hist. de Preliis,
and consequently it agrees with Gower in the two passages which have
been referred to above.
1798. The sentence is broken off and finished in a different manner. See
note on i. 98, and cp. vii. 3632.

Page 605

1811. Thre yomen, &c. This is an addition by Gower. According to the
original story Nectanabus was alone, and this would evidently be the better
for his purpose.
1828. list. This may be present tense, ‘it pleases.’ Loss of the final e in
the preterite would hardly occur except before a vowel: see Introduction, p.
cxv. The French original lays stress here on the extravagant desire that
women have to display themselves.
1831. At after, i. e. ‘After,’ used especially of meals, cp. l. 1181, and
Chaucer, Cant. Tales, B 1445, F 918 ‘at after diner,’ E 1921 ‘At after mete,’
F 302, 1219 ‘At after soper,’ for which references, as for many others
elsewhere, I am indebted to Prof. Skeat’s very useful Glossary.
1844 f. The French has

‘E tymbres e tabours ont e leur corns corné,’ 130,

and later

‘Plus de mil damoisels ount le jur karolé, 140.

The English version of the second line,

‘There was maidenes carolying,’

comes very near to Gower.
1924. Bot if I sihe, ‘unless I should see,’ pret. subj.
1943 ff. This promise is not in the French.
1959 ff. The astrological terms in these lines are due to Gower. The
original says that Nectanabus laid the image in a bed with candles lighted
round it, bathed it in the juice of certain herbs, and said his charms over it.
1997. such thing ... Wherof: cp. ll. 502, 2398.
2005 f.

Page 606

‘Nectanabus idunc ses karectes fina.’

2062. putte him. We should rather read ‘put him’ with S and F: see
Introduction, p. cxvi. The French romance here grotesquely represents
Nectanabus as making up a disguise for himself with a ram’s head and a
dragon’s tail, which he joins together with wax, ‘e puis dedens se mist.’ The
Latin Hist. de Preliis says simply that he changed himself into a dragon.
2074 ff. The French has,

‘Une pel de moton ouvec les cornes prist,
Une coroune d’or sur les cornes assist.’

The punctuation after ‘tok’ is that of F, but I suspect that ‘in signe of his
noblesse’ belongs really in sense to 2076 f., and refers rather to the crown
than to the horns, in which case we ought to set a full stop after ‘bar.’
2113. seth hire grone, that is, in child-bed.
2128 ff. The French romance, following Valerius in the main, gives a
rather confused account of Philip’s dream. Gower has turned from it to the
Historia de Preliis.
2160. Amphion. The name apparently is got from ‘Antifon,’ which
occurs below in connexion with the incident of the pheasant’s egg.
2182. rampende. The French has ‘mult fierement rampant.’
2199 ff. The transformation into an eagle is found in Valerius and the
French romance, and not in the Hist. de Preliis. It may be noted, however,
that the picturesque description which we have here of the eagle pruning
himself and then shaking his feathers, so that the hall was moved as by an
earthquake, is Gower’s own.
2219 ff. The Latin accounts say that a bird, according to Valerius a hen,
came and laid an egg in Philip’s lap as he sat in his hall. The Rom. de toute
Chevalerie makes the incident take place out in the fields, and the bird, as
here, is a pheasant. The expression used, ‘Un oef laissat chaïr sur les curs

Page 607

Phelippun,’ seems to mean that the egg was laid in Philip’s lap. There is
nothing about the heat of the sun in the Latin versions.
2250 ff. These lines refer to the precautions taken by Nectanabus to
secure that the child shall be born precisely at the right astrological
moment: cp. Rom. de toute Chevalerie, 401-425. Gower has chosen to omit
the details.
2274. Calistre, i. e. Callisthenes, who was reputed to be the author of
the history of Alexander which Valerius translated.
2299 ff. The question of Alexander and the answer of Nectanabus is
given as here in the Hist. de Preliis. In Valerius and the French romance
Alexander throws Nectanabus down merely in order to surprise him, and
the suggestion that Nectanabus knew that he should die by the hands of his
son is not made till afterwards.
2368. Zorastes. The statement here about the laughter of Zoroaster at
his birth is ultimately derived from Pliny, Hist. Nat. vii. 15. It is repeated by
Augustine, with the addition ‘nec ei boni aliquid monstrosus risus ille
portendit. Nam magicarum artium fuisse perhibetur inventor; quae quidem
illi nec ad praesentis vitae vanam felicitatem contra suos inimicos prodesse
potuerunt; a Nino quippe rege Assyriorum, cum esset ipse Bactrianorum,
bello superatus est’ (De Civ. Dei, xxi. 14).
2381. ‘Like wool which is ill spun’: cp. i. 10.
2387. Phitonesse, cp. iv. 1937.
2411. betawht To Aristotle, ‘delivered over to Aristotle’: ‘betawht’ is the
past partic. of ‘beteche,’ which occurs afterwards, vii. 4234, and in Chaucer,
Cant. Tales, B 2114, ‘Now such a rym the devel I beteche.’
2418. Yit for a time: to be taken as one phrase; cp. ‘for a while yit,’ &c.,
ll. 311, 738, 893.

LIB. VII.
The account given in the earlier part of this book of the parts of
Philosophy, that is, of the objects of human knowledge, represents in its

Page 608

essentials the Aristotelian system. The division into ‘Theorique,’
‘Rethorique,’ and ‘Practique’ is in effect the same as Aristotle’s
classification of knowledge as Theoretical, Poetical, and Practical, and the
further division of ‘Theorique’ into Theology, Physics, and Mathematics,
and of ‘Practique’ into Ethics, Economics, and Politics, is that which is
made by Aristotle. The statement of Pauli and others that this part of
Gower’s work is ‘very likely borrowed’ from the Secretum Secretorum is
absolutely unfounded. This treatise is not in any sense an exposition of the
Aristotelian philosophy, indeed it is largely made up of rules for diet and
regimen with medical prescriptions. Gower is indebted to it only in a slight
degree, and principally in two places, vii. 2014-2057, the discussion of
Liberality in a king, and 3207*-3360*, the tale of the Jew and the Pagan.
The most important authority, however, for the earlier part of the
seventh book has hitherto been overlooked. It is the Trésor of Brunetto
Latini. This book is very largely based upon Aristotle, with whose works
Latini was exceptionally well acquainted, and it is from this that Gower
takes his classification of the sciences, though in regard to the place of
Rhetoric he does not quite agree with Latini, who brings it in under the head
of ‘Politique,’ making Logic the third main branch of philosophy. Gower
takes from the Trésor also many of his physical and geographical
statements and his reference to the debate on the conspiracy of Catiline. On
the other hand his astronomy is for the most part independent of the Trésor,
and so also is his method of dealing with the principles of Government,
under the five points of Policy. Brunetto Latini does not treat of politics
generally so much as of the practical rules to be observed by the Podestà of
an Italian republic. It may be observed that Gower has drawn on the Trésor
also in the sketch of general history given in the Prologue (ll. 727-820). I
refer to pages of the edition of Chabaille, 1863.
26 ff. ‘As to which Aristotle ... declares the “intelligences” under three
heads especially.’ The meaning of ‘intelligences’ here and in l. 176, and of
‘intelligencias’ in the margin, l. 149, seems to be nearly the same as
‘sciences,’ that is to say, divisions or provinces of knowledge.
155. Algorisme. This stands properly for the decimal system of
numeration, but the use of the word in the plural, l. 158, shows that Gower
did not use it in this sense only. The association of the word ‘Algorismes’
below with the letters a, b, c (‘Abece’) seems to suggest some kind of

Page 609

algebraical expression, but this is perhaps due to a misunderstanding by
Gower of the word ‘abaque’ (or ‘abake’) in the Trésor, p. 6: ‘Et de ce sont li
enseignement de l’abaque et de l’augorisme.’
183 ff. ‘Ce est la science par laquele li vii sage s’esforcierent par
soutillece de geometrie de trover la grandeur dou ciel et de la terre, et la
hautesce entre l’un et l’autre.’ Trésor, pp. 6, 7.
207 ff. Cp. Trésor, p. 15, ‘Cele matiere de quoi ces choses furent
formées les desvance de naissance, non mie de tens, autressi comme li sons
est devant le chant, ... et neporquant andui sont ensemble.’ Cp. pp. 104, 105.
216. Ylem, this is ‘hyle’ (Gr. ὕλη), the Aristotelian term for matter. For
what follows cp. Trésor, p. 105.
245. This comparison of the movement of water within the earth to the
circulation of blood in the veins, is taken from the Trésor, p. 115: ‘autressi
comme li sangs de l’ome qui s’espant par ses vaines, si que il encherche
tout le cors amont et aval.’
256 ff. Cp. Trésor, p. 117.
265 ff. This which follows about the Air seems to be partly independent
of the Trésor, and the word ‘periferie’ is not there used. Aristotle divides the
atmosphere into two regions only, that of ἀτμίς or moist vapour,
corresponding to the first and second periferies here, and that of exhalation
(ἀναθυμίασις) or fiery vapour, corresponding to the third, Meteor. i. 3.
283 f. ‘According to the condition under which they take their form.’ I
suppose the word ‘intersticion’ to be taken from ‘interstitium,’ as used with
a technical sense in astrology. Albumasar, for example, says, ‘Quicquid in
hoc mundo nascitur et occidit ex quatuor elementis est compositum, tribus
interstitiis educatum, scilicet principio, medio et fine, quae tria in illa
quatuor ducta duodecim producunt.’ This is the cause, he says, why there
are twelve signs of the zodiac, ‘Praesunt siquidem haec signa quatuor
elementis eorumque tribus interstitiis.’ He then explains that the first
‘interstitium’ of each element is that condition of it which is favourable to
production, growth and vigour, the second that which is stationary, and the
third that which tends to decay and corruption, so that the word is almost
equivalent to condition or quality. (Vincent of Beauvais, Spec. Nat. xv. 36.)

Page 610

302. Cp. Trésor, p. 119, ‘mais li fors deboutemenz dou vent la destraint
et chace si roidement que ele fent et passe les nues et fait toner et espartir.’
307 ff. Cp. Trésor, p. 120.
323 ff. Trésor, p. 120, ‘dont aucunes gens cuident que ce soit li dragons
ou que ce soit une estele qui chiet.’ What follows about ‘exhalations’ is not
from the Trésor.
334. Assub. This word is used in Latin translations of Aristotle as an
equivalent of ‘stella cadens.’
339. exalacion. This stands for fiery vapour only, originally a translation
of Aristotle’s ἀναθυμίασις.
351 ff. The names ‘Eges’ and ‘Daaly’ (l. 361), must be taken originally
from Aristotle’s expression δαλοὶ καὶ αἶγες, which he says are names given
by some people to various forms of fire in the sky, Meteor. i. 4. Our author
simply repeated the terms after his authorities and without understanding
them. In fact, ‘Eges’ stands for the same as the ‘Capra saliens’ of the
preceding lines.
389. The idea of the four complexions of man, corresponding to the four
elements, is not due to Aristotle, but we find it in the Trésor. The
application to matters of love in ll. 393-440 is presumably Gower’s own.
405 f. Aristotle says on the contrary, οἱ μελαγχολικοὶ οἱ πλεῖστοι λάγνοι
εἰσίν, Probl. 30.
437. To thenke. For this use of ‘may’ with the gerund cp. ii. 510, ‘I
myhte noght To soffre.’
510. ‘While the flesh has power to act,’ that is during the life of the
body.
521 ff. For the geography which follows cp. Trésor, pp. 151-153.
534. the hevene cope: cp. l. 1579, ‘under the coupe of hevene,’ where
the spelling suggests the Latin ‘cupa,’ rather than ‘capa,’ as the origin of the
word in this common phrase. The quality of the ‘o’ in Europe is perhaps
doubtful.
536. Begripeth: used here as plural, cp. l. 1107: ‘calleth’ in l. 561 with
‘men’ (indef.) as the subject is not a case of the same kind.

Page 611

545. who that rede: subj., cp. Prol. 460.
559. That is, presumably, double as much as either of the other two: cp.
Trésor, p. 152, ‘car Asie tient bien l’une moitié de toute la terre.’
566. Canahim: a mistake for ‘Tanaim’ (or ‘Tanain’), see Trésor, p. 152,
where the extent of Asia is said to be from the mouths of the Nile and the
‘Tanain’ (i. e. the Don) as far as the Ocean and the terrestrial Paradise.
593 ff. Cp. Trésor, p. 115.
597. Latini says that this is the explanation given by some people of the
tides, but he adds that the astronomers do not agree with them (Trésor, p.
172).
611. Aristotle does in fact make of αἰθήρ a fifth element, of which the
heaven and the heavenly bodies consist, but Gower takes this account of it
and the name Orbis from the Trésor, p. 110, where also we find the
comparison to the shell of an egg.
652 ff. ‘Sapiens dominabitur astris,’ an opinion which is developed in
the Vox Clamantis, ii. 217 ff.
694. Bot thorizonte, ‘beyond the horizon’: so perhaps in the first text of
v. 3306, ‘But of his lond’ stood for ‘Out of his lond.’ However, this use of
‘but’ is not clearly established in Southern ME. and perhaps the reading of
the second recension, ‘Be thorizonte,’ may be right. As regards sense, one is
much the same as the other: neither is very intelligible, unless ‘thorizonte’
means the ecliptic.
699. thei, that is the planets, not the signs.
725 ff. Cp. Trésor, p. 141.
831. is that on, i. e. ‘is one,’ or ‘is the first.’
853. The sun’s horses are named by Fulgentius, Mythol. ii, in the same
order as we have here, ‘Erythreus, Actæon, Lampos, Philogeus.’ They are
said there to represent four divisions of the day, Erythreus, for example,
having his name from the red light of morning, and Philogeus from the
inclination of the sun towards the earth at evening. Ovid gives a different
set of names.
944. ‘In whatever degree he shall exercise his powers.’

Page 612

978. as it appendeth, ‘as it is fitting,’ lit. ‘as it belongs’: cp. ‘appent,’
Mir. 1535.
979. natheles. This word is frequently used by Gower with no sense of
opposition, meaning ‘moreover’ or something similar: cp. i. 21, vii. 3877,
&c.
983. It may be observed that (in spite of this reference and that in l.
1043) our author’s statements about the number and arrangement of stars in
the constellations of the zodiac do not at all correspond with those in the
Almagest.
983 (margin). produxit ad esse, ‘brought forth into existence’: the
infinitive is often used as a substantive in Gower’s Latin: e. g. Prol. Lat.
Verses, iv. 4, v. 6.
989. hot and drye. According to the astrologers, Aries, Leo, and
Sagittarius preside over the element of fire, and are hot and dry by nature;
Taurus, Virgo, Capricornus over that of earth, being dry and cold; Gemini,
Libra, Aquarius preside over air, and are hot and moist; while Cancer,
Scorpio, and Pisces are moist and cold, having dominion over water
(Albumasar, cited by Vincent of Beauvais, Spec. Nat. xv. 36).
991 f. Aries and Scorpio are the ‘houses’ or ‘mansions’ of Mars, Taurus
and Libra of Venus, Gemini and Virgo of Mercury, Cancer of the Moon,
Leo of the Sun, Sagittarius and Pisces of Jupiter, Capricornus and Aquarius
of Saturn.
1021. somdiel descordant: the hot and moist Libra is more in
accordance with her nature: see 1111 ff.
1036 f. This statement and the others like it below, 1073, 1089, 1127,
1147, 1198, 1222, may be taken to indicate that the division of the signs
was very uncertain in our author’s mind. It may be observed that the usual
representation of Taurus in star-maps is with his head, not his tail, towards
Gemini.
1085. the risinge: that is to say, Virgo is the ‘exaltation’ of Mercury, as
well as one of his houses.
1100. For the sense of ‘applied’ cp. v. 913.
1115 f. Libra is the exaltation of Saturn.

Page 613

1135. That is to say, Scorpio is the ‘fall’ of Venus, being the sign
opposite to one of her houses, namely Taurus.
1155 f. Sagittarius is a house of Jupiter, and it is opposite to Gemini,
which is one of the houses of Mercury.
1162. The Plowed Oxe, i. e. the ox that has ploughed the land.
1166. Then the swine are killed and the larder, or bacon-tub, comes into
use.
1175. Capricorn is the ‘fall’ of the Moon, being opposite to her house,
Cancer, as the next sign Aquarius is that of the Sun, see l. 1190.
1216. ‘Piscis’ is the reading of the MSS. here in text and margin, but
‘Pisces’ in l. 1253.
1229 ff. That is, Pisces is a house of Jupiter and the exaltation of Venus.
1239 ff. The reference is apparently to the Introductorium of Albumasar,
but the printed editions of this give an abbreviated text which does not help
us here. A fuller translation of the original may be found in manuscript, e. g.
MS. Digby 194, where something more or less corresponding to this may
be found on f. 55, but the Arabic names of places make it difficult to follow.
1281 ff. This account of the fifteen stars with their herbs and stones is
taken by Gower from a treatise called ‘Liber Hermetis de xv stellis et de xv
lapidibus et de xv herbis, xv figuris,’ &c., which may be found in several
manuscripts, e. g. MSS. Ashmole 341 (f. 123) and 1471 (f. 120 vo): cp. l.
1437, where Hermes is mentioned as the authority. Some information as to
the names of the stars here mentioned may be found in Ideler’s
Untersuchungen über den Ursprung und die Bedeutung der Sternnamen,
1809.
1292 ff. ‘Et scias quod stelle fixe habent fortunia et infortunia
quemadmodum et planete’ (Lib. Herm.).
1317. ‘anabulla seu titimallum.’
1329. Algol, or Caput Algol, the Arabic ‘Ras el-ghûl’ (devil’s head), in
Perseus.
1338. Alhaiot, probably for ‘Alhaioc,’ that is Capella, from the Arabic
‘El-‛aijûk.’

Page 614

1343. ‘prassium seu marrubium.’
1345. Canis maior, ‘Alhabor,’ i. e. Sirius.
1356. Canis minor, ‘Algomeiza,’ i. e. Procyon.
1362. Primerole: in the Liber Hermetis we have here ‘solsecium, quam
elitropiam vocant.’
1364. Arial, apparently ‘Cor Leonis,’ i. e. Regulus.
1367. Gorgonza: ‘gregonza’ in MS. Ash. 341.
1375. ‘lappacium maius.’
1378. gret riote: ‘color huius niger est, faciens hominem iratum,
animosum et audacem et mala cogitantem et maledicentem ... et faciens
fugere demones et congregare.’
1379 ff. ‘Nona stella dicitur Atimet Alaazel, ... et est ex natura Veneris
et Mercurii, et dicitur stella pulchritudinis et racionis,’ &c. The name
‘Atimet Alaazel’ is from the Arabic ‘El-simâk el-a‛zal,’ that is the star
which we call Spica.
1385. Salge, Lat. ‘saluia.’
1387. ‘Decima vero stella Atimet Alrameth, et dicitur saltator, et est ex
natura Martis et Iouis.’ This is the Arabic ‘El-simâk el-râmih,’ which we
call Arcturus.
1393. Venenas: ‘Vndecima stella dicitur Benenais et est postrema de ii
stellis que sunt in cauda urse maioris.’ In Arabic ‘Banat Na‛sh.’
1401. Alpheta, ‘Elfetah,’ from the Arabic ‘El-fak‛ah’ (the beggar’s dish),
meaning the constellation which we call the Northern Crown. Here the
name stands for the principal star of that constellation, Gemma.
1419. Botercadent. The Latin says ‘Vultur cadens,’ that is perhaps Vega;
but ‘Botercadent’ would probably be a different star, namely that called in
Arabic ‘Batn-Kaitos’ or Whale’s belly.
1426. Tail of Scorpio: in the Latin ‘Cauda Capricorni.’
1449 ff. These names of the chief authors of the science of astronomy
seem to be partly taken from the treatise called Speculum Astronomiae or

Page 615

De libris licitis et illicitis, cap. ii. (Alberti Magni Opera, v. 657): cp. note on
vi. 1311 ff. The passage is as follows, under the heading ‘De libris
astronomicis antiquorum’: ‘Ex libris ergo qui post libros geometricos et
arithmeticos inueniuntur apud nos scripti super his, primus tempore
compositionis est liber quem edidit Nembroth gigas ad Iohathonem
discipulum suum, qui sic incipit: Sphaera caeli &c., in quo est parum
proficui et falsitates nonnullae, sed nihil est ibi contra fidem quod sciam.
Sed quod de hac scientia vtilius inuenitur, est liber Ptolemaei Pheludensis,
qui dicitur Graece Megasti, Arabice Almagesti, ... quod tamen in eo
diligentiae causa dictum est prolixe, commode restringitur ab Azarchele
Hispano, qui dictus est Albategni in libro suo.... Voluitque Alpetragius
corrigere principia et suppositiones Ptolemaei,’ &c.
It would seem that, either owing to corruption of his text or to
misunderstanding, our author separated the name ‘Megasti’ from its
connexion with Ptolemy and the Almagest, and made of it a book called
‘Megaster,’ which he attributes to Nembrot.
1461. Alfraganus was author of a book called in Latin Rudimenta
Astronomica.
1576 f. out of herre ... entriketh, that is, ‘involves (this world) in
perplexity, so that it is disordered.’
1579. coupe of hevene, see note on l. 534.
1595 ff. The discussion in the Roman Senate on the fate of the
accomplices of Catiline is here taken as a model of rhetorical treatment. The
idea is a happy one, but it is borrowed from the Trésor, where Latini, after
laying down the rules of rhetoric, illustrates them (pp. 505-517) by a report
and analysis of the speeches in this debate, as they are given by Sallust. The
‘Cillenus’ mentioned below is D. Junius Silanus, who as consul-designate
gave his opinion first. It is tolerably evident in this passage, as it is obvious
in iv. 2647 ff., that Gower did not identify Tullius with Cicero, though
Latini actually says, ‘Marcus Tullius Cicero, cils meismes qui enseigne l’art
de rectorique, estoit adonques consule de Rome.’
1615 ff. Cp. Trésor, p. 509, ‘mais Jules Cesar, qui autre chose pensoit,
se torna as covertures et as moz dorez, porce que sa matiere estoit
contraire,’ &c.

Page 616

1623. after the lawe. It may be observed as a matter of fact that the law
was on the side of Caesar, and that this was his chief argument against the
death penalty.
1706. Fyf pointz. The Secretum Secretorum recommends to rulers the
virtues of Liberality, Wisdom, Chastity, Mercy, Truth, and afterwards of
Justice, but there is no very systematic arrangement there, nor in general
does the treatment of the subject, except partly as regards Liberality,
resemble Gower’s. It has been already observed that the treatment of
Politics in the Trésor is altogether different from that which we have here.
1783 ff. This story comes originally from 3 Esdras, ch. iii, iv. The
names, however, of Arpaghes and Manachaz are not found in the text of that
book, and the story of Alcestis, which Zorobabel tells, is of course a later
addition, made no doubt by our author.
1809. ‘Having his mind so disposed.’
1856. behelde, an archaic form, used here for the rhyme.
1884 ff. 3 Esdr. iv. 29, ‘Videbam tamen Apemen filiam Bezacis, mirifici
concubinam regis, sedentem iuxta regem ad dexteram,’ &c.
1961 f. ‘He that is true shall never rue,’ or some such jingle. Cp.
Shaksp. K. John, v. 7,

‘Nought shall make us rue,
If England to herself do rest but true.’

2000. laste, pret. ‘lasted’: cp. Prol. 672, iv. 2315.
2017 ff. This seems to be suggested by a passage in the Secretum
Secretorum. ‘Reges sunt quattuor. Rex largus subditis et largus sibi, Rex
auarus subditis et auarus sibi, Rex auarus sibi et largus subditis, Rex largus
sibi et auarus subditis.’ This last is pronounced to be the worst, as the first is
the best.
2031 ff. This refers to a passage in the Secretum Secretorum (ed. 1520,
f. 8), which runs thus in the printed edition: ‘Que fuit causa destructionis
regni calculorum: vnde quia superfluitas expensarum superat redditus
ciuitatum, et sic deficientibus redditibus et expensis reges extenderunt

Page 617

manus suas ad res et redditus aliorum. Subditi ergo propter iniuriam
clamauerunt ad deum excelsum gloriosum, qui immittens ventum calidum
afflixit eos vehementer, et insurrexit populus contra eos et nomina eorum
penitus de terra deleuerunt.’
This is obviously corrupt, and it is evident that ‘calculorum’ stands for a
proper name, which Gower read ‘Caldeorum,’ as it is in MS. Laud 708.
Other Bodleian MSS. to which I have referred give ‘Saldeorum’ (Bodley
181), ‘cangulorum’ (Add. C. 12), ‘singulorum ’ (Laud 645), ‘Anglorum’
(Digby 170). ‘Nonne’ is the reading of the MSS. for ‘vnde,’ and it seems
that ‘Que fuit’ &c. is also a question.
2039. So in the Secretum Secretorum (shortly before the passage quoted
above), ‘Debes igitur dona dare iuxta posse tuum cum mensura, hominibus
indigentibus atque dignis.’
2050. of ken, here apparently ‘of quality.’
2061 ff. The basis of this story is to be found in Seneca, De Beneficiis,
v. 24, ‘Causam dicebat apud divum Iulium ex veteranis quidam,’ &c., but
there is no question there of an advocate; the veteran simply gains his case
by recalling his personal services. The story appears in a form more like
that of Gower in the Gesta Romanorum, 87 (ed. Oesterley), but the name
Julius is not there mentioned, only ‘Quidam imperator.’ It may be observed
also in general, that though many stories are common to the Gesta
Romanorum and the Confessio Amantis, there is no instance in which
Gower can be proved to have used the Gesta Romanorum as his authority.
Indeed the tales are there so meagrely and badly told for the most part, that
there would be little temptation to turn to it if any other book were
available.
Such references as ‘dicitur in gestis Romanorum’ are not to this book
but to Roman History.
Hoccleve tells this story much as we have it here, in his Regement of
Princes, 3270 ff., e. g.

‘Han ye forgote how scharp it with yow ferde,
Whan ye were in the werres of Asie?
Maffeith, your lif stood there in jupartie;

Page 618

And advocat ne sente I non to yow,
But myself put in prees and for yow faght,’ &c.

2115 ff. This anecdote is perhaps taken from the Trésor, where it occurs
more appropriately as an example of hypocritical excuses for not giving, ‘Li
Maistres dit: Après te garde de malicieus engin de escondire, si comme fist
le rois Antigonus, qui dist à un menestrier qui li demandoit un besant, que il
demandoit plus que à lui n’aferoit; et quant il li demanda un denier, il dist
que rois ne devoit pas si povrement doner. Ci ot malicieus escondit; car il li
pooit bien doner un besant, porce que il estoit rois, ou un denier, porce que
il estoit menestrel. Mais Alixandres le fist mieulx; car quant il dona une cité
à un home, cil li dist que il estoit de trop has afaire à avoir cité; Alixandres
li respondit: Je ne pren pas garde quel chose tu dois avoir, mais quel chose
je doi doner’ (p. 412). This may serve as a rather favourable example of
Latini’s style.
2132. is in manere: cp. l. 4344. It seems to mean that the virtue of
giving depends on the measure with which it is done: cp. Praise of Peace,
53.
2139. To helpe with: cp. i. 452, 2172, ii. 283, &c.
2194. holden up his oil: cp. l. 2584, ‘To bere up oil.’ The only other
instance which I can quote of this expression is from Trevisa’s translation of
the Polychronicon (Rolls’ Series, vol. iii. p. 447, a reference which I owe to
Dr. Murray), ‘There Alisaundre gan to boste ... and a greet deel of hem that
were at the feste hilde up the kynges oyl.’ (In the Latin, magna
convivantium parte assentiente.’) In all these cases it is used of flatterers,
and ‘oil’ seems to stand in this phrase for ‘pride’ or ‘vainglory.’ I am
disposed to think it is simply the French ‘oil,’ meaning ‘eye,’ and getting its
present sense from such Biblical expressions as ‘oculi sublimium
deprimentur,’ ‘oculos superborum humiliabis,’ ‘oculos sublimes, linguam
mendacem’; but I can quote no examples of this meaning in French.
2217 ff. This story is based originally on an anecdote told by Valerius
Maximus: ‘Idem Syracusis, cum holera ei lavanti Aristippus dixisset, Si
Dionysium adulari velles, ista non esses, Immo, inquit, si tu ista esse velles,
non adularere Dionysium’ (Mem. iv. 3). It has been repeated often in a short
form.

Page 619

2268. the worldes crok, that is, the crooked way of the world. See the
quotations in the New Engl. Dictionary under ‘crook,’ 12.
2279. joutes: see Godefroy’s Dictionary, where an instance is quoted of
the use of this word in a French version of this very story.
2302. F punctuates after ‘pyke,’ and no doubt rightly so. The word
‘trewely’ corresponds to the Latin ‘certe’ in the margin above.
2355 ff. The Roman Triumph as here related was a commonplace of
preachers and moralists, cp. Bromyard, Summa Praedicantium, T. v. 36,
‘Triumphus enim secundum Isidorum dicitur a tribus: quia triumphator
Romanus cum victoria versus civitatem veniens tres honores habere debuit,’
&c. So l. 2366, ‘Of treble honour he was certein.’ It is also in the Gesta
Romanorum, 30 (ed. Oesterley), but from neither of these could Gower
have got his ‘Notheos’ (for Γνῶθι σεαυτόν).
2416 ff. This custom is spoken of in Hoccleve’s Regement of Princes
with a marginal reference to the Vita Iohannis Eleemosynarii, where it is in
fact mentioned (Migne, Patrol., vol. 73, p. 354).
2527 ff. From 1 Kings xxii. It will be seen that the story is told rather
freely as regards order of events, as if from memory.
2531 (margin). organizate, used in a musical sense.
2553. Godelie: the person meant is Athaliah.
2584. bere up oil: see note on l. 2194.
2660. astraied. See New Engl. Dict., under ‘astray,’ verb and adv.
2698 (margin). No manuscript here gives the reading ‘regiminis,’ so far
as I know; but it is required by the sense, and the reading ‘regis’ might
easily arise from the abbreviation of ‘regiminis,’ as we find it in some MSS.
at l. 3106 (margin). Note that S is defective here, and J, Ad, K omit the
Latin margin. Δ attempts an emendation.
2726 f. lete Of wrong to don, i. e. ‘abstain from doing wrong.’
2765 ff. From Godfrey of Viterbo (in Monum. Germ. Hist. xxii. p. 169),
‘Quando voluit rectores dare provinciis ... nomina eorum examinabat in
populo, dicens: Si quis habet crimen contra eos, dicat et probet,’ &c. This
passage is not contained in the earlier redactions of the Pantheon, and

Page 620

consequently we may conclude that Gower’s copy was one which contained
the later additions: cp. notes on 4181 ff. and viii. 271 ff.
2771. his name, that is, his reputation: cp. 2774.
2780. stod ... upon, ‘rested upon,’ ‘was guided by.’
2783 ff. The saying by which this story is characterized, ‘malle
locupletibus imperare quam ipsum fieri locupletem,’ is more properly
attributed to M’. Curius Dentatus (Valerius Maximus, Mem. iv. 3. 5): but
Fabricius also rejected gifts sent him by the Samnites.
2810. bothe: apparently both the men and their possessions.
2833 ff. This is probably Conrad II, of whom Godfrey of Viterbo says
‘nulli violatori pacis parcebat.’
2845 ff. Originally taken from Valerius Maximus, who tells it, however,
with reference to Charondas, the supposed legislator of Thurii (Mem. vi. 5).
2864. sete: apparently a strong past participle formed from ‘sette’ by
confusion with ‘sitte ‘: cp. ‘upsete’ rhyming with ‘misgete,’ viii. 244.
2883. of dawe: equivalent to ‘of this lif,’ iv. 3414.
2889 ff. This is a story which we find very often repeated (originally
from Herodotus), e. g. Valerius Maximus, Mem. vi. 3, Gesta Romanorum,
29 (without mention of Cambyses by name), Hoccleve’s Regement of
Princes, &c. In Δ we find added to the marginal Latin,

‘vnde versus,
Sede sedens ista iudex inflexibilis sta,
Sit tibi lucerna lux, lex, pellisque paterna,
Qua resides natus pro patre sponte datus.
A manibus reuoces munus, ab aure preces.’

It would seem that the last line should stand as the second.
2902. Avise him, ‘Let him consider.’
flitte, ‘turn aside,’ cp. iv. 214; but also intransitive, v. 7076.

Page 621

2917 ff. Another often repeated story. The Gesta Romanorum has it
(169) with a reference to Trogus Pompeius (that is Justin, Epit. iii. 3).
Gower makes the city Athens instead of Sparta (cp. 3089), and the god
Mercury instead of Apollo.
3054 ff. This list of legislators is from the Trésor, p. 24, but the text
which our author used seems to have been corrupt. The passage runs thus in
the printed edition: ‘Moyses fu li premiers qui bailla la loi as Hebreus; et li
rois Foroneus fu li premiers qui la bailla as Grezois; Mercures as
Egypciens, et Solon à cels de Athenes; Ligurgus as Troyens; Numa
Pompilius, qui regna après Romulus en Rome, et puis ses filz, bailla et fist
lois as Romains premierement,’ &c. If we suppose ‘Solon’ to have been
omitted in the MS., the passage might read (with changes of punctuation)
nearly as we have it in Gower.
3092. on the beste Above alle other: cp. iv. 2606, &c.
3137 ff. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 13921, and see also ii. 3204 ff.
(margin).
3144. Troian: so given in all MSS. for ‘Traian.’ So also in the Mirour,
22168, and in Godfrey of Viterbo, Spec. Reg. ii. 14 (Mon. Germ. Hist. xxii.
p. 74).
3181 ff. Valerius Maximus, Mem. v. 6: but he does not mention the
Dorians as the enemy against whom Codrus fought. However, the story was
a common one: cp. Gesta Romanorum, 41.
3201. lemes: cp. Chaucer, Cant. Tales, A 3886.

3149* f. The reference is to the Epistle of St. James ii. 13, ‘Iudicium
enim sine misericordia illi qui non fecit misericordiam.’
3157*. That is, ‘Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy.’
3161* f. Cp. Mirour de l’Omme, 13918 ff., where the same is quoted.
3163* ff. Quoted also in the Mirour, 13925 ff.,and there also attributed
to Tullius, but I cannot give the reference.

Page 622

3210. drawe: the change to subjunctive marks this sentence as really
conditional.
3215 ff. Valerius Maximus, Mem. v. 1. 9.
3217. in jeupartie, i. e. equally balanced, the result uncertain.
3267 ff. Justinian II is described by Gibbon as a cruel tyrant, whose
deposition by Leontius was fully deserved, and who, when restored by the
help of Terbelis, took a ferocious vengeance on his opponents: ‘during the
six years of his new reign, he considered the axe, the cord, and the rack as
the only instruments of royalty.’ Nothing apparently could be less
appropriate than the epithet ‘pietous,’ which Gower bestows upon him.
3295 ff. This again was a very common story: cp. Gesta Romanorum,
48 (ed. Oesterley). Hoccleve tells it with a reference to Orosius, Regement
of Princes, 3004 ff. Gower probably had it from Godfrey of Viterbo,
Pantheon, p. 181 (ed. 1584), where Berillus is given for Perillus, as in our
text. He takes ‘Phalaris Siculus’ as the tyrant’s name, and shortens it to
Siculus.
3302. I take the preceding three lines as a parenthesis, and this as
following l. 3298.
3341. ‘Dionys’ is a mistake for Diomede, or rather Diomedes is
confused with the tyrant Dionysius.
3355 ff. Cp. Ovid, Metam. i. 221 ff.
3359. With othre men, i. e. ‘by other men’: cp. viii. 2553.
3387 ff. This characteristic of the lion is mentioned by Brunetto Latini,
Trésor, p. 224.
3417 ff. This story is told much as it appears in Justin, Epit. i. 8, and
Orosius, Hist. ii. 7, but the name Spertachus (Spartachus) is apparently from
Peter Comestor (Migne, Patrol.. vol. 198, p. 1471), who gives this as the
name of Cyrus in his boyhood. The same authority may have supplied the
name ‘Marsagete,’ for the histories named above call Thamyris only ‘queen
of the Scythians’; but Comestor omits the details of the story.

Page 623

3207* ff. The tale of the Jew and the Pagan is from the Secretum
Secretorum, where it is told as a warning against trusting those who are not
of our faith. The differences are mainly as follows. No names of places are
mentioned in the original; the ‘pagan’ is called ‘magus orientalis,’ and he
rides a mule: the Jew is without provisions, and the Magian feeds him as
well as allowing him to ride: the Jew is found not dead but thrown from the
mule, with a broken leg and other injuries—there is no mention of a lion
except in the entreaties of the Magian, ‘noli me derelinquere in deserto, ne
forte interficiar a leonibus.’ The Magian is about to leave him to die, but the
Jew pleads that he has acted only in accordance with his own law, and again
appeals to the Magian to show him the mercy which his religion enjoins.
Finally the Magian carries him away and delivers him safely to his own
people. Probably our author thought that this form of the story unduly
sacrificed justice to mercy, and therefore he killed his Jew outright.
3342* ff. Note the subjunctive after ‘who (that)’ here and in ll. 3349,
3355: see note on Prol. 460.

3418. The name ‘Spertachus’ is given in full by F in the Latin summary,
l. 3426 (margin). In the English text the first syllable is abbreviated in most
copies, but A has ‘Spartachus’ and H₃ ‘Spertachus.’
3539. Pite feigned: cp. l. 3835.
3581. The reference should be to Juvenal, Sat. viii. 269 ff.,

‘Malo pater tibi sit Thersites, dummodo tu sis
Aeacidae similis, Vulcaniaque arma capessas,
Quam te Thersitae similem genuisset Achilles.’

Gower has here taken the point out of the quotation to a great extent, but
it occurs in the Mirour, 23371 ff., in its proper form, though with the same
false reference.

Page 624

3627 ff. From the Book of Judges, ch. vii.
3632. For the anacoluthon cp. iv. 3201, vi. 1798, and note on i. 98.
3639. The reading of the second recension, ‘hem,’ seems clearly to be
right here: ‘against those who would assail them.’
3640 ff. The meaning apparently is that each single division of the three
which the enemy had was twice as large as Gideon’s whole army. The
original text says nothing of the kind.
3752. per compaignie, ‘together.’
3820 ff. 1 Samuel xv.
3860 ff. 1 Kings ii.
3877. natheles, ‘moreover’: cp. 4242 and note on Prol. 39.
3884. that, for ‘to that’: cp. Prol. 122.
3891 ff. 1 Kings iii.
4011. propre, i. e. ‘in himself.’
4027 ff. 1 Kings xii.
4144. can ... mai, used in their original senses, the one implying
knowledge and the other active power.
4181 ff. The person meant is Antoninus Pius, of whom his biographer
Capitolinus says that he loved peace ‘eousque ut Scipionis sententiam
frequentarit, qua ille dicebat, malle se unum civem servare quam mille
hostes occidere’ (Hist. August. ed. 1620, p. 20). Godfrey of Viterbo, in the
text given by Waitz (Mon. Germ. Hist. xxii. pp. 75, 163), regularly calls him
Antonius, and probably Gower had the saying from this source. It is one of
the later additions to the Pantheon: cp. note on 2765 ff.
4195. is due To Pite. This seems to mean ‘is bound by duty’ to show
mercy.
4228. His trouthe plight, ‘the engagement of his faith.’ Here we have the
word ‘plight’ from OE. ‘pliht,’ to be distinguished from ‘plit.’
4242. natheles: cp. l. 3877.

Page 625

4245. hihe: note the definite form after the possessive genitive, as after
a possessive pronoun.
4284. ‘And even if it should chance that he obtained any friendliness
from her.’ For the use of ‘compainie’ cp. v. 4558.
4335. Barbarus: more properly Arbaces, but ‘Barbatus’ in the Pantheon
(p. 165, ed. 1584).
4361 ff. Cp. Justin, Epit. i. 7, where however the expedient is said to
have been used (as related by Herodotus) after Cyrus had put down a revolt.
4406 ff. Numbers xxv.
4408. Amalech: Balak is meant.
4464 ff. This means apparently that the later time of life will be as a
dark night which is not illuminated by any sunshine of dawn; but it is not
very clearly expressed.
4469 ff. 1 Kings xi.
4515. That is, ‘Ahijah the Shilonite,’ called ‘Ahias Silonites’ in the
Latin version.
4559 ff. (margin). The quotation is from the Secretum Secretorum: ‘O
summe rex, studeas modis omnibus custodire et retinere calorem naturalem’
(ed. 1520, f. 25 vo).
4574 f. Caracalla, son of Severus, is here meant. His name was Aurelius
Antoninus, and he is called Aurelius Antonius in the Pantheon (Mon. Germ.
Hist. xxii. p. 166). Caracalla is called by Orosius ‘omnibus hominibus
libidine intemperantior, qui etiam novercam suam Iuliam uxorem duxerit’
(Hist. vii. 18), and this character of him is repeated in the Pantheon.
4593 ff. This story is from Ovid, Fasti, ii. 687-720. Gower’s rendering
of it is remarkable for ease and simplicity of style: see especially ll. 4667-
4685, 4701-4717.
4598. Neither Aruns nor Sextus is mentioned by name in Ovid, who
speaks only of ‘Tarquinius iuvenis.’ Gower gives to Aruns the place of
Sextus throughout this and the following story.
4623. schette, intransitive, equivalent to ‘were shut’: cp. iii. 1453.

Page 626

4701 ff. The sacrifice at which this portent occurred is here brought into
connexion with the capture of Gabii, a construction which is not unnaturally
suggested by Ovid’s abrupt transition, l. 711.
4718 ff.

Page 627

‘Consulitur Phoebus. Sors est ita reddita: Matri
Qui dederit princeps oscula, victor erit.’ Fasti, ii. 713 f.

Ovid means that a message was sent to Delphi; but our author understands
it differently.
4739 f. ‘Creditus offenso procubuisse pede’ (720).
4754 ff. This again is from Ovid, where it occurs as a continuation of
the last story, Fasti, 721-852. Chaucer, who tells this story in the Legend of
G. Women, 1680 ff., also follows Ovid, and more closely than Gower, e. g.
1761 ff., 1805 ff., 1830f.
4757. unskilfully, that is, ‘unjustly,’ without due ‘skile’ or reason.
4778 ff. ‘Non opus est verbis, credite rebus, ait’ (734).
4805 f. This is derived from a misunderstanding of Fasti, ii. 785,

‘Accipit aerata iuvenem Collatia porta.’

Cp. l. 4911 below. Both Chaucer and Gower make the tragedy occur at
Rome, though Chaucer professes to have Livy before him.
4902. ‘audentes forsve deusve iuvat.’
4937. To hire: cp. v. 5724. It means here much the same as ‘by her.’
5062. sche myhte it noght, ‘sche could not help it.’
5088 ff.

‘Illa iacens ad verba oculos sine lumine mouit,
Visaque concussa dicta probare coma.’ Fasti, ii. 845 f.

5093 ff. This latter part is added from other sources, perhaps from Livy.
5131 ff. Chaucer tells the story of Virginia as the Tale of the Doctor of
Physic, professing to follow Livy, but actually taking his materials chiefly
from the Roman de la Rose, 5613 ff., from which he transcribes also the

Page 628

reference to ‘Titus Livius.’ His story differs from that of Livy in many
respects, and the changes are not at all for the better. For example, Chaucer
does not mention the absence of Virginius in the camp, and he makes him
kill his daughter at home and carry her head to Appius. Gower follows Livy,
or some account drawn from Livy, without material alteration. It may be
observed that Chaucer (following the Rom. de la Rose) uses the name
‘Apius’ alone for the judge, and ‘Claudius’ for the dependent, while Gower
names them more correctly ‘Apius Claudius’ and ‘Marchus Claudius.’ On
the subject generally reference may be made to Rumbaur’s dissertation,
Geschichte von Appius und Virginia in der engl. Litteratur, Breslau, 1890.
5136. Livius Virginius, a mistake for ‘Lucius Virginius.’
5151. Ilicius, that is, Icilius.
5209. til that he come, ‘till he should come,’ the verb being pret.
subjunctive.
5254 ff. The sentence is irregular in construction, but intelligible and
vigorous: ‘but as to that command, like the hunted wild boar, who when he
feels the hounds hard upon him, throws them off on both sides and goes his
way, so (we may say) this knight,’ &c. The simile is due to Gower.
5261. kepte, ‘waited for.’
5307 ff. From the Book of Tobit, ch. vi-viii. The moral of the story is
given by vi. 17, where Raphael says to Tobias, ‘Hi namque qui coniugium
ita suscipiunt, ut Deum a se et a sua mente excludant, et suae libidini ita
vacent sicut equus et mulus, quibus non est intellectus, habet potestatem
daemonium super eos.’ This, however, is absent from the English version
(which follows the LXX), as are also the precepts which follow, about
nights to be spent in prayer by the newly married couple. The same is the
case with the five precepts given to Sara by her parents, which are
mentioned in the Mirour, 17701 ff.
5390. This line, written in F as follows,

‘Hov trewe · hou large · hou ioust · hov chaste,’

Page 629

is enough to show that v and u are used indifferently in this kind of position:
cp. movþe: couþe, 5285 f.
5408. Do wey, ‘Have done’: see New English Dictionary, ‘do,’ 52.

LIB. VIII.
We may suppose that our author had some embarrassment as regards the
subject of his eighth book. It should properly have dealt with the seventh
Deadly Sin and its various branches, that is, as the Mirour de l’Omme gives
them, ‘Fornicacioun,’ ‘Stupre,’ ‘Avolterie,’ ‘Incest,’ ‘Foldelit.’ Nearly all of
these subjects, however, have already been treated of more or less fully,
either in the fifth book, where branches of Avarice are spoken of with
reference to the case of love, or in the seventh, under the head of Chastity as
a point of Policy. Even the author’s commendation of Virginity, which
might well have been reserved for this place, and which would have been
rather less incongruous at the end than in the middle of the shrift, has
already been set forth in the fifth book. There remained only Incest, and of
this unpromising subject he has made the best he could, first tracing out the
gradual development of the moral (or rather the ecclesiastical) law with
regard to it, and then making it an excuse for the Tale of Apollonius (or
Appolinus) of Tyre, which extends over the larger half of the book. The last
thousand lines or so are occupied with the conclusion of the whole poem.
36. upon his grace, that is, free for him to bestow on whom he would.
44. Raphael is not named in Genesis.
48. Metodre, that is, Methodius, in whose Revelationes it is written,
‘Sciendum namque est, exeuntes Adam et Evam de Paradiso virgines
fuisse,’ so that ‘Into the world’ in l. 53 must mean from Paradise into the
outer world.
62 ff. This is not found in Genesis, only ‘genuitque filios et filias,’ but
Methodius says that the sisters of Cain and Abel were Calmana and Debora.
110. For the hiatus cp. Mirour, 12241,

Page 630

‘De Isaäk auci je lis.’

158. ne yit religion. The seduction of one who was a professed member
of a religious order was usually accounted to be incest: cp. Mirour, 9085 ff.
and l. 175 below.
170. ‘I keep no such booth (or stall) at the fair,’ that is, ‘I do no such
trade.’
244. upsete: see Introduction, p. cxix, and cp. vii. 2864.
271 ff. Gower tells us here that he finds the story in the Pantheon. That
is true, no doubt: it is told there in the peculiar kind of verse with which
Godfrey of Viterbo diversified his chronicle, and a most useful text of this
particular story, showing the differences of three redactions, is given by S.
Singer in his Apollonius von Tyrus, Halle, 1895, pp. 153-177. There is
ample evidence that Gower was acquainted with the Pantheon, but it is not
the case that he followed it in this story, as has been too readily assumed.
Godfrey tells the tale in a much abbreviated form, and Gower
unquestionably followed mainly the Latin prose narrative which was
commonly current, though he thought the Pantheon, as a grave historical
authority, more fit to be cited. The very first sentence, with its reference, ‘as
seith the bok,’ is enough to indicate this, but a few more points may be
mentioned here in which the story of the Pantheon differs from Gower and
from the prose Historia Apollonii Tyrii. (1) Godfrey of Viterbo does not say
what was the problem proposed by Antiochus, nor does he mention the
period of thirty days. (2) He gives no details of the flight of Apollonius or
of the mourning of his people, and he does not mention the incident of
Taliart (or Thaliarchus). (3) The name Pentapolim is not introduced. (4)
There is no mention in the Pantheon of the wooing of the daughter of
Archistrates by three princes (or nobles) or of the bills which they wrote.
(5) There is no mention of the nurse Lichorida being taken with Apollonius
and his wife on shipboard, of the master of the ship insisting that the corpse
should be thrown into the sea, or of the name of the physician, Cerimon. (6)
The Pantheon says nothing of the vow of Apollonius in ll. 1301-1306. (7)
The name Theophilus is not given. (8) There is no mention of the tomb of
Thaise (or Tharsia) being shown to Apollonius. (9) In the Pantheon the
punishment of Strangulio and Dionysia precedes the visit to Ephesus, and

Page 631

there is no mention of the dream which caused Apollonius to sail to
Ephesus.
There are indeed some points in which Gower agrees with the Pantheon
against the Historia, for example in making the princess ask for Apollonius
as her teacher on the very night of the banquet instead of the next morning,
and in representing that Apollonius went to his kingdom after leaving his
daughter at Tharsis (cp. E. Klebs, Die Erzählung von Apollonius aus Tyrus,
Berlin, 1899). Perhaps however the most marked correspondence is where
Gower makes the wife of Apollonius ‘Abbesse’ of Diana’s temple (l. 1849),
which is evidently from Godfrey’s line, ‘Sic apud Ephesios velut abbatissa
moratur’: cp. also l. 1194 ‘warmed ofte.’ These are both among the later
additions to the Pantheon, and apparently were overlooked by Singer and
Klebs when they pronounced that Gower probably knew only the earlier
redaction: cp. notes on vii. 2765, 4181.
The Latin prose narrative has been printed in Welseri Opera, ed. 1682,
pp. 681-704, and also in the Teubner series (ed. Riese, 1871, 1893). It is a
translation from a Greek original, as is sufficiently indicated by the Greek
words that occur in it, and by the Greek customs which it refers to or
presupposes. Gower agrees with it pretty closely, but the story is not
improved in his hands. It loses, of course, the Greek characteristics of
which we have spoken, and several of the incidents are related by Gower in
a less effective manner than in the original. For example, in the scene near
the beginning between Antiochus and Apollonius, the king asks, ‘Nosti
nuptiarum conditionem?’ and the young man replies, ‘Novi et ad portam
vidi,’ to which there is nothing corresponding in Gower. Again, at a later
stage of the story, when the three young nobles send in their proposals to
the daughter of Archistrates, the original story makes her reply in a note
which declares that she will marry only ‘the ship-wrecked man.’ The king
innocently inquires of the three young men which of them has suffered
shipwreck, and finally hands the note to Apollonius to see if he can make
anything of it. This is much better managed than by Gower. On the other
hand our author has done well in dispensing with the rudeness and
boastfulness of Apollonius on the occasion when the king’s daughter plays
the harp at the feast, and also in modifying the scenes at the brothel and
excluding Athenagoras from taking part in them. The quotations given in
the following notes are made from the Bodleian MS. Laud 247, a good copy

Page 632

of the twelfth century, which has a form of text more nearly corresponding
to that which Gower used than that of any of the printed editions, and by
means of which we can account for the names Thaise and Philotenne.
It can hardly be necessary to observe that the play of Pericles, Prince of
Tyre, had another source besides Gower, and especially as regards its fourth
and fifth acts. Marina is waylaid while going to visit the tomb of her old
nurse, as in the original story, the scene of the pirates agrees more nearly
with the original than with Gower, Lysimachus plays a part very like that
which Gower took away from Athenagoras, and the scene between Cleon
and Dionyza (iv. 4) seems to be suggested by the original. The story was
current in English prose, as is well known.
386. And seileth: cp. v. 3291 and note.
395. he moste, ‘that he might,’ ‘ut sibi liceret,’ a common use of the
word in older English (see examples in Bosworth and Toller’s Dictionary).
405 ff. (margin). The riddle as given in the Laud MS. is, ‘Scelere uehor.
Materna carne uescor. Quero patrem meum matris mee uirum uxoris mee
filiam, nec inuenio.’ Most copies have ‘fratrem meum’ for ‘patrem meum,’
but Gower agrees with the Laud MS. I do not attempt a solution of it
beyond that of Apollonius, which is, ‘Quod dixisti scelere uehor, non es
mentitus, ad te ipsum respice. Et quod dixisti materna carne uescor, filiam
tuam intuere.’
484. the Stwes. For the spelling cp. ‘Jwes,’ v. 1713, 1808.
536. This is by no means in accordance with the original. Antiochus
exclaims on hearing of the flight of Apollonius, ‘Fugere modo quidem
potest, effugere autem quandoque me minime poterit,’ and at once issues an
edict, ‘Quicunque mihi Apollonium contemptorem regni mei uiuum
adduxerit, quinquaginta talenta auri a me dabuntur ei: qui uero caput eius
mihi optulerit, talentorum c. receptor erit’ (f. 205 vo), and he causes search
to be made after him both by land and sea. The change made by Gower is
not a happy one, for it takes away the motive for the flight from Tarsus,
where Apollonius heard of this proscription.
542 ff. In the original Apollonius meets ‘Hellanicus’ at once on landing,
and is informed by him of the proscription. He makes an offer to Strangulio
to sell his wheat at cost price to the citizens, if they will conceal his

Page 633

presence among them. The money which he receives as the price of the
wheat is expended by him in public benefits to the state, and the citizens set
up a statue of him standing in a two-horse chariot (biga), his right hand
holding forth corn and his left foot resting upon a bushel measure.
603. ferketh, ‘conveys,’ from OE. ‘fercian’: cp. Anglo-Saxon Chron.
1009, Hī fercodon ða scipo eft to Lundenne’ (quoted in Bosworth and
Toller’s Dictionary).
624. ‘But with cable and cord broken asunder ... the ship’ &c., past
participle absolute, as ii. 791, viii. 1830.
640. forto mote To gete ayein. Apparently this means ‘to wish to get
again,’ a meaning derived from the phrase ‘so mot I,’ &c., expressing a
wish. The infinitive is very unusual. For the gerund with ‘to’ which follows
it cp. ii. 510, vii. 437, where we have this construction with ‘mai,’ ‘mihte.’
679. The account in the original story is here considerably different.
Gower did not understand the Greek customs. ‘Et dum cogitaret unde uite
peteret auxilium, uidit puerum nudum per plateam currentem, oleo unctum,
precinctum sabana, ferentem ludos iuueniles ad gymnasium pertinentes,
maxima uoce dicentem: Audite ciues, audite peregrini, liberi et ingenui,
gymnasium patet. Apollonius hoc audito exuens se tribunario ingreditur
lauacrum, utitur liquore palladio; et dum exercentes singulos intueretur,
parem sibi querit et non inuenit. Subito Arcestrates rex totius illius regionis
cum turba famulorum ingressus est: dumque cum suis ad pile lusum
exerceretur, uolente deo miscuit se Apollonius regi, et dum currenti sustulit
pilam, subtili ueiocitate percussam ludenti regi remisit’ &c. (f. 207 vo).
The story proceeds to say that the king, pleased with the skill of
Apollonius in the game of ball, accepted his services at the bath, and was
rubbed down by him in a very pleasing manner. The result was an invitation
to supper.
Gower agrees here with the Pantheon in making the king a spectator
only.
691. Artestrathes. The name is Arcestrates in the Laud MS.
706. lefte it noght, ‘did not neglect it.’

Page 634

720 f. ‘Ingressus Apollonius in triclinium, contra regem adsignato loco
discubuit.’ Gower apparently sets him at the head of the second table. For
‘beginne’ cp. Cant. Tales, Prol. 52, with Skeat’s note.
767 ff. In the original all applaud the performance of the king’s daughter
except Apollonius, who being asked by the king why he alone kept silence,
replied, ‘Bone rex, si permittis, dicam quod sentio: filia enim tua in artem
musicam incidit, nam non didicit. Denique iube mihi tradi liram, et scies
quod nescit’ (f. 208 vo). Gower has toned this down to courtesy.
782. ‘ita stetit ut omnes discumbentes una cum rege non Apollonium
sed Apollinem estimarent.’
866 ff. In the original this incident takes place when the king is in
company with Apollonius. The king replies that his daughter has fallen ill
from too much study, but he bids them each write his name and the sum of
money which he is prepared to offer as dowry, and he sends the bills at once
to the princess by the hand of Apollonius. She reads them, and then asks
whether he is not sorry that she is going to be married. He says, ‘Immo
gratulor,’ and she replies, ‘Si amares, doleres.’ Then she writes a note,
saying that she wishes to have ‘the shipwrecked man’ as her husband,
adding ‘Si miraris, pater, quod pudica uirgo tam inprudenter scripserim,
scitote quia quod pudore indicare non potui, per ceram mandaui, que
ruborem non habet.’ The king having read the note asks the young men
which of them has been shipwrecked. One claims the distinction, but is
promptly exposed by his companions, and the king hands the note to
Apollonius, saying that he can make nothing of it. Apollonius reads and
blushes, and the king asks, ‘Inuenisti naufragum?’ To which he replies
discreetly, ‘Bone rex, si permittis, inueni.’ The king at last understood, and
dismissed the three young men, promising to send for them when they were
wanted.
901 ff. ‘cui si me non tradideris, amittis filiam tuam,’ but this is
afterwards, in a personal interview.
930 ff. There is no mention of the queen in the original. The king calls
his friends together and announces the marriage. The description of the
wedding, &c., ll. 952-974, is due to Gower.

Page 635

1003 ff. In the original story it is here announced to Apollonius that he
has been elected king in succession to Antiochus; but this was regarded by
our author as an unnecessary complication.
1037 ff. The details of the description are due to our author.
1054 ff. So far as the original can be understood, it seems to say that the
birth of the child was brought about by the storm and that the appearance of
death in the mother took place afterwards, owing to a coagulation of the
blood caused by the return of fair weather.
1059-1083. This is all Gower, except 1076 f.
1089 ff. Apparently the meaning is that the sea will necessarily cast a
dead body up on the shore, and therefore they must throw it out of the ship,
otherwise the ship itself will be cast ashore with it. The Latin says only,
‘nauis mortuum non suffert: iube ergo corpus in pelago mitti’ (f. 211 vo).
1101. The punctuation is that of F.
1128. tak in his mynde, ‘let him take thought’: cp. v. 3573, and l. 1420
below.
1165. the wisest: cp. Introduction, p. cxi.
1184 ff. In the original it is not Cerimon himself, but a young disciple of
his, who discovers the signs of life and takes measures for restoring her. She
has already been laid upon the pyre, and he by carefully lighting the four
corners of it (cp. l. 1192) succeeds in liquefying the coagulated blood. Then
he takes her in and warms her with wool steeped in hot oil.
1195. ‘began’ is singular, and the verbs ‘hete,’ ‘flacke,’ ‘bete’ are used
intransitively: ‘to flacke’ means to flutter.
1219. ‘In short, they speak of nothing’: ‘as for an ende’ seems to mean
the same as ‘for end’ or ‘for an end’ in later English: cp. New English
Dictionary, ‘end.’
1248. This daughter is apparently an invention of Gower’s, who perhaps
misread the original, ‘adhibitis amicis filiam sibi adoptauit,’ that is, he
adopted her as his daughter.
1285. his In, ‘his lodging,’ in this case the house of Strangulio. Note the
distinction made here by the capital letter between the substantive and the

Page 636

adverb: see Introduction, p. clix.
1293. whiche: note the plural, referring to Strangulio and his wife.
1295. The name here in the original is ‘Tharsia,’ given to her by her
father’s suggestion from the name of the city, Tharsus, where she was left;
but the Laud MS. afterwards regularly calls her Thasia.
1311 ff. This is not in accordance with the Latin prose story. He is there
represented as telling Strangulio that he does not care, now that he has lost
his wife, either to accept the offered kingdom or to return to his father-in-
law, but intends to lead the life of a merchant. Here the expression is
‘ignotas et longinquas petens Egypti regiones.’ On the other hand the
Pantheon makes him proceed to his kingdom, apparently Antioch.
1337. Philotenne: the name in the Laud MS. is ‘Philothemia,’ but it is
not distinguishable in writing from Philothenna. There is much variation as
to this name in other copies.
1349 ff. Much is made in the original story of the death of this nurse and
of the revelation which she made to Tharsia of her real parentage. Up to this
time she had supposed herself to be the daughter of Strangulio. The nurse
suspected some evil, and advised Tharsia, if her supposed parents dealt ill
with her, to go and take hold of the statue of her father in the market-place
and appeal to the citizens for help. After her death Tharsia visited her tomb
by the sea-shore every day, ‘et ibi manes parentum suorum inuocabat.’ Here
Theophilus lay in wait for her by order of Dionysiades.
1374. cherles. This is the reading of the best copies of each recension:
cp. ‘lyves’ for ‘livissh’ i. e. living, ‘worldes’ for ‘worldly,’ ‘dethes’ for
‘dedly,’ iii. 2657, iv. 382, &c.
1376. what sche scholde, that is, what should become of her.
1391. Scomerfare. The first part of this word must be the French
‘escumerie,’ meaning piracy: see Du Cange under ‘escumator,’ e. g. ‘des
compaignons du pays de Bretaigne, qui étaient venuz d’Escumerie.’
1393. and he to go, that is, ‘and he proceeded to go,’ a kind of historic
infinitive: cp. Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1108, ‘And she to laughe,’ Leg. of Good
Women, 653 ‘And al his folk to go.’ (In Piers Plowman, A. Prol. 33, ‘And
somme murthes to make,’ quoted by Mätzner, it is more probable that ‘to

Page 637

make’ is dependent on ‘chosen.’) In addition to these instances we have the
repeated use of ‘to ga’ in Barbour’s Bruce, e. g. viii. 251, ix. 263, which is
much more probably to be explained in this way than as a compound verb.
Cp. Skeat’s Chaucer, vol. vi. p. 403, with C. Stoffel’s note on Troilus, ii.
1108, which is there quoted.
1410. The Laud MS. has ‘leno leoninus nomine,’ but many copies give
no name.
1420. Lei doun, ‘let him lay down’: cp. l. 1128.
1423. There is an interesting touch in the original here which would not
be intelligible to Gower. When Tharsia is led into the house, the character
of which she does not know, she is bidden to do reverence to a statue of
Priapus which stands in the entrance hall. She asks her master whether he is
a native of Lampsacus, and he explains to her that his interest in this matter
is not local but professional.
1424 ff. There is much in the original about the visit of Athenagoras and
of other persons, who are successively so far overcome by the tears and
entreaties of Tarsia, as not only to spare her but to give her large sums of
money, while at the same time they make a jest both of themselves and of
one another for doing so.
1451 f. The rhyme is saved from being an identical one by the adverbial
use of ‘weie’ in the second line, ‘mi weie’ being equivalent to ‘aweie.’
1513. In the original she is reproached by her husband for the deed, and
this is the case in the play of Pericles also.
1518. of record, ‘of good repute.’
1534 f. Cp. Pericles, iv. 4, ‘The fairest, sweetest, best lies here,’ but the
rest of the epitaph compares unfavourably with Gower’s.
1567 ff. Here we have a curious lapse on the part of our author. He
represents that the king had no sooner held his parliament and celebrated
the sacrifice in memory of his wife, than he began to prepare for his voyage
to Tharsis. The story requires however that at least fourteen years should
elapse, and this, according to the original narrative, has been spent by
Apollonius in travelling about as a merchant, a matter of which Gower says

Page 638

nothing. Probably the Pantheon, which is not very clear on the matter, is
responsible for the oversight.
1587. ‘For she is continually changing with regard to him.’
1617. besihe, ‘attended to.’ The use of this verb was not very common
in Gower’s time except in the participle ‘beseie,’ ‘besein.’ The verb means
(1) look, see, (2) look to, attend to, (3) provide, arrange: hence the participle
is quite naturally used in the sense of ‘furnished,’ ‘provided,’ and we have
‘unbesein of,’ l. 153, for ‘unprovided with.’ It is usually explained by
reference to its first sense, as having regard necessarily to appearance.
‘Appearing in respect of dress, &c.,’ ‘Appearing as to accomplishments,
furnished’ (so New English Dictionary), but it is more natural to take these
meanings of the participle as from senses (2) (3) of the verb. It is doubtful
whether even the phrase ‘well besein’ used of personal appearance means
anything but ‘well furnished.’
1636. fordrive, ‘driven about’ by storms, actually and metaphorically.
1670 ff. Her song is given in the original; it is rather pretty, but very
much corrupted in the manuscripts. It begins thus,

‘Per sordes gradior, sed sordis conscia non sum,
Ut rosa in spinis nescit mucrone perire,’ &c.

1681 ff. Several of her riddles are given in the original story and he
succeeds in answering them all at once. One is this,

‘Longa feror uelox formose filia silue,
Innumeris pariter comitum stipata cateruis:
Curro uias multas, uestigia nulla relinquens.’

The answer is ‘Nauis.’
She finally falls on his neck and embraces him, upon which he kicks her
severely. She begins to lament, and incidentally lets him know her story.
The suggestion contained in ll. 1702 ff., of the mysterious influence of
kinship, is Gower’s own, and we find the same idea in the tale of
Constance, ii. 1381 f.,

Page 639

‘This child he loveth kindely,
And yit he wot no cause why.’

1830. ‘And all other business having been left’: cp. ii. 791.
1890. With topseilcole: cp. v. 3119,

‘Bot evene topseilcole it blew.’

The word ‘topseilcole’ (written as one word in the best copies of each
recension) does not seem to occur except in these two passages. It is
evidently a technical term of the sea, and in both these passages it is used in
connexion with a favourable wind. Morley quotes from Godefroy a use of
the word ‘cole’ in French in a nautical sense, ‘Se mistrent en barges et
alerent aux salandres, et en prisrent les xvii, et l’une eschapa, qui estoit a la
cole.’ Unfortunately, however, it is uncertain what this means. The vessels
in question were in port when they were attacked, and therefore ‘a la cole’
might reasonably mean with sails (or topsails) set, and so ready to start. A
topsail breeze would be one which was fairly strong, but not too strong to
allow of sailing under topsails, and this is rather the idea suggested by the
two passages in Gower.
It should be noted that in F and in some other MSS. there is a stop after
the word ‘topseilcole.’
1948. forto honge and drawe: the verbs are transitive, ‘that men should
hang and draw them’ (i. e. pluck out their bowels).
1983. This must mean apparently ‘They had no need to take in a reef.’
The use of ‘slake’ with this meaning does not seem quite appropriate, but a
sail or part of a sail is slackened in a certain sense when it is taken in,
seeing that it is no longer subject to the pressure of the wind.
2055. leng the lasse: cp. iii. 71, ‘the leng the ferre.’ This form of the
comparative is usual in such phrases, as Chaucer, Cant. Tales, A 3872, ‘That
ilke fruit is ever leng the wers,’ and perhaps also E 687, F 404, Compl. unto
Pite, 95, where the MSS. gives ‘lenger.’ The form ‘leng’ is the original
comparative adverb of ‘long.’

Page 640

2077. toward Venus: cp. v. 6757. Here it means ‘on the side of Venus.’
2095. sett, imperative, like ‘set case,’ i. e. ‘suppose that.’ The reading
‘sith’ is certainly wrong.
2113. his oghne dom. The word ‘dom’ is used here in special reference
to ‘kingdom’ in the line above. ‘Every man has a royal rule to exercise, that
is the rule over himself.’
2124 f. ‘When he has not kept possession for himself of his own heart.’
2165. And felt it: we have here the elision-apocope in the case of a
preterite subjunctive.
2194. hath nothing set therby, ‘accounted it as nothing.’
2198. withholde, ‘kept’ (in service).
2212 f. Cp. iii. 298, Vox Clam. ii. 1.
2217 ff. This ‘Supplication’ is a finished and successful composition in
its way, and it may make us desire that our author had written more of the
same kind. The poem In Praise of Peace, which is written in the same metre
and stanza, is too much on a political subject to give scope for poetical
fancy. The nearest parallel in style is to be found in some of the author’s
French Balades.
2245. Whom nedeth help, ‘He to whom help is needful’: cp. Prol. 800, i.
2446.
2253 ff. Cp. vi. 330 ff.
2259 ff. Cp. Balades, xx.
2265. Danger: see note on i. 2443.
2288. Cp. i. 143 ff.
2312. a Mile: cp. iv. 689. It means apparently the time that it takes to go
a mile: cp. Chaucer, Astrol. i. 16, ‘five of these degres maken a milewey
and thre mileweie maken an houre.’
2319. a game, for ‘agame’: cp. Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 636, 648. More
usually ‘in game,’ as l. 2871.

Page 641

2341. fulofte hath pleigned: as for example in the Planctus Naturae of
Alanus de Insulis.
2365. ‘And I will consider the matter’: practically equivalent to a
refusal of the petition, as in the form ‘Le Roy s’avisera.’
2367. is noght to sieke, ‘is not wanting’: cp. i. 924, ii. 44, &c.
2378. ‘In no security, but as men draw the chances of Ragman.’ To
understand this it is necessary to refer to compositions such as we find in
the Bodleian MSS., Fairfax 16, and Bodley 638, under the name of
‘Ragman (or Ragmans) Rolle.’ The particular specimen contained in these
MSS. begins thus:

‘My ladyes and my maistresses echone,
Lyke hit unto your humble wommanhede,
Resave in gre of my sympill persone
This rolle, which withouten any drede
Kynge Ragman me bad [me] sowe in brede,
And cristyned yt the merour of your chaunce.
Drawith a strynge and that shal streight yow lede
Unto the verry path of your governaunce.’

After two more stanzas about the uncertainty of Fortune and the chances
of drawing well or ill, there follows a disconnected series of twenty-two
more, each giving a description of the personal appearance and character of
a woman, in some cases complimentary and in others very much the
reverse, usually in the form of an address to the lady herself, e. g.

‘A smal conceyt may ryght enogh suffyse
Of your beaute discripcion for to make;
For at on word ther kan no wyght devyse
Oon that therof hath lasse, I undertake,’ &c.

Apparently these stanzas are to be drawn for and then read out in order as
they come, for the game ends with the last,

Page 642

‘And sythen ye be so jocunde and so good,
And in the rolle last as in wrytynge,
I rede that this game ende in your hood.’

Evidently the same kind of game might be played by men with a view to
their mistresses. It is much the same thing as the ‘Chaunces of the Dyse,’
where each stanza is connected with a certain throw made with three dice:
cp. note on iv. 2792. The name ‘Ragman Rolle’ seems to be due to the
disconnected character of the composition.
2407. olde grisel: cp. Chaucer, To Scogan, 35: ‘grisel’ means grey
horse.
2415. upon the fet, that is, when the time comes for action. The rhyme
with ‘retret’ shows that this is not the plural of ‘fot’: moreover, that is
elsewhere regularly spelt ‘feet’ by Gower.
2428. sitte for ‘sit’: cp. Introduction, p. cxiv.
2435. torned into was: the verb used as a substantive, cp. vi. 923.
2450 ff. The situation here has some resemblance to that in the Prologue
of the Legend of Good Women, where the author has a vision of the god of
Love coming to him in a meadow, as he lies worshipping the daisy,
accompanied by queen Alcestis, and followed first by the nineteen ladies of
the Legend, and then by a vast multitude of other women who had been true
in love. The differences, however, are considerable. Here we have Venus
and Cupid, the latter armed with a bow and blind (whereas Chaucer gives
him two fiery darts and his eyesight), with two companies of lovers, both
men and women, marshalled by Youth and Eld as leaders; and the colloquy
with the poet has for its result to dismiss him with wounds healed from
Love’s service, as one who has earned his discharge, while in the case of
Chaucer it is a question of imposing penance for transgressions in the past
and of enlisting him for the future as the servant of Love. The conception of
the god of Love appearing with a company of true lovers in attendance may
be regarded as the common property of the poets of the time, and so also
was the controversy between the flower and the leaf (l. 2468), which
Chaucer introduces as a thing familiar already to his readers. If our author

Page 643

had any particular model before him, it may quite as well have been the
description in Froissart’s Paradys d’Amours (ed. Scheler, i. 29 f.):

‘Lors regardai en une lande,
Si vi une compagne grande
De dames et de damoiselles
Friches et jolies et belles,
Et grant foison de damoiseaus
Jolis et amoureus et beaus.

“Dame,” di je, “puis je sçavoir
Qui sont ceuls que puis là veoir?”
“Oil,” dit ma dame de pris;
“Troïllus y est et Paris,
Qui furent fil au roi Priant,
Et cesti que tu vois riant,
C’est Laiscelos tout pour certain,”’ &c.

and she proceeds to enumerate the rest, including Tristram and Yseult,
Percival, Galehaus, Meliador and Gawain, Helen, Hero, Polyxena, and
Medea with Jason.
I do not doubt that Gower may have seen the Legend of Good Women,
but it was not much his practice to borrow from contemporary poets of his
own country, however free he might make with the literature of former
times or of foreign lands.
2461. who was who: cp. vii. 2001.
2468. Cp. Chaucer, Leg. of G. Women, 72, 188, &c.
2470. the newe guise of Beawme, that is, the new fashions of dress, &c.,
introduced from Bohemia by the marriage of Richard II in 1382.
2500 f. which was believed With bele Ysolde, ‘who was accepted as a
lover by Belle Isolde.’ Apparently ‘believed’ is here used in the primary
sense of the verb, from which we have ‘lief.’ For the use of ‘with’ cp. l.

Page 644

2553. We may note here that the spelling ‘believe’ is regular in Gower, ‘ie’
representing ‘̄ẹ.’
2502. Galahot, i. e. Galahalt, called by Mallory ‘the haut prince.’
2504 ff. It may be noted that several of the lovers in the company of
Youth are impenitent in their former faithlessness, as Jason, Hercules and
Theseus, while Medea, Deianira and Ariadne are left to complain by
themselves. Troilus has recovered Cressida, if only for a time. It is hard to
say why Pyramus failed of Thisbe’s company, unless indeed she were
unable to pardon his lateness (cp. 2582).
2515 ff. Cp. v. 7213 ff.
2553. with Enee: cp. vii. 3359 and l. 2501.
2573 ff. It is likely enough that this idea of Cleopatra’s death may have
been a reminiscence of the Legend of Good Women, 696 ff. Chaucer
apparently got it from some such account as that quoted by Vincent of
Beauvais from Hugh of Fleury, ‘in mausoleum odoribus refertum iuxta
suum se collocavit Antonium. Deinde admotis sibi serpentibus morte sopita
est.’ From this to the idea of a grave full of serpents would not be a difficult
step.
2582. Wo worthe: cp. l. 1334.
2663. I take ‘lay’ to mean ‘law,’ i. e. the arrangement of his company.
2687. Cp. iv. 2314.
2705 ff. An allusion to some such story as we have in the ‘Lay
d’Aristote’ (Méon et Barbazan, iii. p. 96).
2713. The punctuation follows F.
2714 ff. This refers to the well-known story of Virgil and the daughter
of the Emperor, who left him suspended in a box from her window.
2718. Sortes. It is impossible that this can be for ‘Socrates,’ with whose
name Gower was quite well acquainted. Perhaps it stands for the well-
known ‘Sortes Sanctorum’ (Virgilianae, &c.), personified here as a
magician, and even figuring, in company with Virgil and the rest, as an
elderly lover.

Page 645

2799. Cp. i. 143 ff.
2823. syhe, subj., ‘should see.’
2828. deface: apparently intransitive, ‘suffer defacement’: cp. iv. 2844.
2833. Outwith, ‘outwardly’: so ‘inwith’ often for ‘within,’ ‘inwardly.’
Dr. Murray refers me to Orm. i. 165, ‘utenn wiþþ,’ and Hampole, Prick of
Conscience, 6669, ‘outwith.’ The best MSS. have a stop after ‘Outwith.’
2904. A Peire of Bedes: the usual expression for a rosary: cp. Cant.
Tales, Prol. 158 f.,

‘Of smal coral aboute hire arm she bar
A peire of bedes gauded al with grene.’

2926 f. That is the Speculum Hominis and the Vox Clamantis.
2931. pernable. The best MSS. have this, and it is obviously suitable to
the sense: ‘Do not pursue when the game cannot be caught.’ From ‘prendre’
Gower uses ‘pernons,’ ‘pernetz,’ &c., in the Mirour.
2938. At this point begins a new hand in F, and for the rest of this leaf
(f. 184) the text is written over an erasure (ll. 2938-2966). A note is written
opposite l. 2938 for the guidance of the scribe, ‘now haue &c.’ It may be
noted that l. 2940 has a coloured initial A as for the beginning of a
paragraph, and this apparently belongs to the original writing, whereas in
the first recension MSS. the paragraph begins at l. 2941. The next leaf (f.
185) is a substituted one, and the text is written still in the same hand.
The orthography of the new hand, in which ll. 2938-3146 are written,
differs in some respects from the standard spelling which we have in the
rest of the manuscript. The chief points of difference are as follows:
(1) -id (-yd) termination almost always in the past participle, as
enclosid, turnyd, bewhapid, blessid (but sterred), iþ frequently in the 3rd
pers. sing. of verbs, belongiþ, seruiþ, causiþ (but secheþ, suieþ), and -in (-
yn) in 3rd pers. pl., as takyn, sechin, hierin, schuldyn (also to lokyn). (2) -is
(-ys) in the genit. sing, and in the plural of substantives, as londis, mannys,
bedis, lawis, wordis (but þinges, myghtes). (3) -ir (-yr) termination, as aftir,
ouyr, wondir (but siker). (4)y for i (I) in many cases, especially as the

Page 646

pronoun of the first person (once I), also ys (sometimes), hym, wiþynne. (5)
gh for h in such words as sigh, sighte, myghte, knyghthode. (6) ou for o in
nought, brought, þoughte, &c. (7) consonants doubled in vppon and vowels
in maad (also mad), book, goon. (8) separation of words, as in to, un to,
hym self, þer fore, þer vpon, wher of, wiþ outen.
It may be observed that something of the same tendency is observable at
this point in the Stafford MS., but the differences appear in a much less
marked manner, and chiefly in the terminations -id, -iþ, -is, -ir. S does not
give y for I, ys for is, nor myghte, sigh, nought, oughte, vppon, þer fore, &c.
2974 (margin). orat pro statu regni. This marks exactly the stage
reached in the second of the three versions which we have of Gower’s
account of his own works (p. 480,) ‘vbi pro statu regni compositor deuocius
exorat.’ The first completely excuses and the third utterly condemns the
king, but the second makes no mention of him either for praise or blame,
and that is the line taken in this form of the epilogue.
3012. maintenue, that is, ‘maintenance’ of quarrels by the lords on
behalf of their followers: cp. Mirour, 23732 ff., where the same subject is
dealt with.
3081. beth: see Introd. p. cxiv: but it is the reading of F only.
3114. curiosite, ‘artful workmanship’: cp. Chaucer, Compleinte of
Venus, 81.
3147. Here, at the beginning of f. 186, the hand in F changes again and
the rest of the manuscript, including the Traitié, the Latin poems and the
author’s account of his books, is written in the hand which we have in the
first leaf of the Prologue.

2955*. his testament of love. There is no reason to suppose that this is a
reference to any particular work which Gower may have known that
Chaucer had in hand. It may be a general suggestion that Chaucer should
before his death compose some further work on love, which should serve as
his last testimony (or last will and testament) on the subject, as the shrift of
the present poem was our author’s leave-taking. To assume that the poem

Page 647

referred to must be the Legend of Good Women, and to argue from this that
the Confessio Amantis was written before the Legend was given to the
public, would be very rash. It is not likely that Usk’s Testament of Love was
known to Gower when he wrote this.
2991*. This quality of mercy, for which Richard is especially praised,
seems to have been precisely the point in which he was afterwards most
found wanting by our author, so that he finally earns the title of
‘crudelissimus rex.’ Matters had not gone so far as this when the second
form of epilogue was substituted, in which these praises were simply
omitted. Gower was then (in the fourteenth year of the reign) in a state of
suspended judgement, expressed by the ‘orat pro statu regni’ of 2974
(margin). The subsequent events, and especially the treatment of the duke
of Gloucester and his friends, finally decided his opinions and his
allegiance, as we may see in the Cronica Tripertita.
3054* ff. See Prol. 83* ff.
3102*. no contretaile, ‘no retribution’ afterwards: cp. Traitié, vii. 3, ‘De
son mesfait porta le contretaille.’
3104*. That is, it tends rather to set us free from evil consequences than
to bring them upon us.

Explicit, 5 f. The following copies of the first recension contain these
last two lines, XERB₂Cath. Of the rest MH₁YGODAr.Ash. are imperfect at
the end, N₂ omits the Explicit altogether, and I have no note as regards this
point about Ad₂P₁Q. Of the seven which I note as having the ‘Explicit’ in
four lines only, three are of the revised and four of the unrevised group. All
copies of the second and third recensions have the last two lines, except of
course those that are imperfect here.
Quam cinxere freta, &c. The ‘philosopher’ who was the author of this
epistle is no doubt responsible also for the lines ‘Eneidos, Bucolis,’ &c.
(printed in the Roxb. ed. of the Vox Clamantis, p. 427), in which our author
is compared to Virgil, the chief difference being that whereas Virgil had
achieved fame in one language only, Gower had distinguished himself in

Page 648

three. The writer in that case also is ‘quidam philosophus’ (not ‘quidam
Philippus,’ as he is called in the printed copy), and I suspect that he was the
‘philosophical Strode’ who is coupled with Gower in the dedication of
Troilus.
3. ‘tibi’ belongs to the next line, ‘siue satirus Poeta’ being taken
together.
Quia vnusquisque, &c. The form here given is found in no manuscript
of the Confessio Amantis except F and H₂ (copied from F), though some
other third recension copies, as W and K, may probably have contained it.
We have it, however, also in two manuscripts of the Vox Clamantis, the All
Souls copy and that in the Hunterian Library at Glasgow.
It should be noted that whereas the first recension manuscripts regularly
contain the Latin account of the author’s three books in immediate
connexion with the Confessio Amantis, in the second recension it is made to
follow the Traitié, and SΔ, which do not contain the Traitié, omit this also,
while in F it comes later still, following the Latin Carmen de multiplici
viciorum pestilencia. Thus the form which we have in F must be regarded
as later than the accompanying text of the Confessio Amantis, from which it
is separated in the MS. both by position and handwriting, and the words ‘ab
alto corruens in foueam quam fecit finaliter proiectus est’ seem to indicate
that it was written after the deposition of Richard II.
11 f. ‘Speculum hominis’ in all copies of the first recension. ‘Speculum
meditantis’ over an erasure in the Glasgow MS. of the Vox Clamantis.
25 ff. Note the omission here (of nine words which are necessary to the
sense) in every first recension copy except J. Similarly below all except J
have ‘finem’ for ‘sentencie,’ obviously from a mistaken reading of a
contraction (‘ſiē’). These must be original errors, only removed by later
revision, the first no doubt due to dropping a line.

IN PRAISE OF PEACE.
The text of this poem is taken from the manuscript at Trentham Hall
belonging to the Duke of Sutherland, which contains also the Cinkante

Page 649

Balades. Of this book a full description has been given in the Introduction
to Gower’s French Works, pp. lxxix ff. The present poem is the first piece in
the book (ff. 5-10 vo), and is written in the same hand as the Balades and
Traitié, a hand which resembles that which appears in ff. 184, 185 of the
Fairfax MS., though I should hesitate to say positively that it is the same.
Evidently, however, the manuscript is contemporary with the author, and it
gives us an excellent text of the poem. The date of its composition is
doubtless the first year of king Henry IV, for the manuscript which contains
it ends with some Latin lines (added in a different hand), in which the
author speaks of himself as having become blind in the first year of king
Henry IV and having entirely ceased to write in consequence of this.
As a composition it is not without some merit. The style is dignified,
and the author handles his verse in a craftsmanlike manner, combining a
straightforward simplicity of language with a smooth flow of metre and a
well-balanced stanza, the verse being preserved from monotony by variety
of pause and caesura. Some stanzas are really impressive, as those which
begin with ll. 99, 127, 148. The divisions of the poem, indicated in the MS.
by larger coloured initials, have hitherto escaped the notice of editors.
The poem was printed first in the collected edition of Chaucer’s Works,
1532, commonly called Thynne’s edition (ff. 375 vo-378), and reprinted
from this in the succeeding folio editions of Chaucer (e. g. 1561, f. 330 vo,
1598, f. 330 vo, 1602, f. 314). There was no attempt made in any of these to
ascribe its authorship to Chaucer, Gower’s name being always given as the
author. It has been published also by J. Wright in his Political Poems and
Songs (Rolls’ Series), the text being taken from the Trentham MS., and it
has been included by Prof. Skeat in his interesting collection of poems
which have been printed with Chaucer’s works (Chaucerian and other
Pieces, pp. 205-216).
Thynne followed a manuscript which gave a fair text, but one much
inferior to that of the Trentham copy, both in material correctness and in
spelling, e. g.

‘Kyng Salomon whiche had at his askyng
Of god | what thyng him was leuest craue
He chase wysedom vnto gouernyng

Page 650

Of goddes folke | the whiche he wolde saue
And as he chase it fyl him for to haue
For through his wytte while yt his reigne last
He gate him peace and rest in to his last’

All the material variations of Thynne are given in the critical notes, but
not his differences of spelling. Wright’s text is not to be trusted as a
reproduction of the Trentham MS. He made several serious mistakes in
copying from or collating it, and he has a good many trifling inaccuracies of
spelling. The following are his worst errors:
l. 3 om. this 16 the for thi 71 To stere peace (following Thynne) 108 om.
doth tofalle for to falle 136 than for that 173 But aftirwards 202 om. worthi
211 any for a 246 [good] seeming to imply that it is not in the MS. 263
Which heliples 278 reserved for deserved 289 man for king 292 [up] 306
begete for be gete 356 Resteined for Resceived 363 deleated for debated
382 sese for see. In addition to these rather gross blunders, he has about a
hundred smaller deviations from the manuscript which he professes to
follow, as, for example, 7 for to for forto (and so afterwards) 16 him self for
himself (and so afterwards) 19 But 27 reqwest for reqweste 39 might for
myht 56 shal for schal 83 lefte for left 84 not for noght 90 charitie for
charite 98 Both for Bothe 102 gone for goon nygth for nyght 110 dothe 112
I 120 Crists 155 fulfilled 172 wille 194 destruied 219 made 254 Ffirst
chirche her silf 260 sick 280 life 287 made an end 319 found 355 Which
382 meschiefe and a good many more. He also omits in a very misleading
manner the last lines of the rubric which follows the poem, ‘Et nunc
sequitur epistola’ &c., as well as the ‘epistle’ itself, ‘Rex celi deus’; and he
makes it appear that the lines ‘Henrici quarti’ &c. follow at once, whereas
they are at the end of the MS. and in a different hand.
I think it worth while to specify these instances because Wright’s edition
has been accepted by Prof. Skeat as an accurate reproduction of a
manuscript which is not generally accessible, and if no notice were taken
here of the readings given by Wright, it would still remain in doubt whether
he or I represented the text more correctly. Especially in the cases where
Wright has bracketed a word as not occurring in the manuscript, it might be
supposed that his positive testimony was to be preferred.

Page 651

Prof. Skeat has based his text on Thynne, making such alterations of
spelling as seemed to him suitable, and giving the variants of Wright’s
edition as those of the Trentham MS. Misled by Wright, he has accepted in
his text the readings ‘reserved’ in l. 278, and ‘cese’ in l. 382.
The text given by the Trentham MS. is apparently quite free from
material error, except as regards the word erased in l. 71, and the points of
spelling which require correction are very few in number. The orthography
is not quite in accordance with the standard spelling of the Fairfax and
Stafford MSS., and in some respects resembles that of the third hand of F,
on which we have commented in the note on Confessio Amantis, viii. 2938.
Here however there is only a slight tendency to use i for e in weak
terminations. We have distourbid 153, vndefendid: amendid 223 f., handlid
321, soeffrin 222, folwiþ 23, goddis 32, 84, mannys 237, but elsewhere
almost always the usual forms, as affermed, cared, gouerned, aken, ledeþ,
londes, mannes. On the other hand the -ir termination is used almost
regularly, as vndir, wondir, aftir, modir (but vnder 286), and there is a
tendency also to substitute i for e in other places also, as first, chirche (also
ferst, cherche), wirche, dide (348), proprite, but here for hire 108, 329, cp.
254. For I (pers. pronoun) we have regularly y; gh usually for h in such
words as right, myghti, knyght, light, highe, stigh, but also riht,
rihtwisnesse, knyht; vppon for vpon, schulde but also scholde. In addition to
these points we may note the dropping of -e several times in euer, neuer,
which hardly ever occurs in the Fairfax MS., and also in heuen 79, but we
have also euere, neuere, heuene. The -e of the weak preterite form is
dropped before a vowel in myht 39, behight 41, had 42, mad 103, 345: -e is
inserted in some imperatives, as Leie 122, sette 124, Lete 129, putte 130,
þenke 162, Beholde 276 (but let 158, Kep 367, 384, draugh 384). As
regards the use of þ and ȝ the Trentham MS. agrees with F.
There is no title in the manuscript, and Prof. Skeat calls the poem ‘The
Praise of Peace,’ a title suggested by Mr. E. W. B. Nicholson. I have
adopted a modification of this, ‘To King Henry the Fourth in Praise of
Peace,’ expressing also the substance of that given by Thynne.
8 ff. The threefold claim of Henry IV is given in this stanza, as in
Chaucer’s well-known Envoy, but the ‘conquest’ is here represented as a
divine sanction.

Page 652

50. a place, ‘into place’: cp. Conf. Amantis, v. 735, ‘Hou suche goddes
come aplace.’
53. in manere, ‘in due measure’: cp. Conf. Amantis, vii. 2132, 4344.
55. what aftirward betide, ‘whatever may happen afterwards.’
71. The first word of the line is erased in the manuscript, only the initial
S being left, with a space for five or six letters after it. The word which is
suggested in the text is perhaps as likely as any other: for the form of it cp.
‘Maintene,’ l. 385. Thynne’s reading, ‘To stere peace,’ looks like a lame
attempt on the part of a copyist to fill the gap.
78 ff. Conf. Amantis, iii. 2265 ff.
89. I write regularly ‘evere’ ‘nevere’ in accordance with Gower’s
practice: so 126, 127, 148, 241, 301, 350, 365.
90. alle charite. The MS. has ‘al charite,’ but the metre and the
grammatical usage both require ‘alle,’ as in l. 293 and elsewhere.
94. wisemennes: cp. ‘wisemen,’ Conf. Amantis, vii. 1792.
106 ff. Cp. Conf. Amantis, iii. 2273 ff.
113. Conf. Amantis, iii. 2294 f.
115. Cp. Conf. Amantis, Prol. 444.
121. ‘Whose faith thou hast partly to guide.’
122. I correct the imperative form ‘Leie,’ and also ‘sette’ 124, ‘Lete’
129, ‘putte’ 130, ‘thenke’ 162, ‘Beholde’ 276, as contrary to Gower’s
practice and in several cases disturbing the metre.
150. Strictly speaking, we ought to have the subjunctive, ‘undirstode,’
but the rhyme will not allow.
155. So Prol. 88 f.,

‘The hyhe god him hath proclamed
Ful of knyhthode and alle grace.’

Page 653

157 f. ‘Peace with honour’ was a favourite thought of Gower’s, ‘pax et
honor’ in the Vox Clamantis, vii. 1415.
174. ‘on earth peace, goodwill towards men.’
177 ff. ‘Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you.’
204. waited, ‘attended to.’
235. devised, ‘divided’: cp. Conf. Amantis, ii. 3264.
236 ff. ‘nevertheless the law stands so reasonably established by man’s
wit, that they can stand firm without that’ (i. e. without the help of the
Church).
266. Cp. Prol. 795, ‘The comun ryht hath no felawe,’ that is, none to
take its part.
278 f. deserved To him. The reading is right. It means ‘earned by service
rendered to him’: cp. Conf. Amantis, iv. 3577, ‘Thogh I no deth to the
deserve.’
281 ff. For the nine worthies see Caxton’s Preface to Mallory’s Morte
d’Arthur.
295 f. The question of winning a ‘chase’ at tennis is not one which is
decided at once by the stroke that is made, but depends on later
developments.
330 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, vii. 3161*.
337 ff. Conf. Amantis, ii. 3187 ff.
345. at al, ‘altogether.’
354. the lieve of lothe, ‘they who were now loved but had before been
hated’ (by God).
356. I read ‘weren’ for the metre. However the case may be with
Chaucer, there is no instance elsewhere in Gower of elision prevented by
caesura. The cases that have been quoted are all founded on misreadings.
365 f. Cp. Conf. Amantis, viii. 2988*.
379. of pes, ‘with regard to peace.’

Page 654

382. see the werre, that is, ‘look to the war’: cp. ll. 137, 144, 281 ff. The
reading ‘sese’ was invented by Wright.

Rex celi deus, &c. This piece is to a great extent an adaptation of the
original version of Vox Clamantis, vi. cap. 18, as it stands in the Digby MS.
The first eight lines are identically the same. Then follows in the Vox
Clamantis,

‘Ipse meum iuuenem conseruet supplico Regem,’ &c.

Of the remainder, as we have it here, ll. 25 f., 31-33, 36-39, 41 f., 45-48
correspond with slight variations to lines in the Vox Clamantis version, but
the arrangement of them is different.
10. Te que tuum regnum, ‘Thee and thy kingdom,’ a quite common
position of ‘que’ in Gower’s Latin. So below, ll. 49, 50, 53, and often
elsewhere.
35. So also Conf. Amantis, vii, after l. 1984.

Page 655

GLOSSARY
AND
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES
The general resemblance between Gower and Chaucer in the matter of
language makes a comparison of their English vocabularies almost a matter
of course. Chaucer’s word-list is naturally much more extensive than
Gower’s, not only on account of the superior genius of the writer, but also
because of the greater extent and variety of his work, Gower’s English work
being less than half of Chaucer’s in amount, and consisting of verse only,
while nearly a fourth part of Chaucer’s is prose. We find, however, that
Gower has more than six hundred words which are not used by Chaucer.
Most of these are comparatively new formations from French or Latin, but
there is also among them a fair sprinkling of old-established English words,
some of which no doubt were falling into disuse. Such words are, for
example: adryh, aghte, anele, arecche, areche, arere v., beȝete, bysne,
eldemoder, enderday, ferke, forȝifte, forlie, forworþe, frede, ȝeme,
gladschipe, goodschipe, grede (gradde), griþ, heveneriche, kingesriche, lere
(= loss), lich (= corpse), metrede, miele, mone (3), mull, orf, orped, rowe v.
(= dawn), sawht, skiere, spire v., spousebreche, þarmes, tome s., tote, tyh
(pret.), tyt adv., wow, yhte.
Of the rest the following (among others) are words for which no
authority earlier than Gower is cited in the New English Dictionary (A-I):
those for which Gower is the sole authority are printed in italics.
abeche, ablaste, abord, abroche adv., accidence, agrope, altemetrie,
apostazied, apparantie, approbacion, artificier, aspirement, assignement,
assobre, assote v., astraied, attempte v., attitled, avant adv., avantance, babe,
baldemoine, balke v., baske, bass adj. (‘base’), bedawe, bederke, befole
(‘befool’), belwinge, bethrowe, bewympled, bienvenue, bombard, brothell,
brygantaille, calculacion, caliphe, carte (= writing), chacable, chace (at
tennis), chance v., chevance, circumference, client, coise, cokard, cokerie
(‘cookery’), compense, conclave, concordable, congelacion, congruite,

Page 656

contempt, contourbe, courbe s. and adj., decas, deificacion, delaiement,
delate (= dilate), depos s., desclos adj., desclose v., desobeie, desobeissance,
dispers, distillacion, doubtif, drunkeschipe, duistre, effeminat adj., eloquent,
enbrouderie (‘embroidery’), enclin, encluyed, encourtined, enfile,
enheritance, ensamplerie, entendable, entendance, entendant, epitaphe,
esmaie, espeir, espleit (‘exploit’), exalacion, excessif, excitacioun,
excusement, expectant, faie adj., fieverous, fixacioun, flacke, folhaste,
folhastif, forcacche, forge s., forstormed, forsueie, forthrere (= furtherer),
froise, gaignage, gamme, genitals, godward, gule, hepe (= hook), heraldie,
hovedance, injustice, interruption, intersticion, inthronize.
Of these nearly half are used in the English of the present day.
For the remainder of the alphabet I content myself with calling attention
to the following, without venturing on any statement about their earlier use:
justificacion, liberal, liberalite, lien (= bond), lugge, mathematique,
matrone, mechanique, mecherie, menable, mineral, moevement, multitude,
oblivion, obstinacie, occupacion, original, passible, perjurie, philliberd (=
filbert), piereles, pilage, pleintif adj., pointure, porte (= porthole),
preparacion, presage, preserve, proclame, prophetesse, providence, purefie,
raile s., recepcion, recreacion, relacion, renounce, reptil, resemblance,
restauratif, revelen, riff (= reef of a sail), sale, salvage, scharnebud, scisme,
sculpture, seintefic, solucion, specifie, sprantlen, spume, stacion, studious,
substitucion, supplante, supporte, temprure, tenetz (= tennis), terremote,
tonsure, transpose, trompette.
In matters of vocabulary my obligations are first and principally to the
New English Dictionary, then to Prof. Skeat’s Chaucer Glossary, to
Stratmann’s Middle Engl. Dictionary (ed. Bradley), and to Halliwell’s
Dictionary of Archaisms. With reference especially to Gower I may mention
the dissertation by G. Tiete (Breslau, 1889).
The following Glossary is meant to include all the words used in
Gower’s English Works, with their various forms of spelling and (where
necessary) of inflexion, accompanied with such references as are required
for verification of the forms given and for illustration of the different uses
and meanings of the words. As a rule, when a word occurs more than once,
at least two references are given, but this statement does not apply to
inflexional forms. If a word presents any difficulty or is used in a variety of

Page 657

meanings, the number of references is proportionally increased. A complete
set of references is given for proper names.
The Confessio Amantis is referred to by P., i, ii, iii, &c., P. standing for
the Prologue, and the Roman numerals for the successive books. PP. stands
for the poem In Praise of Peace. Word-forms which are not found in the
Fairfax MS., or only in the latter part of it, which is written by a different
hand, are sometimes enclosed in parentheses. These are also used
occasionally to indicate variation of spelling: thus dissencioun (-on) means
that the word is spelt either with ‘-oun’ or ‘-on’ termination, wher(e)
indicates that ‘wher’ and ‘where’ are alternative forms. In all cases where
‘y’ is used to represent ‘ȝ,’ that fact is indicated by ‘(ȝ)’ placed after the
word when it occurs in its place, as beyete(ȝ)
The grammatical abbreviations are, s. substantive, a. adjective, v. verb,
v.a. verb active, v.n. verb neuter, v.a.n. verb active and neuter, 3 s.pres. 3rd
person singular present tense, pret. past tense, pp. past participle, def.
definite form of adjective, &c.
In many cases an explanation is given of the meaning of words for the
convenience of readers, but no discussion as to their meaning or origin is
admitted in the Glossary.

A.
a, interj. iv. 3622, see ha.
a, an, indef. art. P. 18, 350, (= one) ii. 1169, 1261.
a, (= Fr. à), in a dieu, a fin, see adieu, afyn.
a, in a day, a doun, a ferr, a game, a goddeshalf, a morwe, a nyht, a place,
a swoune, see dai, doun, ferr, &c.
Aaron, P. 437, ii. 3047.
abaissht, abayssht, pp. iv. 1330, vi. 2329.
abak, adv. iii. 481, vii. 4363, back.
abandone, abandoune, v.a. P. 766, ii. 1596, 2772, v. 5378, viii. 1834, let
go, give up, devote.
abate, v.a. ii. 3171, vi. 2354, vii. 1639;

Page 658

v.n. tabate, ii. 809.
Abbategnyh, vii. 1458.
abbesse, s. viii. 1849.
abbot, s. ii. 3056.
abece, vii. 158, a, b, c.
abeche, v.a. vi. 709, feed.
abedde, adv. P. 602, i. 1781, 2599.
abegge, v.a. iii. 1828, v. 7522, pay for:
cp. abye.
abeie, see abye.
Abel, viii. 61, 72.
abesse, v.a. i. 2063, abase.
abhominable, a. ii. 3107, vii. 3337.
abide, abyde(n), v.n. i. 859, 1535, 1599, 2909, 3201, ii. 1501, PP. 285,
wait, remain;
v.a. ii. 2594, 2626, iii. 1616, viii. 900, wait for, endure:
3 s.pres. abit, abitt, iii. 201, 1658,
pret. abod, i. 151,
imperat. abyd, iv. 1777,
pp. abide, vii. 2860.
abie, see abye.
ablaste, v.a.pret. v. 3712, blew upon.
able, a. ii. 98, 3258, iv. 267, 2561.
Abner, ii. 3087.
abord, adv. ii. 1138, alongside (of a ship).
aboute, adv. P. 367, i. 403, ii. 1227,
abouten, i. 2529,
aboutes, vii. 2280, viii. 2460, round, round about;
come aboute, bringe a., i. 2629, ii. 1531, 2282, iv. 61, 259:

Page 659

prep. iv. 1356.
above, adv. P. 891, i. 467, 1610, 1860, 2491, iv. 1595, aloft, at advantage,
before this;
hier above, i. 1377;
from above, i. 3278:
prep. i. 810,
aboven, P. 971, i. 2833:
as subst. iv. 914, v. 2542, 7293, vi. 221, advantage.
abregge, v.a. vii. 1990, cut short.
abreid, s. iv. 588, start.
abreide, v.a. vii. 2882, upbraid.
abreide, v.n.pret. i. 155, 2851, ii. 3241, started.
abroche, adv. v. 1677, abroach.
abrod, adv. iv. 3102, v. 6891, abroad.
absence, s. ii. 1321, 1647.
absent, a. iv. 1797, vii. 5181.
Absolon, ii. 3093, viii. 217.
absolucioun (-on), s. ii. 1317, iii. 596, viii. 2892.
abstinence, s. P. 327, vi. 634.
abydinge, s. vii. 502.
abye, abie, v.a. ii. 3022, iii. 221, v. 5541,
abeie, iii. 306,
3 s.pres. abyth, v. 5516,
abeith, vi. 1378,
pret. aboghte, ii. 2153, viii. 217,
pp. aboght, i. 381, 2614, pay for:
cp. abegge.
acale, adv. viii. 638, 847, acold.
accept, a. v. 6394, acceptable.
acceptable, a. vii. 4727, viii. 3035*.

Page 660

accidence, s. ii. 3210, v. 763, see notes.
accidie, s. iv. 539, sloth.
accioun, s. ii. 388.
accompte, accord, see acompte, acord.
accuse, v.a. P. 487, iii. 2377.
accusement, s. ii. 1703.
Achab, vii. 2529 ff.,
genit. Achabbes, vii. 2552.
Achaie, v. 1907.
Achastus, iii. 2555.
achates, vii. 1362, agate.
Achelons, iv. 2068.
Acheron, v. 1110.
Achias, vii. 4515 ff.
achieve, v.a. P. 92, i. 103, 700, 1257, ii. 1311, v. 1276, finish, attain to;
to ben achieved (= to succeed), ii. 2360,
cp. ii. 3091:
v.n. ii. 372, v. 2043, succeed.
Achilles, ii. 2454, iii. 2642 ff., iv. 1694, 1800, 1970 ff., 2161, v. 2963 ff.,
7591, viii. 2545, 2569,
acc. Achillem, vii. 3583.
Achilo, iii. 2566.
Achitofell, ii. 3090.
Acis, ii. 131 ff.
acold, adv. iv. 247, vi. 1007.
acompte, s. ii. 1715, iv. 292, 1653,
accompte, iv. 1062, 2243.
acompte, v.a. iii. 1104, 2281, v. 2014;

Page 661

v.n. vii. 2226,
tacompte, i. 650.
acord, s. P. 1034, i. 849, 1789,
accord, P. 85, iv. 2069;
in acord, i. 1115;
of thin acord, &c., i. 849, ii. 2536;
in on acord, i. 2250.
acordable, a. v. 2930, in accord.
acordant, a. i. 455, 2436, iv. 1244:
adv. iv. 498, v. 142, viii. 2371.
acorde, v.n. P. 358, 878, i. 388, ii. 105;
thei ben acorded, ii. 630,
thus acorded (pp.absol.), i. 826;
refl. i. 3386, vii. 3241:
2 s.pret. acordest, iii. 2058,
pres. part. acordende, ii. 1612, iii. 603: agree.
acordement, s. vii. 168.
acquite, see aquite.
acroche, v.a. iii. 1047, v. 5624, take hold of, gain.
acte, s. P. 405.
Acteon, i. 336 ff.
Acteos, vii. 855.
adaies, adv. iii. 828, at this time;
now adaies, nou adayes, &c., P. 171, iv. 1228,
cp. ‘on daies nou,’ iv. 1731:
see also aday.
Adam, i. 3304, iv. 2224, v. 1707 ff., 6964, vi. 5, viii. 26 ff.
adamant, s. vii. 833, 1397.
aday, adv. v. 2463,
now (nou) aday, i. 655, iv. 2616, viii. 151,
cp. a day, vii. 438,

Page 662

now a day, ii. 444:
cp. adaies.
addre, see eddre.
adieu, viii. 2940,
a dieu, ii. 2739, v. 3662.
adoted, pp. vi. 79, infatuated.
adoun, adv. i. 3280,
a doun, iv. 2710, v. 385.
adrad, a. i. 157, 2748, ii. 479, 3489.
adresce, v.a. i. 1722, 2725, v. 1480,
(refl.) v. 5021,
adresse, iii. 2336, arrange, prepare.
Adriagne, Adriane, v. 5332 ff., viii. 2556.
Adrian (1), P. 745.
Adrian (2), v. 4938 ff.,
genit. Adrianes, v. 5155.
adryh, adv. iv. 1330, aside.
adverse, a. iv. 3403.
adverse, v.a. ii. 1792, oppose.
adversite, s.v. 2232, vii. 3340*.
advocat, s. vii. 2067.
aeremance, s. vi. 1301, divination by air.
afaite, see affaite.
afer, adv. v. 318,
see ferr.
afered, a. i. 2124, iv. 600,
a feerd, v. 7150*.
affaite, v.a. ii. 464, 2851, iv. 3337,
afaite, iv. 1157, v. 6852,

Page 663

pp. affaited, i. 1259, 1671,
afaited, v. 2000: prepare, train.
affeccioun (-on), s. i. 2858, vi. 1350,
thaffeccioun, P. 366, inclination.
afferme, v.a. P. 189, ii. 2928, iv. 3421, v. 783, confirm, establish;
v.n. v. 857, 2596, declare, affirm.
affiche, v.a. v. 2520.
affile, v.a. i. 678, iii. 516, iv. 3332, sharpen, prepare.
afflyhte, afflihte, aflihte, v.n.pret. i. 2185, ii. 766, iv. 1438, 1556, was
disturbed (with grief, joy or fear), was afflicted;
v.a. iii. 1422,
pp. affliht,
aflyht, ii. 1518, v. 5438.
affraie, v.a., pp. affraied, iii. 57, iv. 3400, viii. 2859, startle, frighten.
affray, s. iv. 3068, fright.
afire, adv. see afyre.
afore, prep. iii. 2547, v. 822;
adv. i. 973,
aforn, vi. 927.
afote, adv. iv. 2095.
after, prep. P. 11, 54, 637, i. 809, iv. 1327, v. 1605,
(aftir, viii. 2979 ff.), after, according to:
at after mete, &c., vi. 1181, 1831:
after that, after, (= according as) P. 544, 708, ii. 1586, iii. 1074:
adv. P. 634, i. 999,
(aftir, viii. 3073),
ther after, v. 7030.
aftercast, s. iv. 904, late throw (of the dice).
afterward, adv. P. 74, i. 757, iv. 865,
(aftirward, PP. 55).
afyn, adv. v. 2349,

Page 664

a fin, iv. 60, finally.
afyre, ii. 149, 2292, v. 1485,
afire, i. 1662.
Agag, vii. 3823 ff.
Agamenon, ii. 2452, iii. 1892 ff., 2186, v. 3101, 6435 ff., viii. 2546.
agaste, v.a.pret. vii. 3716,
pp. agast, iii. 420, iv. 2760, terrified.
agayn, again, adv. v. 3790, 4413, back:
cp. ayein.
age, s. i. 488, 779, 2229, iii. 1237, iv. 604, v. 901,
of age, iii. 1943, v. 1259.
aghte, s. viii. 747, possession.
ago, adv. iv. 943,
cp. agon, ago, pp.
agon, pp. P. 875, ii. 1218, 2696,
ago, P. 31, iv. 2918, 2960, gone, past.
agregge, v.n. v. 7624, grow heavy.
agrise, v.a. iii. 2160,
pp. agrise, P. 598, v. 5908, terrify.
agrope, v.a. and n. ii. 1356, 2814, v. 2858, examine, discover.
agulte, v.n. vii. 3932, do wrong.
ai, see ay.
air, see eir (1).
aise, see ese.
aisshe, s. viii. 2101, ashes.
ake, v.n. PP. 260, ache.
akiele, v.n. iv. 2671, grow cool.
al, all, alle, a., sing. al the, al this, al his, &c., P. 95, 104, 135, &c.,

Page 665

all his, i. 2291,
all the, viii. 784,
the Cite all, ii. 3473;
alle grace, alle thing, alle untrowthe, alle haste, alle wise, &c., P. 89,
433, i. 301, 747, 925 f., ii. 624, 1259,
but al honour, i. 879,
al untrowthe, ii. 1684,
al Erthe, i. 2825,
al Envie, ii. 168;
pl. all my, al the, all these, &c., iii. 123, iv. 2377, 3165, v. 2685, &c.,
alle, P. 146, i. 992, 1481, 1930, 2877,
alle othre, P. 734, i. 666,
al othre, iv. 1532:
as subst. al, i. 2247, ii. 704, 1027,
pl. alle, P. 826, i. 1443,
upon alle, P. 125, ii. 117, on all occasions,
for al that, iv. 1348, 2278,
cp. vii. 2677,
at al, PP. 345, altogether.
adv. al, P. 13, i. 640, 856, 1068, 1145, ii. 966, &c.,
all, ii. 608, v. 1935,
with a. al lene, iv. 1344,
al one, i. 351, 666, 1526, ii. 2410, &c.,
(cp. alone),
al him one, i. 3144,
al only, ii. 133, iv. 2083,
all thogh, iv. 269,
al be it so, iv. 2393, 2920,
al were there, iii. 2557,
al nere it, v. 997.
Ala Corvi, vii. 1371.
Alaezel, vii. 1380.
alarge, adv. iii. 2139.
Albe, ii. 1855.
Albert, P. 780.

Page 666

Albinus, i. 2460.
Albumazar, vii. 1239.
Alceone, Alceoun, iv. 2929 ff., 3121 ff.,
Alcione, viii. 2649.
Alceste, vii. 1920 ff., viii. 2640.
alconomie, s. iv. 2459, 2578, alchemy.
aldai, alday, adv. P. 15, 310, i. 2753, iii. 1178,
al dai, ii. 1899.
Aldeboran, vii. 1310.
ale, s. iii. 433, 1626.
alegge, see allegge.
Alemaine, s. P. 804,
Alemaigne, vii. 751.
Alemans, pl. P. 810,
thalemans, P. 821.
Alexandrine, a. vii. 563, of Alexandria.
Alfraganus, vii. 1461.
alfulli, adv. ii. 501.
algate, adv. P. 646, 894, i. 1296, ii. 2637,
algates, i. 300, iii. 690, in any case, assuredly.
Algol, vii. 1329.
algorisme, s. vii. 155, 158.
Alhaiot, vii. 1338.
alheil, interj. iii. 1261.
aliche, alyche, adv. P. 932, i. 1298, ii. 3253, iii. 68, iv. 2392, 3330,
alich, iv. 2253,
alike, vi. 383.
alihte, v.n., see alyhte.

Page 667

Alisandre, Alisaundre, P. 693, ii. 1841, 2415, iii. 1227, 2366, 2440, v.
1454, 1571, 2545, 5535, vi. 2273 ff., vii. 5, 22, &c., 3168*, 4234 ff.,
5384, PP. 36, 44, 281.
Alisandre, vii. 1255, Alexandria.
alite, alitel, see lite, litel.
allaie, v.a. vi. 310, vii. 5406, alleviate.
allas, interj. v. 3910:
cp. helas.
Allee, ii. 722, 1228 ff.
allegge, alegge, v.a. v. 7326,
pret. alleide, i. 1453, iii. 2155, iv. 1920, vii. 2073;
v.n. v. 6980: allege.
allewey, adv., see alway.
alliance, s. ii. 1184, vii. 2549, viii. 139.
allied, a. viii. 12.
allowe, alowe, v.a. P. 154, i. 1283, 1590, ii. 539, iii. 1552, iv. 2282, v.
564, approve, accept.
allyhte, v.a. v. 4520, lighten.
Almageste, vii. 739, 983, 1460.
Almareth, vii. 1387.
Almeene, ii. 2466.
almesse, s. P. 226, 742, i. 2935, ii. 1471, iii. 2233, alms, good deed.
Almeüs, iii. 2564.
almost, adv. vi. 414.
almyhte, almihte, a. ii. 906, viii. 1384, (almighte, PP. 362).
almyhti, almyhty, a. P. 585, v. 1737, 5741.
alofte, adv. P. 921, i. 885, 2563, iii. 152, vii. 169, on high, aloud.
alonde, adv. ii. 2212, v. 3747.

Page 668

alone, a. or adv. i. 839, 1523, (allone, PP. 8);
al one, see al.
along, adv. iv. 2817,
along on me, on miself along, on mi will along, &c., iv. 624, 952,
2818, v. 2327, 5881 f.,
long on, v. 2329.
alonge, v.n. v. 3282,
pp. alonged, vi. 1840, desire.
alowd, aloud, adv. ii. 843, 1512, v. 3848.
Alpetragus, vii. 1463.
Alpheta, vii. 1401.
Alphonse, i. 3393.
alquik, a. viii. 2575, alive.
als, adv. P. 565, 1064,
als faste (at once), i. 414, ii. 1267,
als so faste, &c., i. 1041, ii. 132, v. 2288:
cp. also, as.
also, adv. P. 4, &c.,
ek also, i. 3305, &c.,
also wel, i. 1316:
cp. als.
altemetrie, s. vii. 1468.
alter, s. v. 4034,
aulter, v. 4079, (thalter, vii. 4707).
alther best, altherbest, adv. i. 1921, iv. 571,
alther werst, i. 326.
althermest, adv. i. 3102, v. 2897.
althertrewest, a. ii. 499.
altherworst, adv. vi. 238.
althogh, conj. P. 157, &c.,

Page 669

all thogh, iv. 269.
alto, adv. i. 2415.
altobreke, v.a., pp. altobroke, viii. 624, PP. 221, break asunder.
altogedre, adv. vii. 2962,
cp. togedre.
alway, alwey, alwei, adv. P. 832, i. 1840, iii. 1459,
allewey, iv. 2587.
alyhte (1), alihte, v.n.inf. ii. 423, iii. 182, iv. 3002,
pret. i. 2227, iii. 2659,
pp. alyht, v. 1782, come down, alight.
alyhte (2), v.a., pret. alyhte, v. 1670,
pp. alyht, vii. 4708, light, give light to;
v.n. vii. 3769, be lighted up.
alyve, a. or adv. i. 2164, ii. 645, iv. 2169.
am, art, &c., see be.
Amadas, vi. 879.
Amadriades, pl. v. 6236.
amaied, pp. i. 2030, a-maying.
Amalech, (1) vii. 3711.
Amalech, (2) vii. 4408, (for Balach).
amased, pp. iv. 579, 697, v. 5296, (amasid, viii. 2957).
Amazoine, iv. 2166.
amblaunt, (pres.p.) a. ii. 1506,
amblende, iv. 1309, ambling.
amende, s. v. 7287,
pl. amendes, v. 688, vii. 1585.
amende, v.a. P. 183, 254,
imperat. amende thee, i. 2934,
god thamende, i. 568,

Page 670

pp. amended, i. 1003, viii. 2608, (amendid, viii. 3010);
v.n. i. 2431, 3350, viii. 1666.
amendement, s. P. 83, iii. 2514, iv. 1768.
Ametus, vii. 1917, viii. 2641.
amiddes, prep. or adv.,
the wode amiddes, &c., i. 112, 2819,
amiddes in, iii. 2074, iv. 1349,
amiddes of, iv. 2871,
amidde, iv. 1673, 3498, viii. 1038,
amidd, prep. i. 361.
amirall, s. ii. 1090.
amis, amys, adv. P. 48, i. 1970, iii. 17, vii. 2473.
amoeved, pp. iii. 497, iv. 861, moved.
Amon (son of Lot), viii. 236.
Amon (king), iv. 1509.
Amon (nation), vii. 3712.
Amon (son of David), viii. 214.
among, prep. P. 5, i. 669,
amonges, P. 40, i. 1372, among, during:
among, adv. iv. 1209, v. 5984,
evere among, i. 2333, ii. 1079, &c.,
alwei among, iii. 1459, meanwhile, at times.
Amonites, see Amonyte.
amonte, amounte, v.n. i. 3111, iv. 291, 1654, v. 1917, 2581, avail, mean.
Amonyte, vii. 4507,
pl. Amonites, viii. 242.
Amoreie, vii. 3711.
amorous, amerous, a. i. 1414, iii. 745, iv. 921, v. 58,
amourous, v. 1409, vii. 791.
amorwe, adv. ii. 2657, iv. 3194,

Page 671

amorwe day, v. 2116,
cp. viii. 820,
a morwe, ii. 781, 890.
Amos, vi. 1922 ff., (Jupiter) Ammon.
Amphion, vi. 2160.
Amphioras, iii. 2563.
Amphitrion, ii. 2459 ff.
Amphrisos, v. 4005.
amyraude, s. vii. 1383, emerald.
an, see a.
an, for ‘on,’ v. 496.
anabulla, vii. 1317, (a herb).
ancestre, s. v. 1823, vii. 2884.
ancestrie, s. PP. 12.
ancher, anker, ii. 1136, viii. 606, 1805 f., anchor.
Anchises, iv. 79, v. 1400.
and, P. 2, 12, 155, &c.
Andragene, v. 1398.
Andrew, v. 1907.
Androchee, v. 5233.
anele, v.a. vii. 337, melt.
anemie, see enemie.
angel, s. P. 950, ii. 298, vi. 1530,
pl. anglis, iii. 2256,
angles, viii. 7 ff.
anger, s. iii. 77 ff.,
angre, iii. 379,
pl. angres, iii. 380.

Page 672

angreliche, adv. iii. 380.
angri, a. iii. 30, 378.
angringe, s. vii. 2665.
anguisshe, anguisse, s. vii. 5081, viii. 1054.
animalis, Lat. a. iv. 2542.
anker, see ancher.
annuied, pp. iv. 1346.
anon, adv. P. 160, 626, i. 1130,
anon ryht, P. 1022,
anon forth, i. 3353,
anon as, i. 471, 1262, iv. 2758.
another, P. 968:
see other.
ansuere, answere, v.n. i. 290, 1461, 1658,
3 s.pres. answerth, i. 1951,
pp.pl. ansuerde, i. 3246.
ansuere, answere, s. i. 1510, 1823, iii. 2407,
ansuer, viii. 907.
Anthenor, i. 1095, 1124, v. 1835 ff., 7274 ff., vii. 1562.
Anthonie, Antonie, vii. 4574 ff., (Caracalla).
Anthonius, vii. 4181, Antoninus.
Anticrist, v. 1807.
Antigonus, vii. 2121.
Antioche, vii. 1247, viii. 275, 387.
Antiochus, v. 7012, viii. 274 ff., 2004.
Antonye, viii. 2577, Marcus Antonius.
Anubus, i. 836 ff.
any, see eny.

Page 673

anyht, adv. ii. 2857,
cp. a nyht.
apart, adv. vi. 2311.
ape, v. 4995 ff., vi. 1450.
Apemen, vii. 1884.
aperceive, v.a. i. 960, ii. 983, 2138, perceive.
apert, a. iv. 3205, open:
in apert, ii. 686, openly.
Apis, v. 1560 ff.
Apius, vii. 5131.
aplace, adv. i. 1888, v. 735, a place,
i. 2377, iv. 2481, into place.
apointe, appointe, v.a. ii. 791, iv. 273, 1692, v. 708, 4115, vi. 1973,
refl. ii. 3204,
to ben apointed, i. 2160, fix, resolve, appoint.
Apollo, &c., see Appollo.
aportenant, see appourtenant.
apostazied, a. viii. 11, rebellious.
apostles, s.pl. iii. 2499, v. 1797,
sing. thapostel, P. 434, 881.
appaie, apaie, v.a. i. 3429, ii. 594, 1433, v. 146,
pp. appaied, ii. 1433, please, satisfy.
appalle, v.n. iv. 3160, grow faint.
apparant, a. ii. 1320, 1552, vii. 5278.
apparant, a. ii. 1711, heir apparent.
apparantie, s. i. 636, appearance.
apparence, see thapparence.
appartiene, v.n. vii. 1063.

Page 674

appel, s. (1) v. 7414, vi. 5, apple.
appel, s. (2), see appell.
appele, v.n. vii. 3171*, 3305*, viii. 2700, appeal.
appeled, pp. iii. 1601, accused.
appell, appel, s. ii. 3418, vii. 5233,
apeel, vii. 3177*, appeal.
appende, v.n. vii. 978, belong.
appese(n), v.a. P. 191, i. 1351, iii. 133, vii. 2006.
appetit, s. iv. 3013, 3544, v. 257.
appiere, v.n. i. 838, 1198, ii. 3337.
applied, pp. i. 577, iv. 2607, v. 913, assigned.
appointe, see apointe.
Appolinus, viii. 375 ff.
Appollo, v. 918, 1072, 5845, 7594, vii. 3189,
Apollo, v. 7111* ff.,
Apollinis (genit.), v. 7109*.
appourtenant, a. ii. 2508, iv. 64, 3131, v. 1496,
appourtienant, vii. 1019,
aportenant, v. 4318.
apprise, aprise, s. i. 81, 293, iii. 2764, iv. 2332, viii. 812, teaching.
approbacion, s. iv. 2519.
appropre, v.a. vii. 430,
pp. appropred, iv. 3223, vii. 499.
aproche, v.n. ii. 40, v. 5623;
v.a. iii. 96, viii. 388,
naproche, iv. 1135.
apropriacioun, s. ii. 2396.
Aquarius, vii. 1187 ff., 1253.

Page 675

aqueint, pp. vi. 265, quenched.
aqueintance, s. i. 2400, ii. 1178, iv. 85.
aqueinte, v.refl. and n. ii. 3506, iv. 2313,
pp. aqueinted, iv. 2137,
(aqweinted, PP. 328).
aquite, aquyte, acquite, v.a. i. 1594, 2772, iii. 2578, iv. 967, v. 2385, set
free, acquit;
i. 1054, remit;
iv. 195, satisfy;
iii. 2671, vii. 3030, requite;
pp. aquit, iii. 2460, iv. 967,
acquited, i. 1054.
ar, adv. ii. 2141, iv. 1422;
cp. er.
Arabe, s. iv. 2627, Arabic (language).
Arachel, vii. 1457.
arai, araied, see arrai, arraied.
arawhte, pret. of arecche (OE. areccan), v. 1826, explain.
Araxarathen, iv. 3675.
Arcenne, Arcennus, ii. 1332 ff., 1534.
arcennicum, s. iv. 2483.
Archade, iii. 2317, v. 1007, vii. 3555.
Archas, v. 6283.
Ardea, vii. 4760 ff.
areche, (OE. arǽcan), v.a. i. 3207, ii. 666, v. 387,
pret. arauhte, vi. 457, attain, reach to:
v.n. i. 3024, iii. 2247, reach up, extend.
arede, v.a.n. P. 601, v. 928, vii. 3703,
pret. aradde, P. 626, i. 2854: explain, give explanation.
arere, adv. iii. 1082, behind.

Page 676

arere, v.a. iv. 1938, vi. 437, 1107, raise up.
areste, v.a. i. 1644, ii. 162, 2745, iii. 609, delay, keep in check, arrest.
arewe, see arowe.
argue, v.n. vii. 1847, 4196.
argument, s. iv. 1798, v. 7028,
pl. argumentz, vii. 1823.
argumenten, v.n. P. 370.
Arial, vii. 1364.
Aries, vii. 980 ff., 1266.
ariht, adv. i. 2847, ii. 724, iv. 2993.
Arion, P. 1054.
arise, aryse, v.n. P. 1041, i. 1909, iii. 2503,
3 s.pres. arist, P. 504, 545, ii. 474,
pret. aros, i. 2957,
pp. arist, ii. 228,
arise, v. 5907;
v.a. (?) v. 1745.
Arisippus, Arisippe, Arisippes, vii. 2231 ff.
Aristarchus, iv. 2640.
ariste, s. iii. 1224, iv. 1285, rising.
aristologie, s. vii. 1413, birthwort.
Aristotle, Aristote, Aristotiles, vi. 99, 2274, 2412, vii. 4 ff., 50 ff.,
3333* ff., 3544, 4257, 5403, viii. 2705.
arivaile, arryvaile, s. ii. 1032, iv. 94, 1927.
arive, see aryve.
arm, s. ii. 2486, iv. 1141,
pl. armes, P. 607, i. 912, ii. 2481.
arme, v.a. v. 3181,
pp. armed, i. 1171, 1998, iv. 1701, v. 3686.

Page 677

Armene, v. 1397.
Armenye, Armenie, iv. 1245, vii. 1251,
Ermenie, vii. 3218.
armes, s.pl. P. 213, i. 1413, 2528, v. 3627 (feat of arms),
men of armes, ii. 2998, iv. 1625.
(sal) armoniak, iv. 2480.
armonie, s. vii. 165.
arowe, arewe, adv. i. 255, ii. 2038, v. 6955.
Arpaghes, vii. 1800 ff.
arrai, array, arai, aray, s. i. 901, 2512, 2705, iv. 1393, v. 1312, 7488.
arraie, araie, v.a. i. 1748, 2029, ii. 1836, vi. 641, array, prepare;
arraied of (provided with), ii. 2556.
arrive, arryve, see aryve.
Arrons, vii. 4598 ff.
arryvaile, see arivaile.
arsmetique, s. vii. 149, arithmetic.
art, s. iv. 933, 2607.
artemage, s. vi. 1957, magic art.
Artestrathes, Artestrates, viii. 691, 1970.
Arthus, PP. 283.
artificier, s. vii. 1691.
artmagique, s. viii. 2602.
arwe, s. ii. 2236, v. 1266, arrow.
aryse, see arise.
aryve, arive, arryve, arrive, v.a. ii. 717, 1905, bring to land;
v.n. iii. 1043, iv. 81, 1917, vii. 3269, come to land, come.
as, P. 50, 60, 233, i. 847, ii. 2205,
(= as if) i. 666, 1358, ii. 1047,

Page 678

as it were, i. 1800,
as who seith, P. 43, i. 1381 &c.,
as he which &c., P. 186, 1020, i. 369,
as him which, iii. 1276,
as of (as regards), P. 492, i. 557, 1969, iii. 1479,
as to, P. 199, i. 300, iii. 2283,
as forto, P. 31, i. 107, 2379,
as tho, ii. 213, iv. 375,
as in (= in), i. 1707, 1940,
as be (= be), i. 1334,
as me thenketh (= me thenketh), iv. 1649,
als ... as, P. 1064: cp. als.
ascape, v.a. i. 1552, 2882 (aschape, v. 7033*), eschape, vi. 1017;
v.n. i. 517, ii. 1982, iv. 2107, eschape, vii. 3466.
ascendent, s. vi. 1963.
aschamed, a. i. 979, iv. 1885.
ascrie, v.n. vi. 1690, vii. 3751, raise a cry.
ascry, s. v. 7546, vii. 3722.
asende, v.a., pret. asente, i. 2138,
pp. asent, i. 1493, 1743,
assent, i. 3222, sent for.
aside, adv. P. 879, i. 1536, 2534, ii. 1426, iv. 2512,
asyde, v. 4512,
gon aside, vii. 2388 (go wrong).
Asie, vii. 533, 554 ff.
aske, askinge, see axe, axinge.
aslepe, adv. i. 1180, ii. 825,
rocke aslepe, ii. 1081,
broght aslepe, iv. 3347.
Asmod, vii. 5335 ff.
aspect, s. i. 3009, vii. 904.

Page 679

aspidis, s. i. 463.
aspie, s. i. 1172, ii. 1830, iii. 2087, v. 1997,
upon aspie, iv. 1473: spy, watch.
aspie, v.a. i. 312, ii. 305,
pp. aspyd, iv. 1858;
v.n. ii. 100, 515, v. 675,
pret. aspide, ii. 135.
aspirement, s. vii. 256, breathing.
assaie, v.a. i. 1080, 1758, 3028, iii. 647, 1066;
v.n. i. 3430, v. 2680: try, attempt, experience.
assaile, assaille, v.a. i. 1999, iii. 154, 1904,
the feld a., ii. 1838, 2620;
v.n. P. 727, v. 5526, vi. 1308: attack, attempt.
assay, assai, s. i. 690, 791, ii. 3261, iii. 717, v. 273, 4156, trial, proof;
at alle assaies, P. 172, ii. 2447, v. 4883, in every way.
asse, s. i. 2248, iv. 2009, vii. 3251*.
assemble, v.n. ii. 2621, iv. 1953, engage in battle, iii. 189, associate
(together);
v.a. ii. 1765, iii. 368, v. 686, 1772, gather together, join.
assent, s. i. 1125, 3380,
thassent, ii. 1479,
of on assent, i. 1494,
of his a., i. 1744,
to hire a., i. 2623.
assente, v.n. ii. 2816, iii. 1976, iv. 3488,
thei ben assented, ii. 2539, cp. viii. 818.
asseure, see assure.
assigne, v.a. i. 234, ii. 1337, iv. 271.
assignement, s. v. 7154, vi. 401.
Assire, v. 1541, vii. 4316.

Page 680

assise, assisse, v.a. P. 66, i. 1468, 3050, ii. 636, iii. 1866, iv. 280, place,
appoint, arrange.
assisse, assise, s. v. 788, 1986, 2878, viii. 778,
thassise, P. 148, order, condition, manner.
assobre, v.n. vi. 291, grow sober;
v.a. vi. 460, sober.
assoile, v.a. iii. 2570, viii. 364;
v.n. pret. assoilede, iii. 2556: absolve, solve (a question).
assote, v.n. i. 508, 781, 2596, ii. 2269, behave foolishly, dote;
v.a. iv. 697, v. 6841, vii. 4319, make foolish, besot.
assuage, v.n. i. 1438, iii. 1614;
v.a. ii. 3208, vi. 587.
Assub, vii. 334.
assure, asseure, v.a. ii. 902, 2013, 2467, iii. 1773, 2202, iv. 3526, assure,
satisfy, betroth, pledge.
astat, estat, s. P. 105, i. 599, 2764, iv. 229, viii. 3149,
thastat, i. 2100,
thestat, P. 202,
estatz (pl.), v. 1849.
astellabre, s. vi. 1890, astrolabe.
asterte, v.a. i. 658, 722, 1934, 3381, iii. 163, 240, 566, escape from,
elude;
v.n. iv. 724, 1304, v. 808, 5821, escape, be avoided, v. 707, come to
pass.
astone, v.n. vi. 1584, be at a loss.
astoned, a. P. 277.
astraied, pp. v. 145, vii. 2660, astray.
Astrathen, vii. 4501.
astray, adv. vii. 2679.
Astrices, vii. 826.

Page 681

astrologie, s. vii. 680.
astronomie, s. iv. 3246, vi. 1347.
astronomien, s. v. 3083, vii. 348.
aswoune, adv. ii. 1347, 3237, iv. 3632,
a swoune, viii. 1060.
asyde, see aside.
at, prep. P. 34,
(= to) ii. 2648, iv. 914,
(= by) v. 611:
ate, ii. 59,
ate laste, P. 369, 702,
ate dees, i. 54,
ate feste, i. 2501.
atake, pp. v. 6291, overtaken.
Athemas (1), iii. 1764, 1807.
Athemas (2), v. 4249.
Athenagoras, viii. 1622, 1749.
Athene, Athenes, Athenys, Athenis, iii. 1984, 2131, v. 5235, 5250 ff.,
5554, vii. 2221, 2315, 2919 ff., 3058, 3184.
Athlans, i. 424, Atlas.
atir, see atyr.
Atropos, iv. 2756.
attache, v.a. viii. 2698, arrest.
atteigne(n), v.a. i. 754, 1621, ii. 184, 2553,
pret. atteinte, v. 3698;
v.n. i. 2690, iv. 949,
pp. atteignt, v. 2224.
atteint, pp. iii. 2213, v. 7102*, viii. 1947, convicted.
attempre(n), v.a. i. 1354, iii. 236, 1857, iv. 2554.

Page 682

attempte, v.a. viii. 1419, try.
attitled, pp. v. 882, 1312, 1331, vii. 1004.
atwinne, adv. iii. 2750, v. 5942.
atwo, atuo, adv. iv. 431, v. 73.
atyr, atir, s. i. 1753, 1758, v. 4118, preparation, attire.
auctor, see auctour.
auctorite, s. i. 800, iv. 2628,
autorite, ii. 2925.
auctorize, v.a. vii. 2415, vouch for;
pp. auctorized, vii. 1480, PP. 330, held in repute.
auctour, auctor, s. iv. 2412, v. 947, vi. 1314, vii. 1456.
audience, s. P. 452, i. 2556, 3330, viii. 1842.
auditour, s. v. 1919.
Aufrique, v. 1195, vii. 533, 578, 2088.
Augst, vii. 1100, viii. 2845, August.
augurre, s. iv. 2404,
augur.
auht, see oght.
aulter, see alter.
aunter, s.,
in aunter if, P. 480, i. 189, ii. 480,
in aunter forto, iii. 992,
per aunter, v. 3351,
pl. auntres, v. 5879, venture, adventure.
auntre, v.n. iv. 339,
refl. v. 6522, venture.
Aurora, iv. 3190.
autorite, see auctorite.

Page 683

availe, v.n. P. 270, 1074, i. 1082, 3114,
(avayle, P. 77*, availle, viii. 3048);
v.a. ii. 91, 265, v. 229,
pp. availed, PP. 191.
avale, v.n. ii. 2353, v. 387, descend;
v.a. iii. 505, viii. 1619, lower.
avance, v.a. i. 2652, ii. 16, 2589, iv. 2116, v. 3006,
avaunce, iv. 2780.
avancement, s. v. 2279.
avant, adv. iii. 1082, in front.
avant, s. i. 2427, ii. 2952, boast.
avantage, s. i. 1575, 2711, ii. 3158, iv. 2358,
thavantages, v. 1978.
avantance, s. i. 2399, boasting.
avantarie, s. i. 2407,
avanterie, i. 2438, boasting.
avante, see avaunte.
avarice, P. 315, v. 8, 21 &c.
avaunte, avante, v.refl. i. 2389, 2567, 2655, 2961, boast (oneself).
avenant, a. vii. 834, comely.
aventure, s. P. 212, 619, i. 1416, ii. 260, 3297, iii. 2016, peril, chance,
case;
put (sette) in aventure, i. 3212, iv. 322,
per (par) aventure, i. 1521, 2350, iv. 1101.
aventurous, a. i. 1523.
Averil, v. 5968, vii. 1029.
averous, a. v. 61, 4676,
thaverous, v. 57, avaricious.
Avicen, iv. 2610.

Page 684

Avinoun, see Avynoun.
avis, s. i. 501, iii. 1804, iv. 1333, v. 1202,
avys, i. 1471, opinion, advice.
avise, v.a. i. 1736;
v.n. iii. 1067, observe;
refl. P. 520, i. 436, 748, 2680, ii. 525, 790, viii. 2365, consider, beware;
be avised, P. 65, i. 996, 1543,
avised with, ii. 635,
(avysed, PP. 233).
avisement, s. i. 3121, iii. 751,
up avisement, iv. 1002.
avisioun (-on), s. i. 845, ii. 3479, vi. 1928.
avoi, interj. viii. 1696.
avou, s. i. 964, iii. 1014, iv. 1511, 1549, 3133, promise.
avouterie, s. v. 873, 1045, 1164, adultery.
avowe, v.a. i. 717, iv. 3438, v. 124, vii. 3163*, PP. 243, declare, justify,
vow.
Avynoun, Avinoun, P. 331, ii. 3001.
await, s. iii. 955, 1016, v. 666, watch, ambush:
cp. wait.
awaite, awayte, v.a. i. 1260, 1672, ii. 463, iii. 1368, iv. 263, 808, v. 3004,
watch for, attend to;
v.n. i. 907, ii. 2332, 2869, iv. 2119, v. 207, watch, wait.
awake, v.a. i. 887, 1782, 2087, iv. 3228, v. 424, wake, keep awake;
v.n. ii. 2896, iv. 2905,
pret. awok, i. 121, ii. 843, v. 5435, vii. 3717.
awarde, v.a. viii. 2373.
aweie, adv. P. 132, 849, i. 1110 &c.,
aweye, i. 53,
awey, P. 1069, i. 1323, 2472,
awei, iii. 1711, iv. 1277,

Page 685

away, awai, ii. 1466, iii. 547, iv. 1186, v. 4024;
schal nevere aweie, iv. 2394,
myhte noght aweie, could not avail, i. 1110,
cp. iii. 349, v. 7179.
aweiward, adv. i. 141.
awher, adv. ii. 393, v. 6585.
awhile (= a while), i. 1842, 2810.
awht, see oght.
awroke, pp. v. 7268, avenged.
awry, adv. ii. 442.
axe, aske, v.a. P. 268, 960, i. 170, 694, 1461, 2149, v. 5472,
imperat. axe, i. 3344;
v.n. i. 160, 881, 1875, ii. 1232, iii. 2747: ask, ask for, demand.
axeltre, s. iii. 1209.
axinge, s. i. 1480, ii. 339, iv. 2128,
pl. axinges, i. 3295, vii. 3911,
askinge, iv. 3494.
ay, adv. ii. 395, 3125, iv. 286,
ai, v. 6419*.
ayein (ȝ), prep. P. 679, 713, i. 1137, 1141, 1284, 2340, ii. 1438,
ayeins, v. 6413, against, contrary to, opposite, to meet;
ayein the day, i. 930, toward morning,
cp. v. 4954,
ayein the dai, i. 2511, with a view to the day.
ayein, ayeyn (ȝ), adv. P. 185, i. 861, 1057, 2090, iii. 1243, iv. 1137,
again, back, in reply:
cp. agayn.
ayeincomynge (ȝ), s. iv. 102.
ayeinward (ȝ), adv. i. 1792, ii. 132.
ayer (ȝ), adv. viii. 2226, in the year.

Page 686

B
babe, s. ii. 3238, iii. 320.
Babel, P. 1019.
babil, s. vii. 3955, bauble.
Babilla, vi. 1325.
Babiloine, Babiloyne, P. 665, 675, 681, i. 2955, iii. 2452,
Babeloine, vii. 3212*.
Babio, v. 4808 ff., 4851.
bacbite, v.a. ii. 411.
bacbitinge, bakbitinge, s. ii. 451, 558, 1605, 1609.
bacheler, s. i. 2594, 3373, ii. 125, 2658, iii. 1343,
bachilier, ii. 2658.
Bachus, v. 141, 166 ff., 1051, 1469, 3138, 6837 (genit.), vi. 396 ff., 502.
back, bak, s. P. 400, i. 2069, ii. 393, 1651, iv. 1344.
badde, a. i. 1246, ii. 513, iii. 1562, iv. 1350,
as subst. vi. 351.
bagge, s. v. 83, 129, 4701.
Baiard, vi. 1280.
baillez ça, vi. 60.
baillie, s. P. 220, i. 783, ii. 1870, v. 1012, vii. 1071, charge, property.
bait, s. iii. 956.
bak, bakbitinge, see back, bacbitinge.
bake, v.a.pp., v. 2408.
bal, s. PP. 296.
Bala, viii. 130.
Balaam, vii. 4413.
balade, s. i. 2709, 2727.

Page 687

Balamuz, vi. 1320.
balance, s. P. 541, i. 3, 42, ii. 1418, 3244, iii. 559, 2506, scales, danger.
baldemoine, s. i. 1704, gentian.
bale, s. iii. 1496, vi. 67, viii. 589.
balke, v.n. iii. 515, see note.
balsme, s. viii. 1198.
Baltazar, P. 685, v. 7022.
banere, s. ii. 1835, iv. 3220,
baner, v. 492.
Bangor, ii. 905.
banke, s. P. 508, ii. 144, 720,
pl. banckes, iv. 2726.
banne, v.a. iv. 877;
v.n. iv. 2834, curse.
baptesme, s. ii. 609, 899, 3470, v. 1779,
(baptisme, PP. 347).
baptized, pp. viii. 143.
Barbarie, ii. 599, 612, 1172, 1181.
Barbarus, vii. 4335.
Bardus, v. 4956 ff.
bare, a. P. 936, i. 935.
bareigne, a. iii. 2319, v. 824.
bargain, s. v. 2876, 4414, viii. 2431.
barge, s. P. 45*, 234, ii. 1902.
barli, as a. vii. 3705 ff., of barley.
barm, s. iii. 302, vi. 227, bosom.
barnage, s. ii. 2982, baronage.

Page 688

baronie, s. P. 104.
baske, v.refl. iii. 315, bathe.
(baskle, v.refl. iii. 315, v.l.)
bass, a. i. 1678, low.
bataille, s. P. 214, i. 1081, iii. 2650,
bataile, v. 3429.
bataille, v.n. iii. 1903;
v.a. bataile, PP. 194.
bataillous, a. v. 1211, vii. 889, warlike.
bath, s. i. 1747,
pl. bathes, v. 3801, viii. 484.
bathe, v.n. i. 364, iii. 312;
v.a. ii. 3206.
Bathuel, viii. 115.
be, ben, v. P. 44, 65, 78, 147,
1 s.pres. am, P. 52,
2 s. art, i. 154,
3 s. is, P. 4
(ys, viii. 2990), we ben, P. 3, be we, i. 2212,
3 pl. pres. be(n), P. 78 &c., (beth, viii. 3081), are(n), vii. 1490, 1718,
ar, iv. 1375,
pret. was, P. 3,
2 s. were thou, iv. 600,
pl. were(n), P. 37, 45, weere, v. 6836, wer, ii. 2147,
subj. were, i. 1662, 2545, 3335, iv. 343, weere, iv. 1324, wer, v. 2555,
pp. be(n), P. 582;
be so (that), i. 187, 1458, ii. 1177,
be he ... be he, ii. 254.
be, prep. P. 36, i. 175, 761, 794 &c.,
be name, i. 806,
be nyhte, i. 823,
be me (in my case), i. 1963,

Page 689

be cause that, ii. 2771,
(by, v. 7021*):
cp. by.
beau, a., beau retret, viii. 2416.
beaute, s. i. 771, 1837, ii. 123.
Beawme, viii. 2470, Bohemia.
beblede, v.a.pp. bebled, ii. 700, iii. 1406, stain with blood.
beclippe, v.a. i. 1790, ii. 2550, iv. 2783, v. 2003,
pp. beclipt, i. 912, embrace, contain.
become, v.n. P. 303,
3 s.pret. becom, i. 932, 2967,
becam, ii. 1189, v. 4949,
3 pl. become, P. 738.
bedawe, v.n. v. 1982, dawn.
bedd, bed, s. i. 876, ii. 828, 856,
to bedde, i. 1780, ii. 822,
goth to bedde to, i. 2604,
beddes side, ii. 833.
beddefere, s. v. 3056,
beddefiere, vi. 1916, bedfellow.
beddeshed, s. iii. 445.
bede, s. P. 273, i. 667, ii. 1472, iii. 2148, iv. 3484,
bedes, iv. 717,
(bedis, viii. 2959),
peire of bedes, viii. 2904: prayer, command, bead.
bederke, v.a. i. 1169.
bedroppe, v.a. vii. 4832, cover with drops.
beerdles, a. v. 7202*.
beere, s. vii. 5098, bier.
befalle, v.n. P. 26, 501, i. 55, 1397, vii. 655,

Page 690

pret. befell, P. 702, i. 67,
(bifel, P. 35*),
3 s. pres. subj. befalle, P. 69*, i. 1397,
3 s. pret. subj. befelle, iv. 2773.
beflain, v.a.pp. vii. 2897, flayed.
befole, v.a. P. 200, vii. 4293.
before, prep. i. 2054, ii. 1048,
befor, ii. 573;
adv. i. 1228, ii. 569,
before tyme, P. 848,
beforn, P. 843.
befrose, pp. ii. 1820.
begert, pp. vii. 2863.
begete, v.a., pret. begat, v. 900,
beyat (ȝ), v. 1396,
pp. begete(n), iv. 3249, v. 3194, 7313, vii. 5137.
begge, v.a. v. 1785*, buy:
cp. beie.
beggere, begger, s. i. 2249, iv. 2249, v. 2414,
pl. beggers, v. 2395.
beginne, v.a.n. P. 266, 659, 835, i. 2331,
begynne, P. 404,
3 s.pres. beginth, vi. 760,
pret.s. began, P. 667, 973, i. 13,
pl. begunne, iii. 742, 1128,
begonne, iv. 1045,
pp. begonne, P. 688, iii. 1260,
begunne, i. 1138;
beginne of, i. 2550, 2562,
began to, i. 1446;
I am to beginne, ii. 512,
cp. iii. 1320, iv. 956.
beginnyng(e), s. vii. 79, 596.

Page 691

bego, v.a., pp. bego(n), i. 3252, iv. 556, 606, work upon, furnish;
pp. with adv. iii. 1157, vi. 1553,
wel begon of, ii. 1323,
wel b. with, iv. 1313,
cp. v. 2335,
wo bego(n), iv. 3394, v. 4348.
begrave, v.a. i. 2348,
pp. begrave, ii. 887, 2649, iv. 2171, bury;
pp. begrave, i. 2541, engraved.
begripe, v.a. vii. 536, encompass.
begrowe, pp. v. 6831, grown over.
beguile, v.a. i. 677, 705, ii. 651, iii. 2180, deceive, betray.
behelde, see beholde.
beheste, s. P. 81*, i. 1100, 1270, PP. 41, promise, assurance.
behete, behiete, behihte, see behote.
behinde, behynden, prep. i. 2069, ii. 483:
adv. i. 227, ii. 282,
behynde, v. 2706.
beholde(n), v.a. P. 35, 840, i. 199, &c.
(biholde, vii. 3156*),
behelde, vii. 1856,
3 s.pres. beholt, i. 2700, ii. 2434,
3 s.pret. behield, i. 414, v. 5441,
beheld, ii. 1833,
pl. behielde, iv. 3090,
pret. subj. behelde, iv. 574,
pl. behielden, P. 360,
imperat. behold, P. 551, ii. 771.
beholde, pp. v. 94, vii. 4175, bound.
behonge, v.a. v. 7489, vi. 1839.
behote, v.a.n. inf. iv. 1824,
1 s.pres. behote, i. 1233, 2678,

Page 692

behete, behiete, iv. 638, 3144, 3470, v. 6701,
3 s. behet, i. 1954,
3 pl. behote, ii. 1664,
pret. behihte, i. 1565, iii. 1014, iv. 1555, v. 1476, 4979,
behyhte, v. 7014,
(behighte, behight, viii. 3124, PP. 41),
pp. behyht, behiht, i. 1694, vii. 3286*; promise, assure, pronounce,
dedicate.
behove, s. P. 358, ii. 1674, vii. 1332, advantage.
behove, v.n. iii. 640, 1114, vii. 1711, 2025, viii. 2426,
behoveth nede, vii. 1353: be needful, help, ought.
behovely (-li), a. i. 2393, iii. 1330, v. 1757, PP. 304,
(bihovely, vii. 3159*),
behovelich(e), v. 4012, vii. 1975; profitable, helpful.
beie,
v.a. ii. 3061, iii. 639,
3 s.pres. beith, v. 4396,
pret. boghte, ii. 2397, 2736, iii. 380,
pp. boght, iii. 894, 2066, buy, pay for, avenge;
cp. begge.
beinge, s. vii. 90 ff.
bejape, v.a. i. 2363, ii. 2489, iv. 900, v. 3207, 6216, deceive, mock.
beknowe(n), v.a.n. i. 593, 1376, ii. 275, vi. 1390,
pp. beknowe(n), P. 1039, i. 550, v. 6466,
imperat. beknow, ii. 883, make known, confess:
I am beknowe, i. 550, 1940,
I am beknowe ... this, ii. 236,
cp. v. 2855.
Bel, v. 1556 f.
Bele Ysolde, vi. 472, viii. 2501.
beleve, v.n. P. 10, i. 1516, ii. 2524, iv. 2816,
pret. belefte, v. 5698, remain:
is beleft, was beleft, ii. 2569, 3458,

Page 693

is belaft, vi. 2346.
(belie), v.a.,
3 pl. pret. beleie, v. 7581,
pp. belein, i. 1993, iii. 1757, 2046, iv. 2147, besiege.
believe, v.a.n. P. 284, i. 580, 1215, 2012, ii. 629, 2136, iii. 2222, viii.
2500,
beleve, v. 6124; believe, believe in, trust.
believe, bilieve, s. P. 91, i. 699, 894, 1216, ii. 3396, iii. 967,
beleve, vi. 62,
pl. believes, v. 748, 951; belief, faith, religion.
belle, s. i. 1949, 2391, ii. 1728, iv. 346.
beloke(n), pp. ii. 3393, iv. 3667, shut up.
belonge, v.n. P. 67, 259, i. 691, 2345, 2904, iv. 2293, 3307, (3 s.pres.
belongith, viii. 2997 ff.), belong, be fitting.
beloved, a. P. 38, i. 1920, v. 4365.
Belus, v. 1546, 1556.
belwe, v.n. iv. 2113, bellow.
belwinge, s. vii. 3322, bellowing.
Belzebub, v. 1557.
bemene, v.a. i. 1540, iii. 1983.
bench, s. v. 4383.
bend, s. vi. 296, band.
bende, v.a.n.,
pret. bende, ii. 2235, vii. 4749,
pp. bent, iii. 449, viii. 2453.
bene, s. v. 4408, bean.
Benedab, vii. 2539 ff.
benedicite, interj. i. 205.
benefice, s. P. 316,

Page 694

pl. benefices, ii. 2338.
beneicoun, s. iii. 939.
benethe, adv. P. 931, i. 2527;
prep. vii. 721.
benigne, a. iii. 215.
bente, a.pl. vii. 4418, arched.
benyce, v.refl. viii. 2769, befool (oneself).
benyme, v.a.,
2, 3 s.pres. benymst, benymth, iii. 1309, v. 7002,
pp. benome, vi. 36, take away.
beqwath, v.a.pret. PP. 178.
berd, beerd, s. i. 2045, v. 7113*, 7149*, viii. 1303, beard.
bere, s. ii. 160, vi. 1450, bear.
bere, v.a. P. 294, 492, i. 850,
3 s.pres. berth, i. 467, iii. 1784,
pret.s. bar, P. 908, i. 434,
pl. bere, beere, i. 2795, iv. 1323, 1376, vii. 1796,
pret. subj. beere, iv. 2749,
pp. bore, i. 773, 2788, ii. 933, 2635,
boren, ii. 976,
ybore, ii. 499;
bar (berth) on hond, iii. 664, iv. 32, v. 546,
berth an hond, v. 496.
bereined, pp. i. 2915, vii. 1234.
Berenger, P. 780.
bereve, v.a. P. 411, vii. 3245*,
pret. berefte, P. 744, vii. 3840,
beraft, v. 5647,
pp. beraft, viii. 209.
beried, pp. iii. 293.
berille, vii. 1349.

Page 695

Berillus, vii. 3309.
berke, v.n. ii. 1796,
3 s.pret. bark, ii. 1861.
berne, s. ii. 86, v. 4907, barn.
Bersabee, vi. 97, viii. 2690.
berste, v.n. viii. 1068.
berthe, s. iv. 2231, v. 827.
besant, s. v. 1930.
Besazis, vii. 1884.
beschade, v.a. iv. 3207, vii. 743, 809;
cp. bischadewe.
beschrewe, v.a. i. 1036, iii. 810, curse.
beschrewed, a. i. 640, iii. 480, evil-disposed.
beschyne, v.a. vii. 4465, shine upon.
(be-se), v.a.,
pret. pl. besihe, viii. 1617, look after, prepare:
pp. besein, beseie, P. 559, i. 358, 2360, iv. 1384,
wo besein, ii. 262,
besein of, iii. 1844,
besein to, iv. 180, provided, equipped, prepared.
beseche, v.a.n. i. 589, 1339, 1985, 2174, 2259 &c.,
besieche, viii. 2912,
beseke, ii. 960, v. 916, 1355;
pret. besoghte(n), i. 1808, 2640, ii. 108, 1212, 1483, v. 1459,
besoughte, v. 3440,
besoughten (pl.), P. 198,
pp. besoght, v. 6230,
imperat. besech, i. 2937.
beseke, see beseche.
beseme, v.a. i. 2013, ii. 2935, iv. 745.

Page 696

besette, v.a. i. 3237, iv. 1482,
pp. beset, i. 2538, 2736, ii. 3252, iv. 1567, v. 555,
besett, iv. 496, set, employ, bestow.
besi, besy, a. ii. 1764, iv. 235, 509, 953.
beside, besyde, prep. i. 2305, iii. 294, 530, vii. 2242,
besiden, v. 7311, beside, contrary to:
adv. P. 446, 801, ii. 60, 1993, by the side, aside, as well:
faile and go beside, iv. 2862,
cp. v. 2428, vi. 1248, vii. 4458.
besien, v.refl. iv. 1183, 1230.
besiliche, adv. i. 373, iv. 57, 1235,
besily, iv. 2185.
besinesse, s. i. 1130, ii. 460, 1074, iv. 513, viii. 3052*,
besynesse, P. 49*,
bisinesse, P. 63,
(businesse, PP. 226).
besischipe, s. iv. 1119.
besnewed, pp. i. 2044, vi. 1498.
besowed, pp. viii. 1114, sewn up.
besprede, v.a. vii. 1150,
pret. bespradde, viii. 2655,
pp. bespred, v. 6917.
best, a. i. 1525,
the beste, i. 768,
pl. iii. 500;
as subst. for the beste, to the beste, i. 997, 1748, 2488,
thi beste, i. 1603:
adv. best, P. 337, ii. 2676.
bestad, pp. i. 1049, 2584, ii. 69, 922, 1149, iii. 77, vii. 3228*, situated,
engaged, troubled.
bestaile, s. v. 331, 1022, cattle.

Page 697

beste, s. P. 909, i. 976, 2828, beast.
bestere, v.refl. ii. 3196, viii. 609.
bestial, a. i. 2913.
bestly, a. i. 3025.
bestowe, v.a. iv. 2472.
beswike, v.a. i. 498, 760, deceive.
beswinke, v.a. v. 6085,
pp. beswunke, i. 2646, labour for.
besyde, see beside.
bet, a. v. 4715:
adv. i. 1976, 2514, iii. 349, 2239;
for bet for wers, iv. 673:
cp. betre.
betake, v.a. iv. 1431,
3 s.pres. betakth, iii. 1978,
pret. betok, iv. 3327,
imperat. betaketh, ii. 1036,
pp. betake(n), P. 309, i. 80, vii. 1335, viii. 2960; give, deliver,
commend:
betaken (pp.), v. 743, taken.
bete, v.a.n. P. 428, i. 1155, ii. 2356,
pret. bet, iii. 997, vii. 4615,
pp. bete(n), iii. 974, v. 1960, vii. 4635, beat.
beteche, v.a. vii. 4234,
pret. betawhte, betauhte, betaghte, iii. 1940, v. 3575, viii. 748,
pp. betawht, vi. 2411, viii. 120, deliver.
bethenke, v.a.n. PP. 101,
pret. bethoghte, vi. 1165,
pp. bethoght, iv. 142, think of, remember;
refl. he him bethoghte, i. 798,
cp. i. 2116,
bethoughte hire, v. 3423;

Page 698

I am bethoght, i. 1267,
this I am bethoght, iii. 1250,
bethoght, ii. 2906.
Bethincia, v. 1141.
bethrowe, pp. vi. 114.
betide, betyde, v.n. i. 149, 2265, iv. 1024, 1779,
3 s.pres. betitt, ii. 1997,
pret. betidde, betydde, ii. 2463, vi. 1607,
betidd, vii. 4381,
pp. betid, P. 182, v. 2101,
betidd, iii. 473, v. 6254, happen, come to pass.
betokne, v.a. P. 594, 628, i. 2888, ii. 731, vii. 1757 ff.;
v.n. ii. 1804, vii. 4518.
betraie, v.a. i. 1079, ii. 1181, viii. 1923.
betrappe, v.a. iii. 1358, vii. 4915.
betre, bettre, a. P. 352, i. 1556, 2424, iv. 37;
subst. the betre, v. 7393:
adv. P. 543, i. 720,
the betre, i. 1543:
cp. bet.
betwen, betuen, prep. P. 18, i. 2164, ii. 411, 653, v. 5025, 5718,
hem betwene (betuene), P. 790, 1000, v. 3062:
adv. betwene, ii. 942.
betyde, see betide.
bewake, v.a. v. 3498, 6611, watch, watch through.
bewar, v.imperat. (= be war), ii. 571, iii. 1496, 1738, v. 6048.
beware, v.a. P. 394, ii. 3066, 3359, iii. 2219, vii. 2518, spend, employ.
beweile, v.refl. i. 972, iv. 2958.
bewelde, v.refl. iii. 990, vii. 510, viii. 3041*, have power over (oneself).
bewepe, v.a. iv. 1565, vii. 2888.

Page 699

bewhape, v.a. vi. 80, vii. 4267, viii. 2219,
(pp. bewhapid, viii. 2955), bewilder, amaze.
bewounde, v.a.pp. v. 5008, viii. 1178.
bewreie, v.a. ii. 1530, v. 701, 2940, viii. 454,
pp. bewreid, v. 6785, reveal, expose.
bewympled, pp. v. 6913.
beyelpe (ȝ), v.refl. vii. 2096, boast (oneself).
beyende (ȝ), prep. i. 424.
beyete (ȝ), s. P. 304, 784, i. 1194, 2684, ii. 2355, iv. 1709, gain, property,
possession.
bible, s. P. 354, i. 2788, iv. 1960, 2655, v. 7025, vii. 2527, 3624, viii. 224.
bidde, v.a.n. P. 458, i. 884, 934, 1556,
bidde his bede, v. 6985,
3 s.pres. bit, i. 1310, iv. 1161,
bidt, iv. 1162, 2802,
pret. bad, P. 45*, i. 157, 1535, 2902, ii. 1140,
badd, vi. 1735,
pl. bede, i. 2048, iii. 750,
biede, viii. 1507,
pret. subj. bede, iv. 2905, vi. 1356,
imperat. bidd, iv. 1434, v. 7588,
pp. bede, i. 813, 841, iii. 1557,
beden, i. 2520; bid, command, invite, ask for, pray:
cp. biede, with which bidde has been confused.
biddinge, s. i. 2552.
bide, v.n.,
pret. bod, viii. 519, 2310, stay.
biede, v.a. v. 4455,
pp. bode, P. 244, i. 2865, command, demand:
cp. bidde.
bienfait, s. iii. 758,
bienfet, vii. 3029.

Page 700

bienvenue, s. ii. 1503.
bile, s. iv. 2710, 3108, v. 6526.
bilieve, see believe, s.
bille, s. viii. 875, 889, 2324, writing.
bime, see byme.
binde, bynde, v.a.n. i. 1623, v. 3606, viii. 2811,
3 s.p. bint, vi. 72,
pret.s. bond, v. 853, 5056,
pl. bounden, v. 151,
pp. bounde(n), i. 2538, ii. 540, iii. 2095.
bischadewe, v.a. viii. 3008*.
bisinesse, see besinesse.
bisschop, bisshop, ii. 904, 936.
bisschopriches, s.pl. P. 208.
bisse, s. vi. 990, fine linen.
bite, v.n. iii. 119,
pret. bot, vi. 5.
Biten, v. 1402.
biter, a. vi. 250,
def. biter, vi. 371,
bitter, viii. 2256;
the bitre (as subst.), i. 1708.
biternesse, s. vi. 344.
bitterswete, s. viii. 191:
cp. vi. 250.
blad, bladd, s. iii. 252, iv. 927.
blak, a. iv. 1343, v. 4045,
blake, def. i. 1167,
voc. iv. 2842,
pl. iv. 2494.

Page 701

blame, s. i. 630, 1017, 2074, 3056;
as a. i. 2405.
blame(n), v.a. P. 60*, i. 3053,
to blame(n), P. 538, i. 3054, v. 5210.
blameles, a. vii. 3816.
blaminge, s. v. 1455.
blanche, a. (fem.) vi. 239.
blase, v.n. ii. 2949.
blase, s. v. 3510, 4089, viii. 2444.
blast, s. i. 1069, 2411, iii. 419.
bleche, a. v. 2477, wan.
blede, v.n. ii. 840, vi. 1746.
blenchinge, s. vi. 205, 1867.
blende, v.a.,
3 s.pres. blent, v. 2492,
pret. blente, v. 3467,
pp. blent, i. 1126, v. 2165, blind, conceal.
blesse, v.a. i. 3418, v. 1238,
(pp. blessid, viii. 3104);
v.n. i. 620, v. 5022, cross oneself.
blessed, a. vii. 3260.
blessinge, s. ii. 3317, v. 1281.
blew, a. as subst. iv. 1317, vii. 2188, blue.
blind, blynd, a. i. 47, ii. 355, 759, v. 980,
blinde, P. 139,
def. i. 621, 2490, ii. 1822,
pl. i. 228, 927, iii. 1465, v. 2959;
the blinde (blynde), as subst. P. 536, i. 2952, v. 536,
cp. vii. 2470: blind, deceitful.
blindly, adv. viii. 2385.

Page 702

blisse, s. i. 1771, v. 544, viii. 33.
blithe, blythe, a. ii. 18, 657, v. 6140, viii. 929.
blockes, s.pl. iii. 1033.
blod, s. i. 2235, 3170, vi. 840, vii. 4132,
blood, vii. 423.
blodi, a. P. 757, iii. 1400,
blody, ii. 861.
blowe, v.a.n. P. 923, i. 1065, 2133, 2411, ii. 1122, 2134, v. 1818,
pret. blew, bleu, i. 2143, iii. 1025, v. 5409,
blewh, ii. 2892,
pl. blewe, vi. 2263,
pp. blowe, i. 2298, iv. 735, vii. 3041.
blowinge, s. iv. 2484.
blythe, see blithe.
blyve, blive, adv. iii. 1044, viii. 515, quickly;
als (as) blyve, iv. 1854, v. 3318,
cp. vi. 1430: forthwith.
boc, see bok.
bode, v.a. i. 3282, proclaim.
bodi, body, s. P. 474, 995, ii. 977,
pl. bodies, iv. 1320, 2463.
bodili, bodily, bodely, a. ii. 3256, v. 193, 1775,
bodiliche, ii. 3344, vi. 397:
adv. bodily, ii. 2969 (= in person), iii. 767,
bodely, iv. 975.
boiste, see buiste.
bok, s. P. 18, ii. 868
(book, viii. 3108),
boc, vii. 480,
in boke, iv. 978,
pl. bokes, P. 2, i. 2458.

Page 703

boke, v. P. 51*, iv. 2664, viii. 1328, record, write books, teach with
books.
bold, a. ii. 1690, iii. 1846, iv. 2192,
pl. bolde, vii. 4355.
bole, s. iv. 2112, vii. 1017, 3313, bull.
bombard, s. viii. 2482, (a musical instrument).
bon, s. i. 1531, ii. 2291, iii. 463,
pl. bones, ii. 2302, vi. 2309.
bond, s. ii. 2112, iv. 894,
pl. bondes, P. 502, ii. 3027, iv. 2105.
bonde, a. vi. 74, bond (slave).
bondeman, s. viii. 1358.
bone, s. ii. 768, 1430, vii. 3899, petition, boon.
Boneface, Bonefas, ii. 2940, 2950 ff.
bor, s. vii. 5255, boar.
bord, s. i. 2111, ii. 689, iv. 400, viii. 720,
pl. bordes, i. 2529, ii. 1426, iv. 3018, board, table;
iv. 1741, side (of a ship),
schipes bord, v. 3922, viii. 987,
over bord, viii. 1140.
borde, s. iii. 741,
pl. bordes, vii. 4799, viii. 1676, jest.
bordel, s. v. 1054, viii. 1411 ff., brothel.
bordeller, s. viii. 1415.
borwe, v.a. n. iv. 10, v. 6640, 7665.
borwe, s., to borwe, iv. 774, 960, v. 3416.
bost, s. iii. 2083, v. 2142, vii. 3482, boast.
bot, s. P. 44*, i. 1960, ii. 1108,
be bote, P. 40*,

Page 704

to bote, v. 3731; boat.
bot, prep. vii. 694, beyond: conj. P. 12, 56, 73 &c.,
but, P. 63* f., 168,
bot (= only), P. 454, i. 675, (= unless) P. 144, i. 1543, ii. 374, v. 473,
ne ... bot, i. 264,
noght ... bot, ii. 1587,
bot if, P. 345, i. 441, 1546,
bote (except), ii. 2392, (but) v. 2015.
bote, s. i. 28, 2232, ii. 2051, iv. 133,
do bote, ii. 2274, iii. 2272: remedy, help.
boteler, s. i. 2593, vi. 295 ff.
Botercadent, vii. 1419.
bothe, s. viii. 170, booth.
bothe, a.pl. P. 159, i. 317,
bothe tuo, P. 1068, i. 851,
bothen, i. 1829, vii. 2469,
oure herte bothe, iii. 1473,
bothe also, iii. 1471;
as adv. i. 1106, iv. 1874.
botme, s. i. 1961, bottom.
bouele, s. v. 4137.
boun, a. viii. 1407, PP. 17, ready.
bounde, s. iv. 2506, vi. 634.
bounde, v.a. ii. 1754, vii. 560.
bounte, s. v. 2595, goodness.
bowe, s. i. 1967, ii. 151, 2234, 2956, iv. 2983, bow.
bowe, v.n. P. 153, i. 718, 1238, 1248, 1284, ii. 3225, iv. 1130, bow, bend,
turn aside, submit.
bowh, s. iv. 856, 1331,
pl. bowes, i. 2824, 2902, bough.

Page 705

Bragmans, pl. v. 1453.
braie, v.n. i. 3027.
brain, s. i. 2568, iv. 107,
brayn, v. 1463.
branche, s. P. 346, iv. 3688, v. 1965,
braunche, i. 2311.
Branchus, i. 1428, 1456.
Brangwein, vi. 473.
bras, s. P. 610, i. 1087, iv. 236, 2472.
breche, s. v. 332.
bred, s. ii. 1856, iii. 446.
brede, s. iii. 1963, v. 5661, breadth.
brede, v.a. i. 542, iii. 1322, v. 7700.
breide, v.a. vii. 4332, braid.
breide, v.a., pret. iii. 1429, viii. 1377, drew.
bregge, s. v. 2205, vii. 2242, bridge.
breke, v.a. P. 148, i. 1303, 1334, 1512;
v.n. i. 1248, 1700, ii. 3008:
pret. brak, ii. 3008, iv. 847, v. 1710,
pp. broke, P. 653, ii. 3394.
brenne, v.a. n. P. 329, i. 323, ii. 5, 23, iv. 820,
3 s. pret. brende, ii. 2302, v. 1100,
brente, v. 1667,
3 pl. brenden, i. 1184,
pp. brent, i. 2006,
def. brente, v. 7210, burn.
brennynge, s. vi. 2232.
brere, s. P. 409, 413, briar.
brest, s. P. 607, i. 662, 1327, iii. 2011, v. 1384,

Page 706

briest, viii. 2175, breast, heart.
Bretaigne, vii. 752.
breth, s. i. 119, 2127, ii. 530, iii. 289, iv. 2758.
brewe, v.a. ii. 246, iii. 1626.
Brexeïda, ii. 2455.
brid, s. i. 101, 2703,
bridd, i. 2088,
pl. briddes, i. 111, 1728.
bridel, s. i. 1697, ii. 3009, iii. 1629, iv. 1203,
brydel, iv. 1434.
bridlen, v.a. i. 2037, viii. 2707.
briht, bryht, bright, a. v. 3110, vii. 734,
def. bryhte, v. 3169,
brighte, v. 2783,
pl. brihte, iv. 988,
bryghte, iii. 1039.
brihte, bryhte, adv. v. 36, 3732,
bryht, vii. 1857,
compar. bryhtere, brihtere, iv. 1322*, vi. 1525.
brimme, s. v. 4968.
bringe, v.a. P. 348, i. 1318, 1447,
3 s. pres. bringth, P. 1082,
pret. broghte, P. 760, ii. 1246, iv. 2951, broughte, v. 3934,
pp. broght, P. 623, i. 788, brought, iii. 604,
imperat. bring, vi. 1728;
bringen forth, iv. 3119, forth broghte, ii. 1246, broght aboute, iv.
2352.
bringere, s. v. 345.
brinke, s. i. 2310, 2980, iii. 1408.
brocage, s. v. 341, 4426, 4590, viii. 3033.
broche, s. v. 6173, brooch.

Page 707

brocour, s. v. 4387 ff., 4573.
brod, brood, s. ii. 383, v. 4375, brood.
brod, a. iv. 3164, v. 6792,
pl. brode, i. 1729, 1749, v. 1266, broad:
adv. v. 1086, (broode, PP. 201).
brond, s. v. 1485, 4089.
brothell, s. vii. 2595, worthless fellow.
brother, s. P. 1050, i. 2071, PP. 266,
genit. i. 2139, ii. 1197, iv. 2944,
pl. brethren, v. 799, vi. 1077.
browe, s. i. 1589, 1678, vii. 4418.
brustle, v.n. iv. 2732.
Brut, P. 38*.
brutel, s. P. 877, brittle.
Brutus, vii. 4735 ff.
bryd, s. i. 1788, bride.
brygantaille, s. P. 213, irregular troops.
bryht, see briht.
buck, s. iv. 1300, 1978.
buille, buile, v.n. iii. 431, v. 1487, 4121,
pres.p. buillende, v. 2221.
buissh, s. i. 359, 2984, ii. 2356,
bussh, i. 2044.
buisshelles, s.pl. v. 2204.
buisshement, s. iii. 2089.
buiste, boiste, s. v. 3594, viii. 507, 2814, box.
Bulgarie, vii. 3291.
bulle, s. ii. 2825, 2978, PP. 208, (pope’s) bull.

Page 708

burel, a. P. 52, simple.
burgeis, s. v. 7255, viii. 543, citizen.
burgh, s. P. 794, v. 3125, vii. 1690.
Burgoigne, vii. 770.
burned, a. i. 2540, v. 3110, 4339, polished.
buxom, a. P. 153, v. 2807, obedient.
buxomly, adv. iii. 546, v. 3030.
buxomnesse, s. i. 1355.
by, adv. i. 1802, iv. 1172, v. 4517, vii. 4955,
bi, iv. 397,
by and by (in order), iii. 557, v. 5503, 7280,
faste by, v. 298:
cp. be, prep.
byme, bime (= by me), ii. 2016, iii. 892 (against me), 2702 (for me), iv.
1182, 1423 (to me), 3369, v. 4484.
bysne, a. ii. 771, blind.

C
ça, vi. 60.
caban, s. viii. 1051, 1601.
cable, s. i. 1068, v. 443, viii. 624.
cacche, v.a. iv. 3283,
pret. cawhte, ii. 1349, 1441, iii. 1461,
cauhte, v. 3924,
pp. cawht, i. 1654, 2277,
caght, ii. 1746;
v.n. ii. 3192.
cadence, s. iv. 2414.
Cadme, Cadmus, i. 339, iv. 2401, v. 4273.
cage, s. iv. 1191.

Page 709

caitif, s. i. 161, v. 2801.
cake, s. vii. 3705 ff.
Calcas, i. 1085.
calcedoine, s. vii. 1431.
calcinacion, s. iv. 2518.
calculacion (-oun), s. v. 3085, 6459, 7163*.
Caldee (country), P. 666, 717, v. 750, 781, 1592,
Chaldee, vii. 2031;
Caldee (language), iv. 2627.
Caldeus, pl. v. 787.
caldron, caldroun, s. v. 4117, 4141.
Caleph, v. 1687.
Calidoyne, iv. 2047.
Caligula, viii. 202.
caliphe, s. (1), ii. 2549, caliph.
caliphe, s. (2), v. 3915, (a kind of vessel).
Calipsa, Calipse, vi. 1427, viii. 2599.
Calistona, v. 6228 ff.
Calistre, vi. 2274, vii. 20.
calle, v.a.n. P. 126, i. 2459, 3146, ii. 937, iii. 1436.
calm, a. vii. 4113.
Calmana, viii. 65, 71.
Calvus, P. 775.
Cam, see Cham.
Cambises, P. 680, vii. 2893.
camelion, s. i. 2698.
camused, a. v. 2479, flat-nosed.

Page 710

can, see conne.
Canace, iii. 147 ff., viii. 2587.
Canahim, vii. 566.
Cancer, vii. 1051 ff., 1249,
in Cancro, iv. 3242.
Candace, v. 1571, 1575, 2543.
Candalus, v. 1574.
candarie, vi. 1317.
canele, s. i. 1704, cinnamon.
Canis maior, vii. 1345.
Canis minor, vii. 1356.
canonized, pp. ii. 2821, viii. 144, installed, appointed by canon.
Capadoce, ii. 1332.
Capaneüs, i. 1980.
capitein, capitain, s. i. 1428, iii. 2421, vii. 5210,
fem. capiteine, v. 1972.
capoun, s. v. 2408.
Capra saliens, vii. 347.
Capricorn, Capricornus, iv. 3222, vii. 1170, 1199, 1252.
carbuncle, s. i. 466, v. 7121*,
carbunculum, vii. 1316.
cardinal, s. ii. 636, 2811, 2832.
care, s. i. 2516, iii. 1794,
pl. cares, iii. 299.
care, v.n. ii. 226, iv. 1774, PP. 18, feel trouble, be distressed.
carecte, s. i. 470, v. 3588, vi. 2006,
karecte, vii. 1571, charm, conjuration.
carie, v.a. ii. 2648, iv. 3292, v. 1197.

Page 711

Carmente, iv. 2637.
Carmidotoire, vii. 2848.
carole, s. i. 2730, v. 3146,
karole, iv. 251,
carolles, pl. i. 2708.
carole, v.n. iv. 2779, vi. 868, 1845.
carolinge, s. iv. 1530, vi. 144.
carpe, v.n. vii. 3277*, converse;
v.a. viii. 1488, utter.
Cartage, iv. 81, v. 2048 ff., vii. 2221, 2235.
carte, s. (1) P. 444, ii. 1974, iv. 987, 3233, vii. 816 ff.,
(cart, PP. 115),
the carte weie, iii. 2074; car, chariot.
carte, s. (2) vii. 1359, writing.
cas, s. P. 438, 746, i. 646, 2600,
per cas, iv. 39, 1239,
in cas that, iv. 1917.
Cassandra, Cassandre, Cassaundre, v. 7441, 7451, 7569.
Cassodre, vii. 3161*, PP. 330.
cast, s. ii. 2374.
caste, v.a. i. 40, 1322,
1 s.pres. caste, i. 1965,
cast, iv. 560,
3 s. cast, i. 663,
casteth, iii. 80,
pret. caste, i. 122, 1575, 2159,
cast, i. 152,
imperat. s. cast, i. 438,
pl. casteth, i. 3160,
pp. cast, ii. 1666, viii. 2909, throw, defeat, conjecture, plan, calculate.
castell, castel, s. i. 1423, ii. 719, iv. 741.

Page 712

cat, s. iii. 1643, iv. 1108.
catel, s. v. 25,
catell, vii. 3252*, goods.
Cateline, vii. 1601.
Catoun, vii. 1599, 1612.
cause, s. P. 16, 190, 905, i. 3437,
whos cause, i. 1040 (for the sake of which),
be this c., i. 1053,
be c. that, ii. 343, 2771,
for c. of, ii. 3285,
be c. of, iii. 1433, v. 1158;
be cause (as conj.), iii. 2319.
cause, v.a. P. 348, i. 1987, ii. 3078, iv. 2845
(3 s.pres. causith, viii. 3013).
cautele, s. vii. 1639, trick.
cave, s. iv. 2991, v. 1573, 6813, viii. 2573.
cedre, s. i. 359.
ceinte, s. iv. 857, girdle.
Ceïx, iv. 2928,
Seyix, viii. 2650.
celee, a. ii. 1953, secret (i. e. apt to keep secrets).
celestial, a. viii. 780.
Celestin, ii. 2824.
celidoine, vii. 1370.
celier, s. vi. 332, viii. 2254, cellar.
Celion, ii. 3350.
celles, s.pl. v. 1463.
cendal, s. i. 1787.
Centaurus, iv. 1971 ff., 1988,

Page 713

pl. Centauri, vi. 522.
centre, s. vii. 233.
Cephalus, iv. 3189, 3253 ff.
Ceramius, vii. 826.
cercle, s. iv. 3237, v. 4093.
Cereres, v. 1233, 1278, 1489,
Ceres, v. 1237, 4288.
cernes, vi. 1327.
certefie, v.a. ii. 963.
certein, a. i. 237, 1459, iv. 2919 (true), viii. 828,
certain, iv. 2506,
a certein man, i. 2130, iv. 435,
certein thinges, viii. 365;
as subst. in certein, i. 3215, ii. 1738, v. 7819,
in certain, ii. 498.
certein, certain, s. P. 140, v. 200, vii. 4754, certainty, fixed point.
certeinete, s. i. 48.
certeinly, adv. ii. 1111, iv. 180,
certeinliche, iv. 942.
certes, adv. i. 128, 1295, iv. 1726.
Cerymon, viii. 1166 ff., 1874.
Cesar, P. 714, v. 7107*, vii. 2449, 2470.
cesse, v.n. P. 1035, ii. 2903, v. 1852;
v.a. iv. 230, v. 5366, PP. 76: come to an end, retire; bring to an end.
chacable, a. v. 1269.
chace, s. i. 345, 2296, ii. 2634, iv. 1989, (at tennis) PP. 295.
chaced, see chase.
chaf, s. P. 844, ii. 85, 2127, iv. 1710.

Page 714

chaffare, s. v. 4522, 6114, merchandise.
chaiere, s. P. 307, v. 2214, vii. 1208,
chaier, viii. 762.
Chain, viii. 60, 71.
Chaldee, see Caldee.
chalk, s. P. 416, ii. 2346.
Cham, Cam, iv. 2396, vii. 546, 577, viii. 83.
chamberere, s. iii. 826, iv. 1193.
chamberlein, s. ii. 726, 1232, iv. 2705.
chambre, s. i. 954, 1737, 2572, 2983.
Chamos, vii. 4506.
(champartie, iii. 1173, v.l.)
champion (-oun), s. vii. 3252, 3538.
chance, chaunce, s. P. 70, i. 1583, 1670, ii. 207, iii. 2720, iv. 722, 2792,
pl. chances, vii. 2362,
per (par) chance, ii. 1644, iii. 2604.
chance, v.n. vii. 2326.
chancellerie, s. v. 1921.
change, s. vii. 3274*.
change, v.a. P. 119, 208, i. 2696, iv. 1444,
chaunge, v. 7123;
v.n. P. 32, 628, i. 3030,
chaunge, PP. 315.
chapelet, s. v. 7066.
chapelle, chapele, s. iv. 1137, v. 7110.
chapitre, s. v. 1959, vi. 617.
chapman, s. v. 5115,
pl. chapmen, ii. 3059.

Page 715

chapmanhod(e), s. ii. 3067, iv. 2447.
char, charr, s. i. 2029 ff., iv. 1000, 1205, vii. 851,
genit. chares, iv. 1208, carriage, car.
charge, s. P. 301, i. 2822, ii. 1691, 2114, iii. 173, iv. 1495, v. 826;
no charge (no matter), ii. 1068,
yaf in charge, iv. 1052.
charge, v.a. i. 1223, ii. 1030, v. 7772, viii. 3103*, command, burden,
trust;
iv. 2242, blame.
charge, s. viii. 3066, duty.
charite, s. P. 110, i. 2049, 3371,
Charite, ii. 3173, vii. 3167,
pl. charitees, i. 3360.
charitous, a. ii. 3329.
charke, v.n. iv. 2996, creak.
Charlemeine, P. 748, PP. 283,
Charles, P. 752.
charme, s. v. 3580, 4067.
charr, see char.
chartre, s. i. 3357.
chase, v.a. vii. 302,
pp. chaced, vii. 5255.
chaste, a. P. 228, i. 847, vii. 4244.
chastellein, s. ii. 725.
chastete, s. vii. 4240, 5387,
chastite, P. 472.
chastie, v.a. i. 2117, 2900, ii. 38, punish, correct.
chastiement, s. vii. 2498.
chastise, v.a. iv. 1242, vi. 2217.

Page 716

chastisinge, s. iv. 1276.
chastite, see chastete.
Chatemuz, vii. 1462.
Chaucer, viii. 2941*.
chaunce, see chance.
cheke, s. i. 1680, iv. 185, 385,
chieke, v. 2471, viii. 2827, cheek.
chele, s. iii. 121, v. 7195*, vii. 638, chill.
Chelidre, v. 4129.
chenes, s.pl. v. 151, 681, chains.
chep, s.,
good chep, v. 1241.
cherche, s. P. 225, 246, &c., iii. 2275,
(chirche, PP. 107, 239),
genit. the cherche keie, P. 212, v. 1868,
pl. cherches, ii. 3477.
chere, see chiere.
cherie, see chirie.
cherl, s. iii. 1252, v. 148, viii. 1367,
cherles knape, viii. 1374.
chese, s. P. 416, ii. 2346, iii. 502, vi. 644.
chese, v.a.n. i. 1196, 1311, 1819,
pret.s. ches, i. 3281, ii. 2457,
pl. chose, P. 805,
imperat. ches, i. 1829,
pp. chose(n), i. 101, 2088, iv. 2091.
cheste, s. P. 215, iii. 417 ff., v. 541, contention (in words).
chevance, s. v. 4424, 6106, profit.
chide, chyde, v.n. iii. 492, 534, 553,

Page 717

pp. chidd, iii. 474, 552.
chidinge, s. iii. 443, 565.
chief, a. ii. 2501, vi. 308,
def. pl. chief, v. 1112.
chief, s. P. 149, iii. 2265, chief thing;
ii. 1778, iv. 4, leader.
chieke, see cheke.
chiere, chere, s. P. 155, i. 141, 341, 619, 1384, 3172, ii. 991, iii. 1081, iv.
1408,
chier, viii. 2684, face, looks, welcome:
frendly chiere, i. 2423,
hevy c., i. 2871, 3148,
feigned c., i. 724,
cp. ii. 2061,
tok c. on honde, i. 1767,
make c., P. 155, ii. 2181, iv. 747, 1194,
withoute lyves chiere (i. e. lifeless), v. 1501.
chiered, a., hevy chiered, viii. 2533.
chievere, v.n. vi. 240, shiver.
chiewe, v.n. iii. 1629, vi. 930.
child, s. ii. 3206, 3258,
chyld, iv. 1842, 1982,
with childe, i. 916, ii. 919,
of childe, v. 1255,
pl. children, i. 2163, ii. 3219.
childhode, s. ii. 793, viii. 319.
childinge, s. i. 805, iv. 461, v. 829, childbirth.
childly, a. v. 3020.
chiminee, s. vii. 3951, fire-place.
chin, chyn, s. i. 1682, vi. 775, vii. 1892,
unto the chinne, ii. 3450, v. 372.

Page 718

chinche, v. 4814, miser.
chippes, s.pl. i. 1918.
chirie, cherie, s., chirie feire, P. 454,
cherie feste, vi. 891.
Chiro, iv. 1971 ff.
chitre, v. v. 5700, 6011, twitter.
chivalerie, s. P. 723, i. 784, 2462, ii. 1826, iv. 1520,
(chevalerie, viii. 3007), cavalry, army, prowess.
chivalerous, a. i. 1414, ii. 2517, v. 653.
chois, s. i. 1827, ii. 3391, viii. 70.
chyme, v.n. iv. 347.
Chymerie, iv. 2987.
Chyo, v. 5413.
Cicorea, vii. 1400.
cilence, see silence.
Cillene, Cillenus, vii. 1599, 1607, Silanus.
Cillenus, v. 143, Silenus.
Cilly, vi. 1424.
Cimpheius, v. 4127.
Cinichus, vii. 2119.
Cipio, vii. 4187.
Circes, vi. 1427, 1461 ff., viii. 2599.
circumference, s. vii. 188.
circumstance, s. ii. 619, iii. 2745, v. 4293.
Cirophanes, v. 1525, 1529.
Cirus, P. 679, vii. 1889, 4367.
cit, s. P. 836, city.

Page 719

cite, citee, s. P. 106, 665, ii. 1344, iii. 459.
citezein, s. P. 842, i. 1007, ii. 680,
fem. citezeine, i. 1006.
Cithero, iv. 2648, vii. 1597.
citole, viii. 829, 1487, 2679.
Civile, ii. 83, the civil law.
Cizile, i. 1841, v. 967, 972, 1279, Sicily.
Cladyns, iv. 2407.
clamour, s. P. 514, v. 2394, viii. 2731.
claper, s. iv. 347.
clappe, v. i. 2391, v. 4640.
clare, v.a. viii. 1544, declare.
clarion, s. viii. 2482.
Claudius (Apius), vii. 5132 ff.
Claudius (Marchus), vii. 5167 ff.
clause, s. vii. 85.
clawe, v.n. iv. 2725.
(cle), s.,
pl. cles, i. 2994, iv. 1109, claws.
cleime, see cleyme.
Clemenee, iv. 985,
Clymene, v. 6756.
clene, a. ii. 3447:
adv. i. 587, ii. 1413, vi. 119,
cleene, iii. 2762.
clennesse, s. iv. 2558, vii. 4447.
clense, v.a. ii. 3463.
Cleopatras, viii. 2573.

Page 720

clepe, v.a.n. P. 126, 436, i. 744, ii. 849, 3049, v. 1790,
pret. clepede, iv. 842, v. 951,
cleped, i. 1535.
cler, see clier.
clergesse, s. vi. 980, clergy:
cp. Mirour, 5546.
clergie, s. P. 281, 955, ii. 3351, iv. 236, learning, clergy.
clergoun, s. ii. 2850.
clerk, clerc, s. P. 52, i. 2274, iv. 234,
pl. clerkes, P. 194, i. 1856.
cleve, v.n. ii. 577, 2293;
v.a.,
pp. cleft, v. 4085.
cleym, s. ii. 2706.
cleyme(n), v.a. ii. 1025, iii. 1973,
cleime, PP. 59;
v.n. ii. 2380, claim.
client, s. iii. 160.
clier, cler, a. P. 925, ii. 1888, vi. 431,
def. clere, vii. 1329,
pl. cliere, ii. 195, vii. 2643;
as subst. vi. 360 f.:
superl. the cliereste, vii. 1311:
adv. cler, vii. 745.
cliere, v.n. viii. 1147, become clear.
climat, s. P. 137, vii. 799,
pl. climatz, vii. 684.
Climestre, iii. 1909 ff.
clippe (1), v.a. v. 5591,
pret. clipte, v. 4998, embrace.
clippe (2), v.a. v. 5690, cut.

Page 721

clos, a. ii. 684
(def.), 1346, iv. 2755,
in clos, i. 1730:
adv. ii. 469, 3197, iii. 769, iv. 1331.
close, v.a. i. 1275, iv. 2655, 3371, v. 340.
closet, s. i. 897.
Clota, vii. 1320.
cloth, s. i. 2111, 2997, iv. 1534, 2431, 2436, v. 283, 2759,
pl. clothes, iii. 695, iv. 1536.
clothe(n), v.a. P. 466, i. 612, ii. 1377,
pret. cladde, viii. 652,
pp. clothed, ii. 302, 2271, &c.,
clad, iv. 27, 1306;
refl. iii. 966;
v.n. P. 317, iv. 2236: clothe; be clothed.
clothing(e), s. v. 214, vi. 989.
Cloto, iv. 2762.
cloude, s. iv. 3063, 3211, v. 1668, viii. 1039,
(pl. clowdes, viii. 3007*).
clowdy, cloudy, a. P. 925, iv. 2843.
clue, s. v. 5343.
clymbe, v.n. ii. 241, 1630, iv. 2726.
Clymene, see Clemenee.
coc, cock, see cok.
Cochitum, v. 1110.
Codrus, vii. 3183.
coevere (1), see covere.
coevere (2), v.n. viii. 1201, recover.
coffre, cofre, cophre, s. P. 314, ii. 2257, v. 33, 2079.

Page 722

coign, s. v. 335, coin.
coigne, v.a. iv. 2448, coin.
coise, s. i. 1734.
cok (1), cock, s. iv. 3003, v. 4099, viii. 159, cock.
cok (2), coc, s. v. 4072, vi. 641, 716,
pl. cokes, vi. 623, cook.
cokard, s. v. 2803, fool.
cokerie, s. iv. 2433.
cokkel, cockel, v. 1881, 1884.
colblak, a. iii. 808.
Colchos, v. 3265 ff., 4244, 4354, 6609, 7199, viii. 2520.
cold, a. ii. 1966,
def. colde, iv. 422, vii. 1205,
pl. colde, iii. 299, iv. 405.
cold, s. P. 977, i. 2421, iv. 1090.
colde, v.n. vi. 241, grow cold.
cole, s. v. 6204, coal.
Collacea, vii. 4806, 4911.
collacioun, s. ii. 2328, iv. 1144, conference, contrivance.
Collatin, vii. 4775 ff., viii. 2633.
colour, s. i. 606, 692, 1113, 2701, ii. 1874, iii. 2394, iv. 2981, colour,
kind, pretence.
coloure, v.a. vii. 1625.
colre, s. vii. 431, 459, choler.
comande, v.a.n. i. 1275, 3240, iii. 2064, 2288,
comaunde, P. 30*, iv. 2794.
comandement, commandement, s. P. 84, i. 2790, ii. 3200.
comandinge, comandynge, P. 54*, i. 1335.

Page 723

combes, s.pl. i. 1749.
come(n), v.n. P. II, 419, i. 902, &c.,
2 s.pres. comst, v. 3448,
3 s.pres. cometh, P. 853,
comth, i. 193,
pret. 1, 3 sing.
com, P. 1017, ii. 2073,
cam, P. 236, i. 1185,
2 s. come, viii. 2076,
pl. come(n), i. 835, 2048, iv. 1307,
imperat. com, i. 197, 1617,
pp. come(n), P. 703, 731, iv. 1283.
comelihiede, comlihied, s. v. 2598, 6734.
comely, a. ii. 441,
superl. def. comelieste, v. 3048.
comendacioun, s. vii. 1779.
comende, commende, v.a. P. 493, i. 3361, iii. 2264, iv. 1794, v. 6358,
7677,
(pp. comendid, viii. 3009).
cominge, s. ii. 800, iv. 819, 1529,
comynge, i. 1599, ii. 1336, iv. 2961.
comlihied, see comelihiede.
commandement, see comandement.
commende, see comende.
commoeved, pp. vii. 3361, moved.
commun, commune, see comun, &c.
compaignie, s. P. 288, i. 735, 1478, 1780, ii. 306, v. 4558,
compainie, v. 2081, 7759,
companie, vii. 1674, company, friendliness:
per compaignie, vii. 3752, together.
comparisoun (-on), s. P. 916, i. 2283, v. 6598.

Page 724

compas, s. ii. 2341, contrivance, vii. 229, circle.
compasse, v.a.n. P. 58*, i. 5, 518, 1893, ii. 409, 806, vii. 3464, 4076,
surround, contrive, achieve.
compassement, s. ii. 2323, iii. 889.
compassioun (-on), s. iii. 2722, vi. 170.
compense, v.a. iii. 2554, v. 4505.
compiled, pp. vi. 1382.
compleigne, v.a. i. 114, ii. 188, 1301, iv. 1586;
refl. v. 1903, viii. 2541;
v.n. i. 965, 1380, ii. 264: mourn for, mourn, murmur, complain.
compleignte, s. P. 516, i. 1345.
compleignynge, s. iii. 1425.
complexioun (-on), s. P. 975, i. 1498, ii. 3256, v. 2647, vii. 383 ff.
compone, v.a. iv. 2643, vii. 1590.
composicioun, s. P. 814, agreement.
comprehende, v.a.pp. v. 1735, vi. 2435, vii. 33, contain, include.
compte, v.a. i. 1567, vi. 1268.
comun, commun, a. P. 124, 377, 1082, i. 2695, v. 1117, 2235,
comune, vi. 2432, vii. 1991,
(comon, PP. 114).
comune, s. P. 499, i. 651, ii. 1844,
comun, P. 1066 f., v. 3759, common people, commonalty.
comune, commune, v.a. i. 70, 775, iv. 754, v. 984, vii. 2709;
v.n. i. 652, vi. 606, 2431, vii. 2200; join, communicate, share;
associate, converse, share.
comunliche, adv. i. 803, ii. 3058,
comunly, i. 1352, ii. 367.
comynge, see cominge.
conceite, conceipte, s. P. 113, ii. 2311, vii. 1554, 1807.

Page 725

conceive, v.a.n. i. 830, ii. 2902, iv. 2561, v. 458.
concele, v. v. 4635.
conclave, s. ii. 2812.
conclude, v.n. i. 250, iv. 2316;
v.a. ii. 777, viii. 2048, 2712.
conclusioun (-on), s. P. 575, i. 249, 3085, iii. 1816.
concordable, a. ii. 2799, iii. 2438, suitable.
concubine, s. v. 6757, vii. 4495, viii. 2693.
concupiscence, s. vii. 5223, viii. 293.
condicioun (-on), s. P. 805, 1029, i. 846, 1373, 2284, ii. 314, 1318, 3271,
iv. 1784, v. 386, 4380, condition, state of things, disposition.
conduit, s.,
sauf conduit, v. 994.
confeccion, s. vi. 654.
conferme(n), v.a. P. 811, ii. 388, viii. 3164.
confesse, v. refl. and n. i. 1393, 1952, ii. 219, 738, 1734.
confessioun, confession, s. i. 202, 1374, v. 4379, viii. 2891.
confirmacion, s. ii. 2938.
conforme, v.a. ii. 608, iv. 216, 3110.
confort, s. ii. 261, 1562, iv. 800, 2568,
(comfort, PP. 4).
conforte, v.a. i. 916, 1001, ii. 1065, vii. 2143;
refl. v. 3653, viii. 1214.
confortinge, s. viii. 336.
confounde, v.a. P. 290, i. 3093, iv. 300.
confusioun, s. P. 852, i. 3086.
congeie, v.a. v. 3306, 7202, dismiss.
congelacion, s. iv. 2514.

Page 726

congele, v.a. vii. 338.
congruite, s. iv. 2646, vii. 1531.
conjoint, a. vii. 502, 1259, joined.
conjunccion, s. vi. 1961.
conjure, s. v. 3580.
conjure, v.n. vi. 1976.
conne, konne, kunne, v. ii. 1215, v. 928, 2909,
1, 3 s.pres. can, kan, ii. 3496, iv. 2334, vii. 4144,
2 s. canst, v. 4623,
pl. cunne, kunne, iv. 2390, v. 5544,
subj. conne, i. 264,
pret. cowthe, couthe, ii. 1214, iv. 374, vi. 1441,
2 s. couthest, couthist, vii. 2298, 2301;
cowthe him thonk, ii. 1007; know:
1, 3 s.pres. can, P. 60, i. 28,
pl. conne, i. 506, 1505, ii. 2116, iii. 2297,
cunnen, vii. 2172,
pret. cowthe, couthe, P. 1073, i. 30, 536,
cowde, coude, iv. 1255, 1540, know how to, be able to.
connynge, s. vii. 671.
conoiscance, s. vi. 1638.
conquere, v.n. iii. 1649.
conquerour, s. iii. 1286, vii. 893.
conqueste, s. P. 709, v. 3413,
(conqweste, PP. 42).
Conrade, vii. 2833.
consaile, see conseile.
consailer, see conseilour.
conscience, s. P. 297, i. 595, 1236, 2429, ii. 2390, 2844, iii. 11, 1504, iv.
792, v. 1847, feeling, conscience, sense of guilt.

Page 727

conseil, consail, P. 146, 156, i. 609, 888, 1018, 1097, 1395, ii. 687, 1891,
3415, v. 3904 (secret), vii. 2076 (advocate);
in conseil (secretly), vi. 2326,
hold conseil (be silent), iii. 778,
prive conseil, ii. 1917,
conseil hous, vii. 2851,
conseile, viii. 2071,
(counseil, PP. 129).
conseile, consaile, consaille, v.a.n. i. 1123, 2950, ii. 1457, 1685, 2708,
iii. 1163, iv. 3430, 3464 (ask advice);
refl. iii. 2727, vii. 3188.
conseilour, conseiller, consailer, s. iii. 1538, v. 2861, vii. 3148,
(counseillour, PP. 128).
consente, v.n. iv. 2797.
conserve, s. vi. 636, vii. 54, conserve, preserver.
consideracion, s. vii. 2749.
consistoire, s. ii. 2908.
conspire, v.n. i. 1206, ii. 2170, 2834, ii. 2945;
v.a. i. 1173, 1504, ii. 2329: conspire; agree upon, contrive.
conspirement, s. ii. 1704.
Constance, ii. 597 ff.,
Constantine, ii. 706.
constance, s. vii. 1757, steadfastness.
Constantin (1), Constantinus, P. 743, ii. 3188, 3339, 3449, vii. 3137,
PP. 339, Constantine the Great.
Constantin (2), ii. 590, Tiberius Constantinus.
Constantin (3), P. 740, Constantine V.
Constantinople, vii. 1261.
constellacion (-oun), s. P. 532, i. 393, 1506, iv. 3247, v. 755, vi. 2253.
constreigne, v.a. iii. 347, iv. 486, 3529.

Page 728

constreignte, s. viii. 3018.
consul, ii. 1775, vii. 1598, 2785.
contek, s. iii. 1093 ff., 2735,
(contekt, viii. 3015).
contemplacion (-oun), s. v. 7126, viii. 1838.
contempt, s. ii. 1722.
contenance, contienance, contenaunce, s. i. 698, ii. 1419, iii. 2404, iv.
380, 1180, 3155, v. 476, 694,
continance, ii. 3116; bearing, expression, self-control.
conterpeise, see contrepeise.
continence, s. P. 472.
continuance, s. iv. 187, 368, v. 1565.
continue, v.n. iv. 508.
continuinge, s. vii. 5003.
contourbed, pp. i. 222.
contraire, a. i. 2356, iv. 1803;
in contraire, i. 631, 3416, iii. 2400;
as subst. the contraire, P. 554, 979.
contraire, s. vii. 4025, trouble.
contrariende, pres. part. P. 555.
contre, s. P. 729, ii. 1453, iii. 1312,
pl. contres, iii. 1843,
(contrees, viii. 3014).
contrefet, a. i. 832, 1127, feigned, false.
contrefete, v.a. ii. 2476,
pp. contrefet, ii. 982.
contrepeise, conterpeise, v.a. vii. 1505, 3118.
contretaile, s. viii. 3102*.

Page 729

contrevaille, contrevaile, v.a. P. 728, ii. 3313.
contricioun, s. i. 214.
controeve, v.n. iv. 936, 2454, contrive (to);
v.a., pret.pl. controeveden, vii. 187,
pp. controved, ii. 1708, devise.
controvinge, s. vi. 2372.
conveie, v.a. ii. 1125, iv. 203, viii. 2986*.
convenient, a. v. 7190*, vii. 1982, fitting.
converten, v.a. ii. 601, 639, iv. 1676,
(pp. convert, v. 1906*).
cope, s. iv. 1315, 2979, vii. 534,
coupe, vii. 1579, cloak, covering, vault.
coper, s. iv. 2473.
coppe, see cuppe.
Cor Scorpionis, vii. 1410.
corage, s. P. 111, 448, i. 780, 833, ii. 1338, iv. 391, heart, spirit,
disposition.
corde, s. iv. 2431, 3592, v. 4989.
corn, s. P. 844, iv. 2376,
pl. cornes, iv. 2442, v. 1244.
cornemuse, s. viii. 2483, bagpipe.
Cornide, iii. 785, 801.
Cornix, v. 6183.
coronal, s. iv. 1326.
corone, s. P. 33*, i. 2461, iv. 1323.
corone, coroune, v.a. P. 765, ii. 1595, iii. 2171.
corps, s. iv. 2499, 3657, cors, iii. 2075,
pl. corps, v. 2207, body.

Page 730

corrant, a. vii. 352, running.
corrupcioun, s. P. 986.
corrupt, a. P. 922, ii. 1732, v. 765.
cors, see corps.
corse, see curse.
cortaisly, see courtaisly.
Corvus, iii. 796.
cost, s. (1), i. 3105, ii. 363, 2347, cost.
cost, s. (2), see coste.
costage, s. i. 3104.
coste, v.n. i. 3273.
coste, cooste, s. i. 499, viii. 619,
cost, vii. 885, coast, country.
costeiant, a. ii. 2551, bordering.
costne, v.n. i. 3313, cost.
cote, s. i. 2999, ii. 2270, iv. 1355, v. 7716, coat.
cotidian, a. v. 464.
couard, a. iv. 611;
subst. iv. 2301.
couardie, s. iv. 1934, vii. 1860.
couche, s. iv. 3015, v. 160, viii. 1193.
couche, v.n. i. 1261;
v.a. iv. 2710,
pp. couched, viii. 2255.
coude, see conne.
coupable, a. P. 582, ii. 275, iii. 1120, iv. 1503.
coupe, see cope.

Page 731

couple, s. vii. 4437.
coupled, v.a.pp. v. 657, viii. 277.
courbe, s. v. 956, hump.
courbe, a. i. 1687, bent.
cours, s. i. 509, 2637, iii. 1031, iv. 1270.
courser, s. vi. 1188,
coursier, vii. 856.
court, s. P. 219, i. 1410.
courtaisly, cortaisly, adv. i. 2108, viii. 1695.
courteis, curteis, a. iv. 2300, v. 155, vi. 1992.
courteour, s. i. 1410, v. 7125*.
courtesie, curtesie, s. ii. 1214, v. 169, 5397.
courtins, s.pl. i. 1787, curtains.
cousin, s. P. 778, vii. 4776, viii. 106,
fem. cousine, ii. 1201, viii. 106.
cousinage, s. i. 1437, v. 4672, viii. 104.
Couste, ii. 1163, 1401 ff.,
Custe, ii. 1219.
couth, a. see cowth.
couthe, v. see conne.
coveite, v.a.n. ii. 238, v. 262, 6379.
coveitise, s. P. 263, iii. 2308, v. 223,
covoitise, v. 1976 ff., vii. 2013, covetousness.
coveitous, a. ii. 317,
def. covoitouse, vii. 2168,
pl. coveitouse, v. 4800,
the coveitous (subst.), ii. 335.
covenable, a. v. 2675, 6112, suitable.

Page 732

covenant, s. i. 686, 948.
covere, coevere, v.a. i. 432, iv. 2092.
covert, a. ii. 2033, vii. 4942,
pl. coverte, iv. 1606;
in covert, iv. 3206, v. 1666:
adv. v. 6499.
coverture, s. i. 645, ii. 1939, iv. 1102.
covine, s. i. 29, 819, ii. 676, 683, 1895, 2115, iii. 2267,
(covyne, vii. 2335*, viii. 3016), company, agreement, device,
conspiracy.
covined, pp. i. 1102, agreed.
covoitise, covoitous, see coveitise, &c.
cow, s. iv. 3323 ff.
cowde, see conne.
cowth, couth, a. ii. 432, iii. 2109, iv. 2543; v. 389,
pl. cowthe, i. 2862, known.
cowthe, v. see conne.
crabbe, s. vii. 1053.
craft, s. i. 1136, 1749, ii. 1849, iv. 925,
craftes, iv. 1048, 2667.
crafteliche, adv. i. 1755.
crafti, a. i. 1091, skilful.
crake, v.n. vii. 305, burst.
Crassus, v. 2069.
crave, v.a. i. 1362, 3343, ii. 329, iii. 1306, iv. 3290, v. 189;
v.n. iv. 54, vii. 2427: ask for, ask.
creacion, s. v. 933, vii. 203.
creance, s. ii. 754, iii. 2505, v. 783.

Page 733

creatour, s. ii. 3436, v. 778.
creature, s. P. 911, i. 1529, v. 779.
crede, s. iii. 478, v. 2912, 7119.
credence, s. i. 533, 707, ii. 867, iv. 2921, v. 743, belief, faith.
credible, a. P. 574, vii. 128, 2528.
Creon, v. 4195.
crepe, v.n. v. 1893*, 5109,
pret. crepte, i. 908,
pp. crope, ii. 1141.
(Fa) crere, ii. 2122 ff.
cresce, v.n. viii. 29, increase.
creste, s. v. 6044.
Cresus, iv. 1325 (genit.), v. 4730.
Crete, iii. 1939, 1968, v. 845, 981, 1169, 1222, 3994, 4018, 5232 ff.
Creusa, v. 2540, 4196, 4203, viii. 2505.
cri, cry, s. i. 375, 2188, iii. 545, 1055, iv. 3600.
crie(n), v.a.n. i. 955, 1369, iii. 222, iv. 3066, vii. 3649,
crye, viii. 1417,
3 s. pres. crith, i. 2338, iv. 3619,
pret. cride, i. 2326, 3167,
pp. cryd, iv. 1857,
crid, viii. 679, cry, lament, pray for, proclaim.
criinge, s. vii. 3323.
Crise, i. 1085,
Crisis, v. 6444.
Criseide (1), v. 7597, viii. 2531,
Criseïda, ii. 2456.
Criseide (2), v. 6444.
crisolitus, vii. 1422.

Page 734

Crist, genit. Cristes, P. 165, 237 ff., 749 ff., 1032, i. 664, ii. 587 ff.,
1597, 2503, 3354, 3466, iii. 1121, 2288, 2494 ff., 2547, iv. 1662 ff.,
v. 747, 1752 ff., 6390, 7001, 7106*, vi. 975 ff., vii. 3157*, viii. 141,
3030* f., PP. 50, 120, 156 ff.
cristall, s. iv. 1322*, v. 5066, vii. 1325.
cristendom, s. ii. 746, 3454, Christianity.
cristene, s.pl. P. 898, Christians:
a. PP. 380;
superl. the cristeneste, ii. 1598.
cristne, v.a. ii. 908, 3474.
Croceus, v. 4835, 4860.
crois, s. ii. 770, 3392, v. 1722.
crok, s. v. 2872, vii. 2268, 4892, crook, crookedness, device.
croke, v.a. v. 522, bend.
croked, a. iii. 440.
croket, s. v. 7065, curl.
cronique, croniqe, P. 101, i. 759, 1994, 3059,
pl. croniqes, iv. 2395.
crop, s. P. 118,
pl. croppes, vii. 4678, top.
Cropheon, iii. 2022.
crossen, v.a. i. 1165, set (sails).
crouche, s. ii. 390, cross.
crowe, v.a. iv. 3003, announce by crowing.
crowe, s. iv. 3001, v. 6206.
crualte, s. P. 49, iii. 235, 2149,
(cruelte, viii. 2997*).
cruel, a. iii. 15, 2000, iv. 1509.

Page 735

crumme, s. vi. 1003.
cry, see cri.
cunne, see conne.
cunnynge, a. vi. 2437, skilled.
Cupide, i. 124, ii. 39, iii. 169, 1351, 1463, 1695, iv. 488, 496, 1242,
1265, 1275, 1471, 1684, 1692, 3558, v. 1405, 1419, 1485, 4802,
4827, 5819, 5843, vi. 345, viii. 2172 ff., 2453 ff.,
Cupido, ii. 2470, iii. 907, iv. 1733, viii. 2745.
cuppe, coppe, s. P. 343, i. 2474, ii. 699, iv. 399, v. 285.
cure, s. P. 211, i. 132, 1507, 3211, ii. 1083, 3054, iv. 1744, v. 1492, 1915,
2655, charge (of parish, &c.), care, help, remedy.
cured, a. P. 211, with spiritual charge.
curiosite, s. viii. 3114, artful skill.
curious, a. i. 1524, iv. 922, v. 6816, vii. 760, careful, inquisitive.
curse, v.n. i. 1369, iv. 2834;
v.a. v. 557,
corse, v. 7354.
cursednesse, s. v. 6989, curse.
cursinge, s. P. 274, ii. 2979.
curteis, see courteis.
curtesie, see courtesie.
cuss, s. v. 6558, kiss.
custummance, s. v. 1117.
custumme, custume, s. vi. 532, viii. 685, 1616.
custummer, s. ii. 1928.
Cusy, ii. 3092.
cutte, see kutte.

D

Page 736

Daaly, vii. 361.
Dace, v. 884.
dai, day, s. P. 59, 163, i. 812, 1991,
al dai, ii. 1899,
to day, iv. 2216,
fro dai to dai, v. 1586,
be daie, iii. 148, v. 1265,
have good day, iv. 2814,
now a day, ii. 444,
cp. aday,
genit. daies, i. 1470, 1812,
pl. daies, P. 36, i. 761, 2273,
on daies nou, iv. 1731,
nou on d., v. 4913,
cp. adaies:
see also dawe.
Daires, genit. v. 1063.
Daires, see Darius.
dale, s. i. 356, iv. 1583.
Dalida, viii. 2703.
dame, s. i. 2551, ii. 749,
ma dame, i. 168, iv. 1374.
damoiselle, s. v. 1352.
dampnacion, s. v. 1360.
dampne, v.a. i. 1032, ii. 880, v. 4922, condemn.
dance, see daunce.
danger, see daunger.
dangerous, a. v. 6442, reluctant.
Daniel, P. 590 ff., 1039, i. 2859 ff., vi. 1405.
dansinge, s. iv. 1530.

Page 737

Dante, vii. 2329*.
dante, see daunte.
Danubie, ii. 1819.
danz, s. i. 3395, vii. 50, 1459, (used as a title).
Daphne, iii. 1686 ff.
dar, v.n. 1 s.pres. i. 1222, 2765,
2 s. darst, iv. 617,
3 pl. dar, iv. 345, 350,
pres. subj. dore, iv. 2825,
pret. dorste, i. 3157, iii. 196, iv. 3485,
dorst, ii. 1633,
pret. subj. durste, iii. 486, 1622,
2 s. durstest, iv. 40: dare.
Darius, P. 691,
Daires, vii. 1785.
dart, s. i. 144, iii. 1700, iv. 1994,
pl. dartes, iv. 1274.
daunce, v.n. iv. 2779, vi. 143,
dance, viii. 2487, 2682.
daunger, danger, s. i. 2443, ii. 1110, iii. 1537 ff., iv. 1149, 1641, 2813,
2903, 3589, v. 1389, 6620 ff., viii. 2264:
see note on i. 2443.
daunsinge, s. v. 3143.
daunte, v.a. i. 469, 2390, 2962, iii. 177, iv. 2072,
dante, v. 7220, tame, conquer.
David, ii. 3088, vi. 95, vii. 3860 ff., 4345, viii. 2690, PP. 282.
dawe, s. i. 2125,
of dawe, vii. 2883 (dead),
pl. dawes, i. 2794, iv. 3318:
cp. dai.
de (Langharet), ii. 2995.

Page 738

debat, s. P. 106, 567, i. 2920, ii. 1907, strife, dispute.
debate, v.n. P. 928, i. 2453, iii. 2731;
v.a. P. 998, vii. 1640, 1744: contend; contend for, contend against.
debonaire, a. P. 553, i. 231, iii. 601, v. 176, vi. 863.
decas, s. P. 837, destruction.
deceipte, s. P. 541, i. 676, 753, iii. 184,
deceite, P. 114.
deceivable, a. ii. 1698, deceived;
ii. 2202, 3018, deceitful.
deceivant, a. i. 1214, iv. 2076;
as subst. ii. 1875.
deceive, v.a. i. 417, 751, viii. 2344:
v.n. i. 1207.
Decembre, vii. 1181, 4301.
decerte, s. i. 614, 1354, 3277, iii. 2293, iv. 1605,
pl. decertes, vii. 2049, service, merit.
decerve, see deserve.
decess, s. v. 3253, vii. 4516.
decide, v.a. P. 334, vii. 52, PP. 256.
declaracion, s. iv. 2228.
declare, v.n. i. 3436, iv. 312, v. 1380;
v.a. i. 73, v. 7399.
ded, a. i. 982, 3115, ii. 1855,
def. dede, ii. 840, 2647, iv. 2890,
the dede, (as subst.), i. 1445,
pl. dede, P. 9, i. 1037, iv. 1959, dead, killed.
Dedalion, iv. 2933.
Dedalus, iv. 1039, v. 5286.
dede, s. P. 228, i. 634, 1851,

Page 739

in dede, i. 2933, iii. 329.
dedly, dedli, a. P. 904, i. 577, ii. 2571, iii. 274, iv. 2163, vi. 7,
dedlich (def.), vii. 5089, viii. 1355;
adv. iii. 1579, v. 6759.
deduit, s. viii. 2847, delight.
dee, s. v. 2437,
pl. dees, i. 54, iv. 1095, 1778, 2792, die,
pl. dice.
def, a. iv. 585.
deface, see desface.
defalte, s. P. 502, i. 1510, ii. 1856, iv. 1253,
in mi defalte, in thi d., iv. 3482, 3588,
defaulte, v. 537, vi. 271,
defaute, vii. 260, failure, want, fault.
defame, s. v. 5925, vii. 2055.
defence, defense, s. P. 218, 388, ii. 1806, iv. 1026, v. 1710, 5638,
prohibition, protection.
defende, v.a. P. 421, i. 567, ii. 3411, iii. 2263, 2769, iv. 1672, 2338,
protect, forbid.
defie (1), defye, v.a.n. i. 1043, iii. 503, vi. 723, 1203 ff., dissolve, digest.
defie (2), deffie, v.a. iv. 2848, vii. 2246, viii. 1066, defy.
defloure, v.a. v. 5812.
defoule, v.a. i. 977, 2835, iii. 2534, v. 2197, vi. 574;
v.n. iii. 586, pollute, destroy, outrage.
degre, degree, s. P. 50, 798, 930, i. 751, 1256, 2234, ii. 1224, v. 1688,
condition, state, manner;
be degrees (degres), i. 258, iv. 2490, in gradation.
Deianire, Deianyre, ii. 2154 ff., iv. 2048 ff.,
Deyanire, viii. 2561.
Deïdamie, v. 3046 ff., Deÿdamie, viii. 2567.

Page 740

deie, see dye.
deificacion, s. v. 934, 1173.
deifie, v.a. v. 776, 1148, 1494.
deigne, v.n. vi. 293, 1002;
impers. i. 2099, iv. 3564.
deinte, see deynte.
deintefull, a. vi. 813.
del, see diel.
delaie, deslaie, v.a. 1434, iv. 1755, 3399, vii. 5042, viii. 445;
v.n. ii. 1020.
delaiement, s..iv. 226, v. 5088.
delate, v.a. vii. 3103, set forth.
delay, s. ii. 824, 3418.
Delbora (1), iv. 2437.
Delbora (2), viii. 66,
acc. Delboram, viii. 72.
dele, v.n. i. 1225, 2762, ii. 3202, iii. 69, iv. 333, have to do, deal, consult.
deliberacioun, s. viii. 2302.
delicacie, s. P. 325, iv. 2434, vi. 608 ff.
delicat, a. vi. 666 ff., vii. 909.
delice, s. vi. 795,
pl. delices, i. 2673, iv. 1671, v. 876, delight.
delicious, a. vi. 671, 957, delightful, delicate.
delit, s. i. 442, iv. 384, 3014, v. 187 ff., pleasure, charm.
delitable, a. v. 2676.
delite, v.n. and refl. i. 2688, iv. 3357, vi. 510,
(delyte, viii. 3096*).
deliverance, s. i. 1584, v. 1657.

Page 741

delivere, a. vii. 1855, viii. 681, active;
adv. vii. 458, readily.
delivere, v.a. v. 3549,
pp. delivered (of childbirth), ii. 935, iii. 202, iv. 459.
Delos, v. 1256.
Delphos, v. 1071.
delve, v.a.n. P. 352, i. 3256, v. 2159, dig, dig for.
demande, s. i. 3071, ii. 2973, iv. 2793, viii. 1489.
deme, dieme, v.a. P. 537, i. 1892, 2014, iii. 2101, iv. 1770;
v.n. iii. 340, 750, 1216, v. 5152,
deeme, vii. 2311: judge of, think good, condemn; decide, be judge.
demeine, s. viii. 2226,
pl. demeynes, v. 1332, possession.
demene, v.a. ii. 1101, deal with.
Demephon, iii. 1764, 1807, iv. 731 ff 2555.
Demetrius, ii. 1619 ff.
demeynes, seedemeine.
demonstracioun (-on), s. v. 7164*, vi. 1346.
dendides, vii. 842, (name of a stone).
dep, a. v. 4947,
depe, (def.) iv. 1715,
(pl.) i. 3069:
subst. the depe, ii. 1035.
departe(n), v.a. P. 468, 643, i. 2935, iv. 1317, v. 602, 1689, divide,
distribute;
v.n. P. 169, ii. 2645, iii. 2750, iv. 2833, be separated, depart.
departinge, s. ii. 320.
depe, adv. i. 1679;
comp. deppere, ii. 2070.

Page 742

depos, s. ii. 1757, see note.
depose, v.a. ii. 1017, 2750, vii. 3225, depose, put down.
depthe, s. vii. 180.
deputacion, s. vii. 2750.
dere, v.a. i. 1997, 2766, vii. 3803,
derie, vi. 1520, injure.
dere, a. see diere.
derie, see dere.
derk, a. P. 941, iii. 984,
def. derke, ii. 1892, iv. 815, 2843,
voc. i. 956,
pl. derke, i. 634:
as subst. the derke, v. 1893, viii. 1691.
derke, v.n. viii. 604, grow dark;
v.a. viii. 967, 3008*, darken.
derne, a. i. 1932, secret.
derthe, s. v. 4284.
desallowe, v.a. i. 1237,
desalowe, PP. 242.
descencion, s. iv. 2515.
descende, v.n. v. 4579, viii. 2787.
descente, s. vii. 1789, 3432.
descerve, see deserve.
descharge, s. viii. 3104*.
descharge, v.a. P. 302, set free.
desclos, disclos, a. iii. 192, 770, made known:
adv. v. 6724, openly.
desclose, v.a. i. 3401, iii. 435, v. 4030,
disclose, viii. 1237.

Page 743

descoevere, discoevere, discovere, v.a. i. 2630, ii. 2054, 2384, iii. 778,
794.
descoloured, a. viii. 1908.
desconfit, v.a.pp. iii. 2467, vii. 2579, 3827,
disconfit, vii. 4428, defeated.
descord, discord, s. P. 121, 1046, iii. 1162, iv. 1734.
descordable, a. v. 2929, out of accord.
descordant, a. vii. 1020, 2314.
descorde, discorde, v.n. ii. 1893, v. 2926, vii. 398, viii. 2024.
descres, s. vii. 2054.
descripcion, s. vii. 1760.
descrive, v.a. i. 1690, iii. 468, iv. 2406,
descryve, vi. 1110.
desdeign, s. i. 2058, 2359, ii. 1714, iv. 2332, v. 6453.
desdeigne, v.a. i. 1243, v. 4804, viii. 2342.
desert, a. vii. 585,
pl. deserte, vii. 2164.
desert, s. iv. 2056, v. 1665.
deserve, v.a.n. P. 71*, 708, i. 170, 738, 1119, 2132, ii. 1279, 3268, iv.
3577, PP. 278,
decerve, v. 4575,
descerve, vii. 3934, earn, deserve.
desese, s. P. 178, 1007, i. 2881, ii. 50,
disese, iv. 1475,
(desease, viii. 3018), trouble.
desese, v.a. ii. 3010, vi. 64,
pp. desesed, i. 1352, ii. 248, iv. 209.
desespeir, s. iv. 3687, vii. 3727,
despeir, viii. 945.

Page 744

desesperance, s. iv. 3499.
desface, deface, v.a. iv. 1322, v. 6308;
v.n. iv. 2844, viii. 2828.
desguise, v.a. P. 364, i. 2702 ff., iv. 3333.
deshonoured, pp. v. 5811, 7262.
desir, s. i. 599, 684, iv. 2567, v. 965.
desire, v.a. P. 221, i. 1205, 1481, ii. 1423;
v.n. P. 292, 682, i. 3289, ii. 2160, iv. 122.
desirous, a. i. 1413, ii. 2518.
deslaie, see delaie.
desobeie, v.a.n. i. 1315, iii. 1762.
desobeissance, s. i. 1307.
desobeissant, a. i. 1392, ii. 2507.
desolat, a. ii. 2651.
despeire, v.n. and refl. ii. 3347, iv. 3506, 3541.
despeired, a. ii. 1846, iii. 74, 1144, viii. 3012*, in despair, hopelessly
bad.
despence, s. v. 4838, vii. 2066.
despende, v.a. P. 73, i. 1004, 1904, 3018, ii. 1126, iii. 877,
pret. despente, v. 1054.
despense, v.a. iii. 2553.
despise, v.a. i. 1356, 1978, iii. 564, iv. 2870, scorn, hate.
despit, s. i. 990, 2580, insult.
desplaie, v.a. ii. 1835,
displaie, v. 492.
desplese, v.a. i. 1387, iii. 528,
displese, vii. 4816.
desport, s. iv. 1188, 3100, v. 1425.

Page 745

desporte, v.a. and refl. i. 1002, 2294.
despose, v.a. vii. 1809.
despreise, v.a. i. 2119.
despuile, v.a. i. 2206, 2906, viii. 2856, strip.
desputeisoun (-on), s. i. 1440, vii. 1821,
disputeisoun, vii. 1635.
desputen, v.n. ii. 310, iv. 812;
v.a. iv. 619.
destance, distance, s. iii. 611, 2695, vii. 2926, difference.
desteigne, v.a. i. 696, 966, ii. 2245, iv. 838, stain, disfigure.
destine, s. i. 1835, iv. 1915.
destourbance, s. ii. 642, 1951,
destorbance, iii. 2465, vii. 2836.
destourbe, destorbe, v.a. i. 221, 1688, iii. 373,
(pp. distourbid, PP. 153.)
destrauht, see distraght.
destresse, s. iii. 1605, iv. 462, v. 828,
distresse, distresce, ii. 3266, viii. 1609.
destruccioun, destruccion, s. i. 1105, iii. 973, iv. 1067.
destruie, v.a. i. 2836, iii. 1520,
pret. destruide, v. 2212,
pp. destruid, i. 3185, ii. 3355, iv. 225, 976, v. 1070.
determine, v.n. ii. 3204, viii. 2786;
v.a. vii. 63.
deth, s. P. 704, i. 1054,
genit. dethes (deadly), iii. 2657, v. 3533,
to dethe, i. 1448, ii. 1292,
fro dethe, ii. 3399,
fro deth, i. 1593, ii. 1525.
detraccioun, s. ii. 387, 534.

Page 746

dette, s. iii. 2214, iv. 2588, v. 1552.
devel, iii. 663, vi. 1352,
genit. develes, ii. 3148,
cp. dieules.
devide, see divide.
devise, v.a. P. 464, i. 1544, 2178, ii. 1390, iii. 1208,
divise, P. 822, vii. 988, 1130, tell, contrive;
devise himself, i. 1817, decide.
devocioun (-on), s. i. 213, 801, ii. 3433.
devolte, a. i. 636, devoute, i. 669.
devoure, v.a. P. 314, i. 654, 1189, ii. 1842, iii. 327.
dew, s. vii. 4832,
pl. dewes, vii. 282.
deynte, deinte, a. P. 475, vi. 702.
deynte, s. v. 3838, vi. 741.
deyss, deis, s. vi. 2187, vii. 1886, high table, seat of state.
diademe, s. P. 765, ii. 2936.
Diana, Diane, i. 363, iv. 3238, v. 1250 ff., 6244 ff., viii. 1269, 1829.
dich, s. v. 7249, vi. 1281, 2324.
Dido, iv. 87, 141, viii. 2552.
diel, del, s. P. 137, v. 212, portion;
no del, no diel, P. 418, i. 2434, nothing:
as adv. nevere a diel, P. 878, not at all.
dieme, see deme.
diere, dere, a. i. 162, 3147, ii. 250, v. 1241 (of price):
adv. i. 381, iii. 880, iv. 2133,
deere, v. 6729.
diere, s. vi. 1915.
diete, s. i. 1707, vi. 252.

Page 747

(a) dieu, ii. 2739.
dieules, s.genit. vi. 2345:
cp. devel.
difference, s. P. 451, v. 744.
differred, v.a.pp. ii. 3074, put aside.
dignite, dignete, s. P. 210, iii. 2170, vii. 4249,
pl. dignitees, ii. 2338.
dihte, v.a. i. 1131,
pret. dihte, v. 1200, 1364, 4252,
dighte, v. 5248,
pp. diht, ii. 2774, iv. 130,
dyht, ii. 822, v. 554, prepare, set in order.
dike, v.n. P. 352.
diligence, s. iv. 1075, 1792, 2584.
diligent, a. iv. 1126.
diminucioun, vii. 160.
dimme, adv. v. 4967, faintly (of voice):
cp. dymme, a.
Dindimus (1), iv. 2641.
Dindimus (2), v. 1453.
Diogenes, Diogene, iii. 1203 ff., vii. 2229 ff.
Diomedes, Diomede, ii. 2458, v. 3099, 7601, viii. 2534, 2569.
Dionise, viii. 546, 1345 ff.
Dionys, vii. 3341.
disciple, s. vii. 1453, viii. 1167, 2942*.
discipline, s. i. 942, iv. 294, v. 5326.
disclos, disclose, see desclos, &c.
disconfit, see desconfit.

Page 748

discord, see descord.
discovere, discoevere, see descoevere.
discrecioun (-on), s. v. 264, vii. 2116.
discresce, v.n. v. 1851.
discrete, a. (pl.), vii. 2443.
discretly, adv. vii. 3342*.
disme, s. P. 269, tithe.
disour, s. vii. 2424.
dispers, a. v. 1497, 1729, vii. 2658.
displaie, see desplaie.
displese, see desplese.
disposed, a. i. 1253, 3785.
disposicioun (-on), s. P. 943, i. 1497, ii. 3255, iv. 2740.
disputeisoun, see desputeisoun.
dissencioun (-on), s. P. 781, iii. 595, 740, v. 3307.
dissevere, v.a. ii. 2229, iii. 1573;
v.n. iv. 2838.
dissh, s. ii. 699, v. 3853,
disch, v. 285.
dissimilacion, s. i. 957.
distance, see destance.
distempre, v.a. iii. 58, 1858.
distillacion, s. iv. 2513.
distille, v.a. P. 62*.
distraght, destrauht, pp. ii. 1745, iii. 7, vii. 6.
distreigne, v.a. ii. 1302, torment.
distresse, see destresse.

Page 749

ditee, s. viii. 2945*.
diverse, v.n. P. 677, vii. 972, change;
pp. diversed, P. 29, vii. 1270, changed, made different.
diverse, a. P. 365, i. 426, 2463, ii. 2547, iii. 2101, vii. 3436,
divers, iii. 2290, vi. 69, different, perverse, evil.
diverseliche, adv. v. 218, 5940.
diversite, diversete, s. P. 988, v. 490, 1373.
divide, v.a. P. 127, 706,
devide, vii. 147;
v.n. P. 880, v. 1661.
divin, s. v. 142, divinity,
vii. 651, theologian.
divin, a.,
divine, (def. or fem.), ii. 3243,
dyvyn, v. 1058.
divine, v.a. i. 2861.
divinite, s. vii. 122.
divise, see devise.
divised, pp. ii. 3264, vii. 1241,
(devised, PP. 235), divided.
divisioun (-on), s. P. 576, 967, ii. 1743, vii. 4539.
do, don, v.a. (n.) P. 63, 271,
(doo, doon, P. 28*, 49*),
to (forto) done, P. 141, 483, i. 691, 995,
3 s. pres. doth, P. 286, 761, i. 1913,
pret. dede, P. 226, i. 561, 2579, ii. 2283, iii. 924, 1049,
(dide, PP. 348),
imperat. s. do, i. 2936,
pl. doth, i. 127,
pp. do, don, P. 857, i. 2599, ii. 770, 1234:
doth restore, P. 761,

Page 750

doth ous forto wite, P. 286,
let do make, ii. 1286,
hath do slain, ii. 1799,
cp. iv. 816,
doth to seme, i. 614,
do that ther be, iv. 2520,
on dede, ii. 2283,
dede upon, iv. 2979, v. 3556,
do aweie, iv. 71,
do wey, vii. 5408: do, cause, make, put.
do, doo, s. iv. 1300, 1978, doe.
doaire, s. vii. 1257, province.
doelful, a. viii. 483.
doinge, s. v. 4631, 5743.
dole, s. iv. 252, vi. 356, vii. 1213, distribution.
dom, s. i. 1050, 1647, ii. 1732, vi. 2171, viii. 2113,
(doom, vii. 3152*), judgement, dominion:
day of dome, vii. 3560.
domb, see doumb.
domesdai (-day), s. v. 1905, vi. 806.
Domilde, ii. 947.
dominus, i. 215.
Donat, iv. 2641.
dore, s. P. 1083, ii. 2130, iv. 903.
Dorrence, vii. 3185.
Dorus, v. 1337.
dotard, s. vi. 2307.
double, a. P. 130, i. 635 (deceitful), ii. 341, 3343;
as subst. ii. 333.
double, v.a. ii. 349.

Page 751

doubte, see doute.
doubtif, a. vi. 2171.
doubtous, a. vii. 3524.
doumb, domb, a. iv. 345, 585, vi. 447.
doun, s. iv. 3021, down.
doun, down, adv. P. 570, i. 1155,
up so doun, ii. 1744, iii. 80,
a doun. iv. 2710.
dounes, s.pl. iv. 1583, hills.
dounward, adv. vii. 5073.
doute, v.a. i. 404, v. 3602,
doubte, i. 2892;
v.n. iv. 62: fear.
doute, s. P. 562, i. 2222, 3124, v. 181,
doubte, iv. 1022,
stant no d., ii. 2124, iv. 2118,
cp. iii. 2536.
dowhter, douhter, s. i. 1841, iv. 1535,
doghter, ii. 638,
doughter, ii. 663,
genit. dowhter, i. 3208, ii. 1469,
dowhtres, i. 3231, iii. 218,
pl. dowhtres, douhtres, i. 391, v. 7310,
doghtres, v. 3049.
dowhterles, a. viii. 903.
dragon, dragoun, s. v. 3718, 3989, vi. 1984.
drake, s. vii. 362, dragon.
drawe, v.a.n. P. 69, i. 1745, ii. 519, iii. 946, viii. 1948,
3 s.pres. drawth, P. 1002,
draweth, i. 2336, 3 s.pret.
drowh, drouh, P. 792, i. 819, ii. 1580, 2695, iii. 2084, iv. 35, v. 4046,

Page 752

drogh, iv. 3192,
pl. drowe(n), drowhe, i. 1041, 1136, iii. 1040, iv. 2026, vii. 3346*,
imperat. draugh, PP. 384,
pp. drawe, v. 5457, vii. 4625.
drawhte, drauhte, s. iii. 2057, v. 4167, vi. 253, draught.
drecche, v.a. i. 621, 2097, iv. 2896,
dreche, iv. 1185;
v.n. iv. 102, vii. 5009, viii. 755: deceive, torment, while away, debase;
delay.
drecchinge, s. iv. 3476, tormenting.
drecchinge, a. v. 3975.
drede, v.a. refl. and n. P. 500, i. 2245, iii. 180, 1321,
pret. dradde, i. 1668, v. 2814, 5003,
drad, viii. 1368,
dredde, v. 3355,
imperat. dred, i. 2246.
drede, s. P. 1082, i. 1987,
pl. dredes, vii. 411,
withoute drede, ii. 2388, v. 68 (doubtless).
dredful(l), a. i. 435, 2133, iv. 3382, vii. 3131, terrible;
ii. 2622, timorous.
dreie, a. i. 2042, ii. 2224, v. 1664,
drie, drye, v. 4143, vii. 379, dry:
cp. drye.
dreie, v.a. iii. 695.
dreint, dreynte, see drenche.
drem, s. P. 599, ii. 3376, iv. 2729,
pl. dremes, iv. 3575.
dreme, v.n. iii. 51, iv. 2722, 3285.
drenche, v.a.n. vii. 4277,
pret. dreynte, iv. 1030, 3061,

Page 753

pp. dreint, dreynt, ii. 1122, 1826, v. 1342, 1870, 4352,
def. dreinte, iv. 3093: drown.
drery, a. vii. 3312*.
Driades, v. 1333.
drink, drinke, s. ii. 3099, iii. 2611, iv. 1719,
pl. drinkes, v. 1472.
drinke(n), v.a.n. P. 318, i. 1390, 2309, vii. 3513,
drynke, iii. 1402, 3 s.pres.
drinkth, i. 1708,
drynkth, vi. 72,
drinketh, v. 253,
pret. drank, iii. 895,
dronk, ii. 1008,
pl. drunke, i. 2645, vi. 472,
dronken, vi. 591,
imperat. drink, i. 2551,
pp. drunke(n), vi. 374, 388.
drinkeles, a. vi. 57, without drink.
drive, see dryve.
dronkelew, a. vi. 106,
drunken.
drope, s. v. 4147, 4752.
droppe, v. vi. 1043, vii. 5263.
druerie, s. iv. 2713, vi. 1290, courtship.
drunke(n), a. P. 343, ii. 1010, v. 145, vi. 73 ff.
drunkenesse, s. vi. 585.
drunkenhiede, s. vi. 566.
drunkeschipe, dronkeschipe, s. v. 150, vi. 15.
drye, dryhe, v.a. iv. 2836, 3474, vi. 1085, endure.
drye, dreie, s. P. 977, vii. 271, 445.

Page 754

dryve, v.a.n. ii. 712, 718, 1906, iv. 1853,
drive, ii. 729,
dryve forth, spend (time), P. 374, ii. 1309, iv. 3390,
pret. drof, iii. 1048, iv. 1020,
pp. drive, P. 578, iv. 1027.
duale, s. vi. 388, narcotic draught.
duc, duck, see duk.
due, a. P. 457, ii. 2928, iv. 510, 3247, vii. 4195 (dewe, PP. 196), owing,
fitting, bound (?).
dueliche, duely, adv. vii. 4570, viii. 2374.
duelle(n), dwelle, P. 2, 142, 818, i. 147, ii. 1265, iii. 1338, vii. 2980,
pret. duelte, i. 2488, v. 2084, remain, dwell.
duellinge, s. iv. 1979, vii. 458.
duete, s. P. 258, iv. 3204,
(duite, viii. 3101).
duistre, s. i. 1027, guide.
duk, duc, duck, s. i. 782 ff., 2644, iii. 1987, iv. 1525, vii. 1917, 3747,
genit. dukes, i. 2639,
duckes, iv. 477, duke, leader.
dull, a. v. 1948, vi. 150,
pl. dulle, iv. 947, PP. 207.
dulle, v.a. P. 14.
durable, a. PP. 301.
duresce, s. P. 411.
dwelle, see duelle.
dwyne, v.n. iv. 3440, pine away.
dyamant, vii. 1333.
dyche, v.a. i. 3256:
cp. dike.

Page 755

dyches, s.pl. v. 19.
dye, die, deie, v.n. P. 978, 990, i. 127, 1333, 1972, ii. 701, 1858, iv. 3065,
pret. deide, ii. 692, 1161, v. 1079,
deiede, iv. 1593,
dyde, P. 705,
dide, PP. 190,
pres. part. deyinge, i. 1710.
dyht, see dihte.
dymme, a.pl. viii. 2826:
cp. dimme.
Dyon, v. 1049.

E
ease, see ese.
ebbe, v.n. P. 933.
ebbes, s.pl. vii. 723.
Eccho, v. 4618, 4644.
ecclesiaste, vii. 4491.
ech, pron. P. 375, i. 817, iv. 500,
eche, P. 516, i. 2061,
ech other, i. 2489.
Echates, v. 3981, 4035.
echedaies, s.genit. v. 512.
echon, pron. P. 1049, i. 1854, iv. 2094.
eclipse, v.n. P. 919, v. 769, viii. 2600.
Ector, see Hector.
eddre, s. iv. 2109,
addre, v. 3967,
thaddre, v. 3528.
Edwyn, ii. 1319.

Page 756

eem, see em.
eere, see ere.
effect, s. iii. 2395, vi. 931,
theffect, iv. 1759.
effeminat, a. vii. 4304.
eft, efte, adv. i. 160, 963, ii. 2570, iv. 2111, 2858, v. 5789 f., vii. 2334,
after, again.
eftsone, adv. ii. 1305, iv. 806,
eftsones, iv. 2830.
Eges, vii. 351.
Egeüs, iii. 2561, v. 5255, 5259.
eggetol, s. v. 3708.
Egiona, iii. 2173, 2185.
Egipcienes, &c. see thegipcienes.
Egipte, ii. 2549, 2628, v. 789, 814 ff., 1592, 1653, vi. 1797 ff., vii. 924.
Egistus, Egiste, iii. 1906 ff., 2029 ff.
egle, s. vi. 2200, vii. 630, eagle.
eighte, num. vii. 1110 ff.,
eyhte, viii. 81.
eile, eyle, eille, v.n. i. 971, ii. 1348, iii. 2296, v. 7444, vi. 172,
impers. vi. 386, ail.
eir (1), air, s. P. 921, vi. 943, vii. 255 ff.,
their, thair, iii. 1215, v. 3993: air.
eir (2), s. see heir.
either, pron.a. ii. 630, v. 1662,
eyther, vii. 1193.
ek, eke, adv. P. 154, 913, i. 865, ii. 2931,
ek also, ii. 1233,
(eek, P. 57*, vii. 3180*).

Page 757

ekinge, s. iv. 622.
Elda, ii. 726 ff.
elde, s. v. 4183, viii. 2828, (person) viii. 2667.
eldemoder, s. iv. 2251.
eldeste, a.superl. def. v. 3047, vii. 557.
eleborum, vii. 1336.
eleccioun (-on), P. 365, 435, vi. 1167, vii. 46.
Eleine, see Heleine.
element, s. vii. 372,
pl. elementz, v. 773, vii. 218 ff.,
thelementz, v. 759.
elitropius, s. vii. 841, (name of a stone).
elixir, elixer, s. iv. 2522, 2577.
ellefthe, a. vii. 1393, eleventh.
elles, adv. P. 290, 477, i. 1574, 2344, ii. 3382,
(ellis, viii. 3078),
elles where, ii. 1979, iii. 2079.
elleswhere, adv. P. 9, iv. 164,
see elles.
ellevene, num. vii. 1186.
eloquence, s. iii. 440, iv. 2651,
pl. eloquences, vii. 1631.
eloquent, a. vii. 37, viii. 393.
em, s. i. 1517, v. 3289,
eem, vi. 474,
genit. emes, i. 1489, uncle.
embatailled, pp. ii. 1837, 2619.
embrace, enbrace, v.a. P. 90, i. 1286, ii. 2082, iv. 58, 409, v. 24,
embraseth, iii. 1483, take in hand, embrace, obtain;

Page 758

i. 431, put on the arm.
embrouded, enbrouded, pp. iv. 1319, vi. 1554,
embroudred, i. 2511.
embuisshed, pp. ii. 3007.
embuisschement, see thembuisschementz.
Emilius, ii. 1776.
empeire, v.a. P. 453, iii. 1143, iv. 3505;
v.n. P. 833, ii. 367, 3068: damage, make worse; become worse.
empeirement, s. v. 2161, vii. 1158, harm.
emperesse, s. viii. 2612.
emperour, s. P. 726, iii. 2393,
themperour, i. 762,
genit. emperoures, ii. 1219.
empire, s. P. 681, 721, i. 2793, ii. 2709,
thempire, P. 767.
emprise, s. P. 1018, i. 2066, ii. 2358, iii. 1017, iv. 1898, v. 905, vii. 1850,
4251, 4778, viii. 174, boldness, valour, worth, object.
emty, a. i. 1681.
enbrouded, see embrouded.
enbrouderie, s. iv. 1175.
encence, encense, s. v. 1568, vii. 4509.
enchantement, s. i. 477, iv. 765.
enchanting, s. iv. 648.
enchaunte, v.a. i. 470, ii. 481, 2492, iii. 178.
encheson, s. i. 2440, 2747, v. 7354, occasion.
enclin, a. ii. 3177, vi. 585.
encline, v.a. iv. 3565;
v.n. v. 1637, viii. 2083:

Page 759

enclined, pp. ii. 271.
enclose, v.a. iii. 1333, v. 21, 4029,
(pp. enclosid, viii. 2942.)
encluyed, pp. iv. 1345,
enclowed, viii. 113, hurt with a nail, nailed.
encombre, v.a. ii. 1770, vii. 5219, endanger, harass.
encourtine, v.a. i. 877, curtain.
encresce, encresse, v.a.n. P. 1036, i. 672, ii. 3428, iv. 782, v. 6476, vi.
2272.
encress, s. i. 3342, ii. 1666, v. 3, 7712,
encres, viii. 74, increase, advancement.
ende, P. 162, 556, i. 1067, 1616, ii. 2753, iii. 1380, v. 5670, viii. 697,
1219,
thende, P. 883.
ende, v.a.n. P. 74, i. 2110, iv. 2900, v. 194, vi. 1781.
endeles, i. 2717, iii. 2466;
adv. P. 662, ii. 3429.
enderday, s. i. 98,
ender day, v. 7400.
endite, v.a.n. P. 22, ii. 412, 2046, iii. 270, PP. 381, compose, accuse,
examine.
enditour, s. iv. 2411.
endlong, prep. ii. 689, iii. 1031;
adv. iii. 1209: along.
endure, v.a.n. i. 131, ii. 259, iv. 2105.
endyng, s. vi. 2376.
Eneas, Enee, i. 1095, 1124, iv. 78 ff., 2183, v. 1400, viii. 2553.
enemie, s.fem., v. 6753,
anemie, viii. 1355.

Page 760

enemy, s. iii. 12, 1532, iv. 2186,
pl. enemys, enemis, iv. 1953, v. 7397.
enfile, v.a. vii. 4333, thread.
enformacion (-oun), s. i. 2270, ii. 2783, v. 593.
enforme, v.a.n. i. 276, 1340, 1974, 3229, ii. 2121, 2499, iv. 923, relate,
instruct, enform.
Engelond, P. 24, ii. 1581, vii. 753, PP. 359.
engendre, v.a.n. P. 987, ii. 2841, 3176.
engin, engyn, s. ii. 1956, iv. 2438, 2637, v. 2156, disposition, ingenuity,
device.
engine, v.a. i. 878, 1101, ii. 2116, deceive, entrap.
enginous, a. vii. 433, quick-witted.
englissh, s. P. 23, iii. 21,
Engleissh, vi. 985,
(englesch, viii. 3108).
englue, v.a. iii. 1553, iv. 3363, fasten, ensnare.
enhabite, v.a. iii. 1335, viii. 93.
enheritance, s. v. 5553.
enke, s. iii. 298, 1070, viii. 2213, ink.
enlumined, pp. vii. 64.
enoignte, v.a. v. 3601,
pp. enoynt, v. 3599,
enoignt, vii. 4247,
enoignted, vi. 1974.
enquere, v.a. ii. 488, vii. 2771.
ensamplaire, see essamplaire.
ensample, s. P. 196, i. 1405, iv. 2339,
(essample, PP. 93).
ensample(n), v.a. P. 47;

Page 761

refl. iv. 3684, v. 5159, vii. 4441;
essampled, P. 7.
ensamplerie, s. P. 496, v. 4935,
essamplerie, vi. 1385.
ensele, v.a. viii. 2699, seal.
enspire, v.a. iv. 2200, vii. 4003, viii. 2976*.
entaile, s. i. 1088, 1252, iv. 374, v. 1499, 2442,
entaille, iv. 2990, form, fashion, sculpture.
entame, v.a. i. 709, wound;
v. 3482, begin.
entencion, s. iv. 2270, 2516.
entendable, a. vii. 2146.
entendance, s. viii. 2488, service.
entendant, a. ii. 1623, v. 1352, viii. 2695.
entende, v.n. P. 253, 376, ii. 3412, iii. 2347, iv. 1735, pay attention,
undertake.
entendement, s. i. 3122, ii. 584, iv. 1767, vii. 609, 1701, understanding,
meaning, instruction.
entente, s. P. 668, 1023, i. 60, 825, 1121, 1770, ii. 1002, 2669, meaning,
purpose, thought.
enterdit, s. ii. 2979, 3013.
entermette, v.refl. ii. 66, interfere.
enterrement, s. v. 5727, viii. 1523.
entre, s. i. 1144, ii. 2131, 3033.
entrecomune, v.n. ii. 3249.
entren, v.n. vii. 3215*.
entrike, v.a. iii. 2340, iv. 3042, 3298, vii. 1577, ensnare, entangle.
entronize, v.a. vii. 2416,

Page 762

intronize, ii. 2822,
inthronized, viii. 6.
envenime, envenyme, v.a. ii. 2237, iii. 2457, vi. 3, envenom, poison.
envie, s. P. 347, i. 3083, 3441, ii. 10 ff.,
(envye, P. 58*).
envie, v.a. ii. 2828, 3104.
envious, a. ii. 223, 318,
thenvious, ii. 1728;
as subst. ii. 345.
environe, v.a. vi. 2239, vii. 240, encompass.
enviroun, adv. ii. 1474, vi. 2236.
eny, pron. P. 387, i. 2419, &c.,
any, i. 14,
pl. eny, v. 2039,
enye, v. 921:
eny thing, as adv. ii. 2057.
Eolen, Eole, ii. 2263 ff., v. 6808 ff., 6884 ff., viii. 2510.
Eolus, iii. 143, iv. 735, v. 968,
pl. Eoli, v. 978.
Ephesim, viii. 1156, 1793 ff.
Ephiloquorus, iv. 2409.
epitaphe, s. iv. 3359, 3670,
epitaffe, viii. 1531.
Epius, i. 1091.
equacion, s. vi. 1959.
equite, s. ii. 3327, vii. 2816.
er, adv. ii. 1995, vii. 2285,
err, vii. 687,
ar, ii. 2141, iv. 1422:
prep. er this, P. 513, i. 610,

Page 763

er dai, v. 2182,
or this, i. 1944:
er, conj. P. 503, i. 911, 1122,
(er that), iv. 2068.
ere, s. P. 236, i. 2181, &c.,
eere, P. 10, ear.
ere, eere, v.a.n. i. 3257, v. 819, plough.
Ericon, v. 1401.
Eridian, v. 4005.
eringe, s. v. 1228, ploughing.
Eriphile, iii. 2565.
Eritheüs, vii. 853.
erl, s. i. 3376.
erldom, s. i. 3354.
erli, erly, a. vi. 1605:
adv. i. 2176, iv. 1829,
erliche, v. 2313.
Ermenie, see Armenye.
ernest, s., ernest and game, &c., P. 462, ii. 528, iii. 549, iv. 50, viii. 856.
erre, v.n. P. 355, ii. 2963, v. 1893.
errour, s. P. 511, v. 812, 1620.
erst, adv. iii. 376, iv. 805, v. 1778.
erthe, P. 40, 614, i. 2796, 3251,
therthe, i. 3265, earth, clay.
erthly, erthli, a. P. 201, i. 2889, iv. 1322,
ertheli, erthely, iii. 2520, PP. 63.
eschange, s. P. 207, i. 2330, viii. 2259.
eschape, see ascape.

Page 764

eschete, s. i. 3354.
eschu, a. v. 4748, shy.
eschuie, v.a.n. i. 945, 1212, 2255, 2667, ii. 3250, iii. 1674,
teschuie, vii. 3247,
eschue, P. 458, v. 7002, avoid, escape.
Esculapius, v. 1059 ff.
Esdras, iv. 2407.
ese, s. i. 3052, ii. 49, 3122, iv. 1814, v. 3629,
aise, viii. 1352, 1718,
pl. eses, vii. 4359,
eases, iv. 1089.
ese, v.a.n. ii. 247, 3183, vi. 893, vii. 2616.
esely, adv. v. 5027, gently.
Esiona, v. 7215,
acc. Esionam, Eseonen, v. 7275, viii. 2518.
esmaie, v.refl. v. 3348;
pp. esmaied, iii. 58, iv. 1372.
Eson, v. 3255, 3931 ff.
espeir, s. ii. 1551, 3147, iii. 2707, hope.
espiaile, s. vi. 1643.
espleit, s. v. 3924, success.
esposaile, s. iv. 1498,
espousaile, v. 5815.
essamplaire, ensamplaire, s. iv. 887, vii. 3143, 4026.
essampled, essamplerie, see ensample, &c.
essoine, s. i. 1778, excuse.
estat, see astat.
estre, s. ii. 3370, abode.

Page 765

estrete, s. i. 1344, extraction, origin.
estward, adv. ii. 1088, vii. 569.
esy, esi, a. vii. 1540, viii. 2159.
ete, v.a.n. P. 318, i. 2844, v. 2405,
3 s.pres. ett, vi. 1139,
pret. eet, i. 2977, ii. 3029, v. 851,
pl. eete, vi. 1173,
pp. ete(n), iii. 1401, v. 5902.
eternal, a. viii. 2973.
eterne, a. P. 586.
eth, a. i. 544, easy.
Ethiope, iv. 649.
Ethna, P. 329, ii. 20, 163, 2837, v. 1289.
etique, s. vii. 1651, ethics.
Eurice, ii. 2267.
Europe, v. 7340, vii. 533, 579.
eutonye, vi. 1318.
evangile, s. PP. 217.
Eve, iv. 2225, viii. 28 ff.
eve(n), s. i. 858, ii. 2888, vi. 368,
even liht, iv. 2804.
evel, a. iii. 1272,
def. evele, v. 2331:
adv. evele, iv. 3266, v. 146,
evel mouthed, v. 519.
evel, s. v. 4926,
evele, vii. 1549.
evene, a. as subst., in evene, i. 2, iv. 3294, v. 1702,
hir evene, v. 3386:

Page 766

adv. i. 2819, ii. 175, 3401, v. 75,
evene liche, iii. 2397, vii. 3033.
evenynge, see thevenynge.
evere, adv. P. 38, 335, i. 1641,
for evere, ii. 1581,
evere in on, i. 1795.
everich, pron. vi. 171, each one.
everich, a. see every.
evermore, everemore, adv. i. 1330, ii. 442,
evermor, everemor, P. 980, i. 34, v. 671, PP. 138,
everemo, i. 1381, iv. 3590,
evermo, i. 1852, (evere mo, viii. 3004*),
for everemo, i. 1161, vii. 3843.
every, pron.a. P. 28, i. 1202, (everi, PP. 199),
everich (everych) on, ii. 2020, vii. 1305, 4419;
cp. everychon.
everychon, everichon, pron. i. 246, 2103, iv. 714, 1311;
cp. every.
everydel, everydiel, s. P. 641, iii. 836, 929;
adv. P. 828, ii. 1253.
evidence, s. P. 332, i. 1074, 1160, iv. 3054,
in evidence, i. 1857, ii. 2678,
pl. evidences, iv. 2665.
evident, a. vii. 3859.
exalacion, s. vii. 330.
examinacioun, s. ii. 313.
examine, v.a. iv. 293.
excede, v.a. i. 541, iv. 3525, v. 247.
excellence, s. PP. 375.
excepte, v.a. vii. 2745, accept.

Page 767

excercise, s. vi. 532.
excess, s. v. 4457.
excessif, a. vii. 2722.
excitacioun, s. vi. 567.
excite, v.a. vi. 509, vii. 4276.
exclude, v.a. viii. 2711.
excusable, a. i. 1029.
excusacioun, s. iv. 330, v. 7094*.
excuse(n), v.a. P. 488, 522, i. 733, 2102, 2723, vi. 121,
(pp. excusid, viii. 3111), excuse, give as excuse.
excusement, s. i. 1022.
excusinge, s. i. 1929.
execucioun (-on), s. vii. 3081, viii. 1952.
execut, pp. ii. 1742.
exil, s. v. 1221, vii. 3012.
exile, v.a. P. 280, i. 1055, ii. 1845, iii. 2179, v. 862.
expectant, a. ii. 1712.
expence, s. vii. 2027.
experience, s. i. 217, 1073, v. 321,
thexperience, P. 331.
expert, a. vii. 27.
exponde, v.a. P. 663, 823, 873,
expounde, i. 2867.
exposicioun (-on), s. i. 2932, iv. 2739.
expresse, a. v. 3220, viii. 2185.
expressly, adv. iii. 2331.
extorcion (-oun), s. v. 5511, vii. 2190, viii. 3015.

Page 768

extremite, s. iv. 2489, v. 7641,
thextremetes, iv. 2565.
ey, s. i. 2545, vi. 2225, vii. 617, egg.
eyhte, see eighte.
eyhtetiene, num. i. 1803, vii. 1025.
eyther, see either.

F
Fa crere, ii. 2122 ff.
fable, s. P. 864, ii. 2800, v. 1270.
Fabricius, vii. 2784.
face, s. P. 130, i. 966, i. 3327.
facounde, faconde, s. v. 3126, vii. 36, eloquence.
fade, a. ii. 403, iii. 310, viii. 637, PP. 102:
adv. i. 2043.
fade, v.n. ii. 2738, iv. 3454, vii. 3046;
faded, pp. iv. 3208, vii. 744.
fader, s. i. 216, &c.,
fadre, ii. 2519, iii. 1946,
genit. fader, i. 2557, 3334, ii. 1483, 1625, &c.,
fadres, iii. 263, vi. 401.
faderhode, s. iv. 527.
faie, faye, a. i. 2317, ii. 1019, iv. 1321, v. 3769;
as subst. v. 4105.
faierie, s. ii. 964, 1593, v. 5003, 7073.
faile, v.n. P. 650, i. 896, 1968, iv. 934, 1722,
faille, iii. 2184, vi. 751,
failen of, i. 1059.
faile, s. P. 1032, i. 3113, ii. 2534.

Page 769

fain, a. i. 2759, iii. 1666:
adv. fain wolde, i. 1433, ii. 1415,
fayn, ii. 491, v. 3789.
fair, a. i. 362, 779, 1100, 1899,
(feir, viii. 3010*),
pl. faire, i. 353;
comp. fairer, fairere, ii. 1247, v. 4810;
superl. def. i. 767, 1804.
faire, adv. P. 600, i. 1131, 3415.
faiterie, s. i. 179, false pretence.
faitour, s. i. 174, 689.
fal, fall, s. P. 336, ii. 227, v. 4950.
fallas, s. i. 645, iv. 2509, vii. 2186.
falle(n), v.n. P. 372, 528, 972, i. 39, 683, v. 3654,
3 s. pres. falth, P. 545, i. 24,
falleth, v. 5485,
pret. fel, fell, P. 619, 692, i. 761, ii. 2160,
pl. felle(n), P. 782, i. 2083,
subj. felle, i. 3151, vii. 4253.
fals, a. i. 3063,
def. fals, P. 739, i. 680, ii. 404,
false, i. 1107, ii. 824,
voc. false, iii. 1252,
pl. false, i. 871,
as subst. v. 7392;
superl. falseste, v. 6047:
adv., false tunged, ii. 1750.
false(n), v.a.n. ii. 2150, v. 5182, violate, break faith.
falshed, falshede, falshiede, s. i. 1009, ii. 857, 1692, v. 927, 2956,
falshod(e), ii. 1755, v. 6012, vii. 1533.
falsly, adv. ii. 1280, 2765,
falsliche, v. 5920.

Page 770

falssemblant, s. ii. 1876 ff.
falswitnesse, s. v. 2863 ff.
falte, s. vi. 286, want.
fame, s. P. 100, i. 1415, 2412, iii. 1019.
familier, a. vii. 3147.
famine, famyne, s. iii. 2268, v. 4284, viii. 551.
famous, a. iii. 2373, v. 7125*.
fantasie, s. ii. 1408, iii. 126, v. 441,
pl. fantasies, ii. 2898.
fantosme, s. v. 5011, vii. 2589.
fare, v.n. P. 646, i. 110, 1976, ii. 2040,
2 s.pres. farst, iv. 626,
3 s.pres. farth, iii. 1079, vii. 1288,
fareth, iv. 244,
pret. ferde, i. 97, 910, ii. 111,
ferd, viii. 2445,
pp. ferd, i. 445,
fare(n), iii. 2692, v. 3797, viii. 1555 f.,
imperat. fare (wel), iii. 305, iv. 1378,
(cp. farewel),
pres.p. (wel) farende, v. 3381.
fare, s. i. 2291, iv. 440, v. 1379, 1611, 1987, doing, condition, business.
farewel, v. 4218, vi. 1654,
farwel, v. 7758.
fast, a. iv. 903.
faste, adv. P. 370, i. 473, 984, 2302,
fast, vii. 3325:
als faste, i. 414, 474, quickly;
fast aslepe, ii. 2870;
faste, ii. 1089, close,
faste by, i. 897, ii. 756, iv. 666,

Page 771

cp. fasteby.
faste, s. vi. 850.
faste, v.n. i. 660, ii. 244, iv. 814.
fasteby, adv. vi. 1993, vii. 4758;
cp. faste, adv.
fastnen, v.n. v. 3598.
fat, a. P. 474, v. 1947,
pl. fatte, iv. 1310.
fate, s. v. 1159.
faucon, s. iii. 2430, vii. 1842.
Faunus, v. 6833 ff.
favorable, a. ii. 1697, iv. 443, vii. 3976, partial, favourable.
favour, s. vii. 2789, 2844.
favoure, v.n. iv. 2254;
v.a. v. 5328.
faye, see faie.
Februer, vii. 1234.
fecche, v.a. vii. 5010:
cp. fette.
fede, v.a. and refl. P. 466, i. 2823,
fiede, v. 2009,
feede, vi. 632,
pret. fedde, i. 2830, 5301,
pp. fedd, fed, ii. 244, v. 1719, vi. 792.
Fedra, v. 5395, 5481,
Phedra, viii. 2514.
fee, s. viii. 543, property;
pl. fees, i. 53, iv. 1096, wages.
feer, see ferr.

Page 772

feere, feerful, see fere, ferful.
feigne, v.a.n. P. 416, i. 166, 595, 1103, 2197, ii. 654, v. 928 (refl.),
(feyne, P. 60*, feine, PP. 312),
pp. feigned, i. 797, 1084, v. 3051 (disguised), vii. 3539.
feihte(n), v.n. P. 1020, i. 1427, ii. 2177, iv. 1674,
feighte, iv. 2081, 2111,
fihte, fyhte, P. 215, iii. 1648, iv. 1508, v. 1475,
(fighte, PP. 251),
pret. foghte, iii. 2651, iv. 2095,
fawht, v. 5360.
feint, a. i. 1217, v. 4351,
def. feinte, v. 6945,
pl. feinte, iv. 118, false, sluggish, faint.
feintise, s. i. 175, feigning.
feir, see fair.
feire, s. P. 454, i. 301, ii. 3067, v. 565, fair.
feith, s. P. 237, i. 707, 2216;
in good feith, i. 727, iv. 665;
make his feith (give his assurance), v. 2897, 2924.
felaschipe, s. P. 1015, i. 1163, ii. 326, iv. 1958,
felaschip, ii. 1217.
felawe, s. P. 795, i. 1244, 3042, ii. 2031, 2366,
felaw, ii. 333, vii. 2292,
felawh, ii. 1965,
fela, ii. 318, v. 2420, fellow, sharer, equal.
feld, s. P. 838, i. 2469, ii. 1838, 2593, v. 5964,
field, iv. 1832, 2091, 2377, v. 3745, field, battle.
fele, a.pl. iii. 828, v. 208;
as subst. iv. 1069, v. 6970, many.
felicite, s. i. 206, vii. 933.
fell, a. i. 68, iii. 2655,

Page 773

pl. felle, v. 2744, cruel.
fell, s. v. 3816, 4243, skin.
felle (1), see fille.
felle (2), v.a. i. 2903, ii. 2298, fell.
felonie, s. ii. 215, 884, iii. 336, iv. 3580.
feloun, a. vii. 1123, viii. 1393.
felt, felte, see fiele.
felthe, s. ii. 422, filth.
femele, a. as subst. iv. 1301, vii. 4215.
femeline, a. v. 5550.
Feminee, iv. 2140, v. 2548.
fend, s. ii. 705, v. 1582, 4885, vii. 5335, fiend.
fenele, s. vii. 1327, fennel.
fennes, s.pl. viii. 160, fens.
fer, a. see ferr.
fer, s. see fyr.
ferde, ferd, see fare.
fere, s. (1), P. 57*, i. 462, 1439, 2205, ii. 46, iii. 1524, v. 5676,
feere, ii. 696, iii. 1396, fear.
fere, s. (2), see fiere.
fere, feere, v.a. ii. 578, fear;
refl. feere, iii. 454, be afraid.
ferforth, adv. P. 29*, i. 2690, ii. 1596, iv. 2139.
ferforthli, adv. ii. 77, viii. 1229.
ferful (1), feerful, a. iv. 360, v. 1860, vii. 306, 3561.
ferke, v.a. viii. 603, convey.
ferme, ferm, a. vii. 3175, viii. 1109.

Page 774

ferr, fer, feer, a. P. 261, i. 2378, iii. 68, v. 1507, vii. 311,
def. ferre, iii. 1901, far, distant:
adv. P. 565, i. 1042, 1313, iii. 878, iv. 831, 931,
feer, i. 570;
compar. ferre, iii. 71:
a ferr, i. 2335, iii. 1039,
afer, v. 318.
ferst, a.,
def. ferste, i. 580, ii. 1307, 1676,
(firste, v. 7017*, PP. 198),
ferst, iii. 27,
ate ferste, P. 522, iv. 895:
adv. P. 198, i. 998,
ferste, iv. 2601, vii. 1530,
(first, viii. 3082).
ferthe, a.,
def. ii. 1875, iv. 2482, PP. 1, fourth.
ferthest, adv. iv. 13.
fest, s. ii. 468, fist.
feste, s. i. 2499, iv. 1483, v. 1018.
fet, s. viii. 2415, deed, feat.
fethere, s. iv. 107,
pl. fetheres, fethers, iv. 1049, v. 6204, 6209.
fethrebed, s. iv. 3020.
fette(n), v.a. i. 2548, iv. 646, viii. 1413,
pret. fette, v. 2779,
pp. fet, fett, i. 2549, ii. 2686, iv. 1851, fetch, get.
feture, s. iv. 380, v. 2598, viii. 2977,
pl. fetures, vii. 4877, feature, make.
fewe, a.pl. P. 22, i. 1424,
as subst. iv. 2614;
a fewe, ii. 1507, iv. 1286.

Page 775

fieble, a. P. 887, iii. 269, iv. 1392,
(feble, viii. 3127),
sup. fieblest, vii. 4296;
as subst. P. 615.
fieble, v.a. vi. 373.
fieblesce, s. ii. 2272.
fiede, see fede.
fiedinge, s. vi. 746, 941.
field, see feld.
fieldwode, s. v. 4039, see note.
fiele, v.a.n. ii. 3015, iii. 2730, v. 1043,
pret. felte, i. 2497,
felt, viii. 2165,
pp. felt, i. 210, feel, think.
fielinge, s. P. 951, vi. 344.
fierce, see fiers.
fiere, ii. 349, companion;
in fiere, in fere, i. 993, ii. 710, viii. 1753, together.
fiers, a. vii. 899,
pl. fierce, v. 3517.
fievere, s. v. 464 ff., 5995.
fieverous, a. v. 589.
fifte, a.def. ii. 2320, vii. 611.
fiftene, num. vii. 1304.
fight, s. PP. 68.
figure, s. P. 620, i. 1530, iv. 2563,
pl. figures, P. 918.
figure, v.a. vii. 1016, 1032, shape, figure.
fihte, fyhte, see feihte.

Page 776

fille, felle, s. iii. 2609, v. 255, 1680, fill.
fille, felle, v.a. ii. 3448, v. 2205, vi. 590, viii. 34, fill.
fin, a. P. 606, vi. 1891,
pl. fine, v. 1548,
fyne, iv. 2554.
a fin, iv. 60, at last:
cp. afyn.
final, a. P. 982, i. 1647, iii. 1816,
(fynal, viii. 3088*),
in final, viii. 3106.
finali, finaly, adv. i. 1956, ii. 1050, iii. 75, v. 595.
finde, fynde, v.a. P. 94, 572, iii. 2056,
3 s.pres. fint, fynt, ii. 394, 2129, iv. 3403,
pret. fond, i. 113, 2337, v. 2690, vii. 3300,
pl. founde(n), P. 812, i. 1109,
pp. founde(n), i. 2299, v. 6814, vi. 633; find, invent, provide.
finger, s. iv. 653, v. 7118*,
finger ende, vi. 1064,
pl. fingres, iv. 1177.
fire, v. see fyre.
firmament, s. P. 959, iv. 1032.
firy, see fyri.
fissh, fissch, s. vi. 1264,
pl. fisshes, i. 491, ii. 3456, iii. 957.
fisshere, s. iii. 956, viii. 646.
five, see fyve.
fixacion (-oun), s. iv. 2520, 2574.
flacke, v.n. viii. 1196, flutter.
flamme, s. P. 345, v. 3508.
flaterende, pres.p. as a. vii. 2652.

Page 777

flaterie, s. vii. 2168 ff., 2515 ff.
flatour, s. vii. 2179 ff., 2330*.
fle, flen (1), v.a.n. P. 203, i. 1223, 1701, iii. 600, iv. 1990,
flee, ii. 3161, vii. 3528,
pret. fledde, i. 2636, ii. 152,
pp. fledd, vii. 3570; escape, flee, avoid.
fle (2), v.n. iv. 1050, vi. 2225,
3 s.pres. fleth, i. 1727, ii. 151, iii. 2430,
fleith, i. 2673,
pret. flyh, flih, iii. 2108, v. 6206,
subj. flyhe, vii. 358,
pp. flowe(n), v. 3750, 6129; fly.
fle (3), v.a. v. 4692, flay.
flees, s. v. 46, 3272.
Flegeton, v. 1109.
fleisschly, fleisshly (-li), fleysshly, a. vii. 4211, 4237, 4348, 4395,
flesshly, v. 6402*.
fleissh, s. i. 2235, v. 1940,
fleisch, i. 1531,
flessh, v. 6395* ff.
flete, s. ii. 1134, iii. 1036, fleet.
flete, v.n. iii. 1628, vi. 335,
flietende, iv. 3083, float.
fleume, s. vii. 414, 451.
flihte, see flyhte.
flint, s. v. 4692.
flitte, v.a.n. v. 7076, vii. 2902,
flitt, iv. 214, move, turn aside.
flock, s. P. 391, 421.
flod, s. i. 364, ii. 719, v. 1605, viii. 79,

Page 778

pl. flodes, P. 1013.
flor, s. iv. 2785, v. 4148, viii. 1855, floor, ground.
Florent, i. 1411 ff.
florin, s. v. 335, 2410, vii. 2095.
flour, s. i. 3261, v. 278,
pl. floures, P. 937, viii. 2943*.
floure, v.n. v. 4144, 7626.
flowe, v.n. P. 39*, 933, ii. 1881.
flyh, see fle (2).
flyhte, flihte, s. iv. 1055, 2342,
flyht, iv. 1058, v. 5975.
fo, s. ii. 3354, iii. 284, iv. 3408;
as a. v. 7252.
fode, s. i. 2975, ii. 87, v. 325,
foode, vi. 846.
fol, a. i. 442, 2269,
fool, vi. 569, vii. 4271, foolish.
fol, s. i. 2214, ii. 3248, iv. 3347, vii. 3953 ff.,
foll, i. 1967,
fool, vi. 19,
pl. foles, iv. 625, v. 322,
fooles, vi. 535; fool.
folde, s. P. 390, 439, ii. 3055, fold: v. 2784, embrace.
fole, s. viii. 2407, foal.
folhaste, s. iii. 1430 ff., 2735,
folhast, iii. 1096.
folhastif, a. iii. 1635, 1795, vii. 899.
folhastifnesse, s. vii. 435.
folie, s. i. 520, 2357, iii. 141.

Page 779

folk, s. P. 467, i. 2033, ii. 1770, iii. 185.
folwe, v.a.n. P. 443, i. 261,
3 s.pres. folweth, ii. 3503,
folwith, iv. 671, PP. 23.
fom, s. iv. 1666, v. 4008, vi. 1469.
foman, s. v. 6418*,
pl. fomen, i. 2877, iv. 1523,
foomen, vii. 3334*.
fonde, v.a.n. P. 62, 80*, i. 3198, ii. 929, iv. 3109, v. 1421, attempt, try.
fonge, v.a. ii. 2558, iii. 1111, iv. 2294, take.
for, prep. P. 16, i. 844, 1683, ii. 1856, iv. 1090 f.,
for al that &c., i. 192, 1055, iii. 334, vii. 2677:
cp. fore.
for, conj. P. 12, 40, i. 598, 1012, 1466,
for that, P. 22, i. 1784, since, because, in order that.
forbere, v.a. i. 244, 1602, 3119, 3163, ii. 538, 1768, iii. 138, 411, 754,
2321, iv. 1496, 2344, v. 6309;
v.n. i. 1279, iii. 754, v. 563: leave out, spare, prevent, forbear, avoid.
forbiede, v.a.n. v. 394,
god forbiede &c., ii. 3064, iii. 1121,
god forbede, iii. 477,
pret. forbad, v. 1636,
pp. forbede, i. 3408, iii. 2253.
forblowe(n), pp. ii. 25, viii. 1402, blown about.
forboght, pp. ii. 1573, bought off.
forcacche, v.a. P. 409, drive out.
forcast, pp. v. 1193, cast away.
forde, s. ii. 2166, vii. 1236, ford.
fordo, v.a. P. 326, i. 2415, ii. 3172,
pp. fordo, v. 7576, destroy.

Page 780

fordrive, v.a.pp. viii. 1636, driven about.
fore, adv., come fore, travaile fore, &c., iv. 1723, v. 3345, viii. 992.
forebode, s. v. 6053, prohibition.
forein, a. iii. 5, v. 973, vii. 2975, far removed.
forest, s. i. 351, 1528, 2292, iii. 324.
forestempne, s. iii. 994, man at the prow (?).
foretokne, s. i. 2812.
foreward, s. iii. 507, v. 7004, engagement.
forfare, pp. i. 109, worn out (with travel).
forfet, s. iii. 1798, vii. 2721, 4583, transgression, forfeit.
forfete, v.a. v. 5477.
forfeture, forsfaiture, iii. 1500, v. 780, 1764, 4214, offence, punishment.
forge, s. i. 1088, v. 963, workmanship, forge.
forge, v.a. i. 1087, iv. 237, vi. 1958.
forgnawe, pp. iii. 1406, gnawed to pieces.
forgon, v.a. v. 7284, go without.
forjugge, v.a. vii. 3171*, condemn.
forlete, v.a.pp. vii. 584, viii. 1434, abandoned, left alone.
forlie, v.a.,
3 s.pres. forlith, PP. 108,
pret. forlai, forlay, iii. 2031, v. 802, viii. 215,
forlih, viii. 300,
pp. forlein, forlain, iii. 198, 2276, v. 3189; lie with, violate.
forlore, v.a.pp. i. 2947, ii. 1242, v. 2825,
forlorn, v. 1882, lost.
forme, s. P. 53*, 871, i. 576, 1339, 2670, ii. 2473, iv. 2211, v. 1872,
pl. formes, iv. 2501.
forme, v.a. ii. 1012, 3245.

Page 781

formel, a. vii. 157.
Foroneüs, vii. 3060.
fors, s.,
no fors, v. 7720, no matter.
forsake, v.a. P. 166, i. 1012, iii. 680, iv. 1592,
3 s.pres. forsakth, ii. 2450,
forsok, iii. 2031,
pl. forsoke(n), P. 809, i. 611,
imperat. forsak, vii. 3675,
pp. forsake, i. 210, 3128, ii. 157; deny, give up, avoid, desert.
forschape, v.a. iv. 2108,
pret. forschop, i. 370, 1846,
pl. forschope, vi. 1446,
pp. forschape, i. 416, iii. 377, transform.
forsfaiture, see forfeture.
forsfet, pp. ii. 1039.
forslowthen, v.a. iv. 2319, v. 1887, neglect by sloth.
forsmite, pp. viii. 1000, smitten (to death).
forstormed, pp. ii. 25, viii. 1402, driven by storms.
forsueie, v.n. i. 1028, vii. 3928, 5369, go wrong.
forswere, v.a. v. 2870,
pp. forswore, ii. 875, v. 3229.
forth, adv. (of place) i. 826, iv. 799, vii. 4362, (of time) P. 818, i. 949, v.
1724,
forth therupon, i. 2503,
forth after, iii. 2103,
forth over, i. 3431,
forth riht, ii. 1270;
forth (= continually), P. 931,
axeth forth (go on asking) i. 2668,
dryve forth, P. 374, spend (time):
as prep. forth with, P. 680, i. 680, 2936, ii. 927, 1479, iii. 310,

Page 782

forthwith, ii. 699, 1034, together with, with;
forth withal, ii. 791.
forth, s. i. 3314, course.
forthbringe, v.a. vii. 2213,
pp. forthbroght, v. 1257.
forthdrawe, v.a. v. 330,
pp. forthdrawe, ii. 1395, 2697, iv. 471, 1569, 1616,
(forth drawe, viii. 3060), draw out, bring forth, bring up, breed.
forthdrawere, s. iv. 3381, breeder.
forthdrawinge, s. v. 1021, breeding.
forthenke, v.a. iii. 2614;
impers. iii. 139, 630,
pret. forthoghte, ii. 796, 2398: repent; it repents (me), it is displeasing.
forther(e), adv. see furthere.
forthermor(e), see furthermor(e).
forthest, a. i. 1199, ii. 3150:
cp. furthere.
forthferde, v.n.pret. i. 98, went forth.
forthgon, v.n. iv. 1850.
forthi, adv. P. 5, i. 1638,
(forthy, viii. 3152,
for thi, viii. 2950*), therefore:
noght forthi, i. 1901, ii. 398, nevertheless.
forthren, v.a. ii. 2045, vi. 353.
forthrere, s. vii. 804.
forthriht, adv. v. 7118*, straight.
forthringe, s. ii. 661, 2048, vii. 2957, furtherance.
forthrowe, pp. viii. 1154, thrown about.
forthwith, adv. ii. 359, 1204, v. 643, at once, moreover:

Page 783

prep. see forth.
forto, P. 31, 208, i. 804, &c.,
for to, P. 209, 339.
fortrede, v.a.,
pp. fortrode, v. 6054, tread to death.
fortunat, a. vii. 917.
fortune, s. P. 70, i. 1670, 2625, ii. 1477.
fortune, v.a. P. 584, i. 1859, iii. 2365, iv. 188, viii. 2549, bring about,
deal with, regulate, make fortunate.
forwacched, pp. v. 5421, wearied with want of sleep.
forwakid, pp. iv. 404, wearied with want of sleep.
forwept, pp. iv. 404, worn out with weeping.
forwhy and, conj. ii. 2025, v. 2563, provided that.
forworthe, v.n. vi. 280, perish.
foryete (ȝ), v.a. i. 224, iv. 576,
3 s.pres. foryet, iv. 544,
pret. foryat, iv. 654,
imperat. foryet, viii. 2434,
pp. foryete(n), P. 311, i. 2015, v. 5239;
v.n. i. 3426.
foryetel (ȝ), a. vii. 415, forgetful.
foryetelnesse (ȝ), s. iv. 541, 629.
foryifte (ȝ), s. viii. 2896, forgiveness.
foryive (ȝ), v.a.n. i. 2384, iii. 898, iv. 3427, vii. 4071,
pp. foryive, i. 2253, 3334,
foryove, i. 2136, forgive, give.
foryivenesse (ȝ), s. iv. 3491, vi. 2213.
fostre, v.a. P. 326, ii. 437.
fostringe, s. vii. 2174.

Page 784

fot, s. P. 357, i. 2053, 2539,
under fote, P. 117, iii. 1167,
under foote, vii. 3335*,
on fote, v. 1664,
at his fot, iii. 233,
pl. feet, P. 612, i. 2300;
fot hot, iv. 3350.
foul, foughl, s. see fowhl.
foul, a. i. 1532,
def. foule, i. 1734, iii. 2252,
pl. iii. 431, vi. 573;
compar. foulere, i. 1759;
sup. the fouleste, i. 1718.
foule, adv. v. 5708.
founde, v.a. P. 289, 824, ii. 3476, viii. 1994,
3 pl.pret. foundeden, v. 904.
foundement, s. vii. 703, 4197.
foundour, s. v. 1002.
foure, num. ii. 1037, iv. 2464, vii. 2371,
fowre, iv. 2477.
fourtenyht, s. iv. 1418.
fourtiene, num. i. 3134, viii. 1539.
fourty, num. iv. 1563.
fowhl, foughl, foul, s. iii. 2605, v. 7072, vii. 140,
pl. fowhles, foules, iii. 2601, iv. 1298, v. 1025.
fox, s. ii. 3033,
pl. foxes, iv. 1836.
France, P. 747, ii. 2966, 3011 ff., vii. 770.
franchise, s. P. 761, ii. 3483, iii. 2699,
(fraunchise, viii. 3023), freedom, privilege, liberality.
franchised, pp. ii. 3263, privileged.

Page 785

fraternite, s. v. 1775.
fraude, s. ii. 2151, 3046, iii. 1068.
fre, a. i. 752, 1930, ii. 2112, iii. 2236, v. 4728 (liberal):
adv. ii. 3253.
frede, v.a. iv. 3511,
pret. fredde, v. 7167, feel.
Frederik, v. 2392.
freissh, freyssh, a. i. 779, iv. 1362,
def. freisshe, fresshe, i. 3353, iii. 1390, v. 6736,
freissh, vii. 5000,
pl. freisshe, freysshe, i. 353, 2355;
comp. freisshere, vi. 768.
freissh, adv. viii. 2487.
frele, a. i. 773, viii. 289, 834, frail.
frely, adv. v. 2847,
freliche, v. 4769.
frend, s. iii. 274, vii. 1574 f.,
pl. frendes, i. 992, 2147.
frended, pp. viii. 1964.
frendliche, adv. vii. 4920.
frendlihede (-hiede), s. iii. 946, v. 4755.
frendly, frendlich, a. i. 2423, v. 4833, viii. 2173.
frendschipe, s. ii. 2179, 2461,
frenschipe, iii. 1060.
frenesie, s. iii. 210, v. 848.
Frensche, a.def. P. 770;
subst. pl. Frensche, ii. 2993.
frere, s. vi. 138, friar.
frese, v.n. iv. 613, 1092, vi. 249.

Page 786

fressh, see freissh, a.
frete, v.a., 3 s. pres. fret, vii. 412, consume.
frette, s. v. 3015, ornament.
freyne, v.a. v. 7471, question.
friday, s. v. 81.
Frigelond, Frige, v. 147, 272.
Frigidilles, iv. 2408.
Frixus, v. 4254 ff.
fro, prep. P. 169, i. 395, 2895,
mi ladi fro, iv. 558,
cp. v. 3639,
from, v. 6250:
adv. P. 569, i. 457, 1791, iv. 2877.
froise, s. iv. 2732, pancake.
fronce, see frounce.
front, frount, s. i. 1685, iv. 1349, v. 6305, forehead.
frosen, (pp.) a. vi. 245.
frost, s. vii. 282, viii. 2851.
frosti, a. vii. 1205.
frounce, fronce, s. ii. 392, vi. 770, vii. 1594, wrinkle, obstruction.
frounce (up), v.a. i. 1589, wrinkle.
froward, prep. P. 863, away from.
fruit, s. i. 2822, v. 278,
fruyt, v. 374.
fuisoune, v.a. viii. 1992, supply in abundance.
fulfille, v.a. i. 856, 1290, v. 256,
pret. fulfelde, v. 1246,
pp. fulfild, i. 895, ii. 909,

Page 787

fulfilt, viii. 2211;
v.n. vii. 1584: fill, perform; suffice.
fulgrowe, a. i. 2818.
fulhard, a. viii. 2777.
full, a. P. 399, 558,
ful, P. 89, ii. 598,
def. fulle, iv. 3705,
full, i. 1629,
pl. fulle, v. 822, 2204.
full, ful, adv. P. 451, 787, i. 1171, 1178, ii. 607.
fulle, s. ii. 2826, iv. 948, 2896.
fully, fulli, adv. i. 1292, 2047, 2769,
fulliche, i. 1757, ii. 1326,
fullich, iii. 2661.
fulmanye, a. viii. 2408, very many.
fulofte, adv. P. 507, &c.,
fullofte, i. 662,
fulofte tyme, i. 1382,
cp. iii. 41,
ful ofte, P. 463,
full ofte, ii. 2330.
fulsore, adv. vii. 3153*.
fulwoful, a. i. 3000.
fulwonne, v.a.pp. vii. 736, fully won.
funke, s. vi. 512, spark.
furgh, s. iv. 1846, v. 3527, furrow, (furlong).
furlong, s. v. 1991.
furred, a. i. 627.
further(e), adv. i. 105, 2447, ii. 78, iii. 81,
forther(e), ii. 1191, iii. 2747, vii. 3648.

Page 788

furthermor(e), forthermor, adv. ii. 626, 1164, iii. 942, iv. 2858,
forthere mor, iii. 885.
fy, interj. i. 616, iv. 610.
fyf, see fyve.
fyhte, see feihte.
fynde, see finde.
fyne, v.a. iv. 2456, refine.
fyne, a. see fin.
fyr, s. P. 344, ii. 164,
on fyre, iii. 16,
be the fyr, iv. 2724,
fer, iii. 694,
pl. fyres, iii. 1039.
fyrdrake, s. vii. 323, fiery dragon.
fyre, s. ii. 150, bolt (of a crossbow).
fyre, fire, v.a. P. 222, i. 1174, ii. 2946, iv. 2088, viii. 2775, set on fire.
fyri, firy, a. i. 144, 2002, iv. 1020, 1274.
fyve, five, num. i. 296, 545, 2163,
fyf, vii. 1706.

G
gabbe, v.n. ii. 1937, lie.
Gabie, vii. 4621 ff.
Gabiens, pl. vii. 4612 ff.
gadre, v.a. v. 1287, 3999;
pres. part. gaderende,
v.n. iii. 858.
gaignage, s. iii. 2347, harvest.
Galahot, viii. 2502.

Page 789

Galathe(e), ii. 108 ff.
Galba, vi. 538, 563.
galeie, s. ii. 2543, v. 3915, vii. 3300, viii. 513.
galle, s. iii. 703, v. 1481, vi. 341, vii. 461 ff.
galled, pp. iv. 1344.
game, s. P. 462, i. 1542, ii. 269, iii. 44, viii. 678, 2931, 3087*,
gamen, i. 347, v. 6314, viii. 680,
diverse game, vi. 1849,
in game, ii. 528, iii. 549,
on pure g., iii. 733,
a game, viii. 2319.
gamme, s. vii. 172, scale (of music).
gan, see ginne.
gape, v.n. vii. 3320.
gardin, s. i. 3144, vii. 2279.
garlandes, s.pl. viii. 2467.
garnement, s. i. 2510, v. 7189*.
gaspe, v.n. v. 3975, 4064.
gastly (-li), a. v. 2745, 5062, vii. 4721, fearful.
gate, s. P. 439, i. 299, 2134, iv. 1001, v. 3329 f., vii. 3313*,
gate tre, iv. 3593; gate, way.
gaudes, s.pl. viii. 2906.
gay, a. i. 2704, v. 3106.
Gayus Caligula, viii. 202.
Gayus Fabricius, vii. 2784.
geant, s. ii. 155, 2167, iv. 2075,
pl. geantz, v. 1091.
Geber, iv. 2608.

Page 790

Gebuz, vii. 1463.
Gedeon, vii. 3633 ff.
Gelboë, iv. 1952.
Gemini, vii. 1031 ff., 1267.
generacion, s. iv. 2227.
general, a. P. 384, ii. 2804, 3084, v. 1700,
in general, P. 431, i. 1502.
Genesi, v. 1602, viii. 42.
genitals, s.pl. v. 855.
Genius, i. 196, iv. 2771, vii. 1, viii. 2306, 2809, 2893.
gentil, a. P. 61*, i. 2665, ii. 1180, iv. 206, 2223,
gentile, v. 2713, viii. 2294:
s. the gentils, iv. 2199, v. 1271.
gentilesse, -esce, s. i. 1436, 1721, iii. 2699, iv. 2202,
gentillesse, viii. 730.
geomance, vi. 1295, divination by earth.
geometrie, s. vii. 151.
Geptes, pl. i. 2466.
gerarchie, s. vii. 1773, rule.
gerdil, s. v. 6866.
gere, s. i. 1996, v. 2984, 3663.
gert, pp. v. 3965.
gesse, s. i. 1889, vii. 3548,
al to gesses, v. 840,
withoute gesses, v. 1136.
gesse, v.a.n. P. 64, i. 896, iv. 282, 881, vi. 1592.
gest, s.,
pl. gestes, v. 493, guest.

Page 791

geste, s. v. 5275,
pl. gestes, v. 6359, vii. 4313, story.
Geta, Gete, ii. 2477 ff.
gete(n), v.a. (n.) P. 312, i. 628, 793, iv. 2124,
get, (inf.) ii. 60,
3 s.pres. get, v. 6086,
pret. gat, i. 3420, iv. 136,
pp. gete, ii. 977, 1813, get, beget.
getinge, s. vii. 2309.
Ghenbal, vi. 1320.
gibet, s. iii. 2104.
Gibiere, vi. 1323.
gilt, see gult.
ginne, v.n.,
3 s.pres. ginth, v. 6010,
pret. gan, i. 110, 114, 199, &c.,
pl. gonnen, v. 3764.
gknawe, see gnawe.
glad, a. P. 55*, i. 158,
gladd, v. 495,
pl. glade, P. 299, i. 1114;
compar. gladdere, iv. 1543,
gladder, v. 5373;
sup. gladdest, vii. 2422.
glade(n), v.a. i. 2767, iv. 3199;
v.n. i. 2738, ii. 2737, vi. 1211;
refl. i. 2532, vii. 2605: gladden; rejoice.
gladly, adv. ii. 284, 2032.
gladnesse, s. i. 90, ii. 223, iv. 2784.
gladschipe, s. i. 3128, ii. 229,
gladschip, iii. 72.

Page 792

glas, s. ii. 1921, v. 2154, mirror.
glede, s. iii. 39, hot coal.
glistre, v.n. i. 1137, v. 3734, vii. 815.
Glodeside, i. 2575 ff.
gloire, s. P. 262, i. 2677, 2720.
glorious, s. v. 6815, vii. 890.
glose, s. i. 271, vii. 2171, comment, flattery.
glose, v.a. i. 1254, vii. 3786, explain, conceal;
v.n. v. 6537, vii. 2172, 2531, 3973, flatter, cajole.
glotonie, s. vi. 543, 1161.
glotoun, s. v. 1058, 1469.
glove, s. P. 357, iii. 2154, v. 7047.
glu, s. v. 3603.
glyde, v.n. v. 5062, vii. 326,
pret. glod, v. 3967.
gnawe, gknawe, v.a.n. ii. 520, vi. 372,
pp. gnawe, iii. 2014.
go, gon, v.n. P. 17, 697, i. 1444, 1514, iv. 1583, &c.,
refl. i. 1619, 2177;
3 s.pres. goth, P. 269, i. 933, 1619,
geth, ii. 1804, 2616, iii. 2300,
imperat. go, i. 1261,
go we, i. 1769,
goth, v. 2343,
pp. go, gon, P. 132, i. 87,
(goon, viii. 3033, PP. 102),
time go, iv. 297,
go, gon, (= ago), i. 64, ii. 2096.
god, s. P. 27, 72, i. 836,
godd, i. 921, 1903,
genit. goddes, i. 855,

Page 793

godes, i. 2718,
(goddis, PP. 32),
pl. goddes, ii. 190.
goddesse, s. i. 125, iii. 753, v. 839, 1151,
godesse, i. 235, 369, 805.
a goddeshalf, v. 4452 (see note),
cp. v. 5016.
Godefroi, PP. 283.
Godelie, vii. 2553.
godespourveiance, s. PP. 21 (MS.).
godhede, godhiede, s. P. 192, 498, iii. 2523, v. 1102.
godward, i. 869.
gold, s. P. 205, i. 1101, 2537, iii. 1701.
golde, a. P. 631, v. 6780.
goldhord, s. v. 2118, hoard of gold.
goldring, s. ii. 2607, v. 2202.
gone, v.n. v. 4064, gape.
good, a. P. 4, 88*, 146, &c.,
def. goode, P. 459, i. 1257,
good, i. 2764,
voc. goode, i. 3147,
pl. goode, P. 42, i. 2976;
as subst. v. 3831.
good, s. P. 249, i. 1183, v. 4926,
pl. goodes, i. 628, v. 4984, wealth, kindness.
goode, s. P. 237, i. 1150, 2773, iv. 2369, goodness, advantage.
goodlihiede, s. iv. 608.
goodly, goodli, a. i. 152, 2422, 3137, ii. 19,
goodlych, ii. 2026:
adv. goodliche, ii. 787,

Page 794

goodli, goodly, iv. 152, vii. 5362.
goodnesse, s. P. 485.
goodschipe, s. iv. 2173, vi. 1474.
gore, s. v. 5730, cloak, cover.
Gorgones, i. 402.
gorgonza, vii. 1367 (name of a stone).
goshauk, s. iv. 2935, v. 5644.
gospell, gospel, s. P. 967, iii. 2492, v. 1794.
gost, s. iv. 574.
gostly, gostli, a. P. 420, ii. 2818, v. 1948,
gostliche, v. 1855:
adv. gostli, v. 1874.
got, s. vii. 345, 1171, goat.
governance, s. P. 108, i. 3391, v. 971,
governaunce, P. 187.
governe, v.a.n. P. 721, i. 43, 2009, viii. 947,
refl. i. 2621.
governour, s. iii. 2729, v. 1016.
governynge, s. PP. 31.
Gower, viii. 2321, 2908, PP. 374.
grace, s. P. 89, i. 732, 859, 1684, 2158, ii. 2630,
pl. graces, i. 51, grace, favour, pardon.
gracious, a. i. 137, ii. 562, 3080, v. 409, favourable, kind, favoured.
gradde, v.n.pret. iii. 1692, v. 5004;
v.a. vi. 445: cried out, cried out for.
gramaire, s. vii. 1528 ff.
grame, s. iii. 48, 734, trouble.
grant, graunt, s. i. 793, 1449, ii. 1505, v. 969, permission, gift.

Page 795

grantdame, s. i. 1445.
grante(n), v.a.n. P. 92, i. 1828, 2597,
graunte, ii. 1463, viii. 3110*.
grant merci (-y), i. 1832, 1902, ii. 2313, 3366, thanks.
grape, s. v. 1230, viii. 2849.
gras, s. i. 352, 2844, vii. 1306,
grass, vii. 289,
pl. grases, i. 2976, grass, herb.
grase, v.n. i. 2974.
grave, s. i. 1838, ii. 1525.
grave(n), v.a.pp. i. 555, iii. 2078, iv. 3672, engraved, buried.
gravel, s. v. 311.
Grece, P. 717, i. 1108, ii. 1644, iii. 1828, 2310, 2547, iv. 1872, v. 817,
1337, 1560, 1592, 3247, 3359, 3685, 3902, 3927, 4022, 4249, 7199
ff., vii. 887, viii. 2515, 2631, 2706.
Grecs, see Grek.
grede, see gradde.
gredi, a. v. 2006.
gredily, adv. v. 2240,
griedili, v. 2017.
(greede, v.n. v. 394*, desire.)
Gregeis, a. v. 3311:
cp. Gregois.
Gregoire, P. 284, 945, v. 1746 ff., 1901, 6396*.
Gregois, s. iv. 2401, Greek (language),
pl. Gregois, Gregeis, i. 1117, 1162, iii. 970 ff., 1759, iv. 1819, 2147, v.
3074, 3753, 3778, 7580, vii. 3059, Greeks:
cp. Grek.
greie, greye, a.pl. v. 2473, 6305, vii. 4418.

Page 796

grein, s. P. 320, ii. 3310, v. 1885, vi. 770, grain, condition.
greine, v.n. v. 823, 7626, bear corn, ripen.
Grek, s. iv. 2627, Greek (language), vi. 1314, viii. 2544;
pl. Greks, Grecs, P. 696, i. 1080, ii. 1807, iii. 1889 ff., 2677, iv. 1699,
v. 1056 ff., 1304 ff., 3148, 7356,
Grekes, v. 1365, 1455, 3355.
grene, a. P. 935, i. 113, 778, ii. 496, vii. 4618, 5040,
greene, iv. 1491, 2309, green, fresh.
grene, s. i. 682, 2348,
griene, iv. 3325, green field;
greene, vii. 1168, greenness.
gret, a. P. 226, iv. 1837,
grete, iv. 453, v. 5737,
def. grete, P. 748, ii. 588,
pl. P. 78, i. 2683;
as subst. i. 3365;
compar. grettere, iv. 1459,
gretere, vi. 2219;
sup. greteste, ii. 599.
grete, v., see griete.
gretli, gretly, adv. P. 164, ii. 2834, iii. 1321.
grevable, a. iv. 309, grievous.
grevance, s. i. 1308, 1500, ii. 1657, iii. 296,
grievance, vi. 969, harm, grief.
greve, s. v. 4015, v. 5965, grove.
greven, v., see grieve.
grevous, a. v. 469, vii. 3258.
griedili, see gredily.
grief, s. ii. 210, iii. 2724.
griete, v.a. v. 5583,
3 s.pres. gret, vi. 1742,

Page 797

pret. grette, vii. 4520,
imperat. griet, i. 2433,
gret, viii. 2941*, greet.
grietinge, s. i. 2425.
grievance, see grevance.
grieve, greve(n), v.a.n. P. 283, i. 326, ii. 119, iii. 10, vi. 367;
impers. P. 1086, i. 2011, ii. 54: hurt, vex, do injury, be vexed.
grinde, v.a.,
3 pl. pret. grounde, iii. 3.
gripe, s.,
genit. gripes, i. 2545, griffin.
grisel, s. viii. 2407.
grith, iii. 1847, protection.
grom, s. ii. 3408, servant.
grone, v.n. iv. 3170, v. 539, vi. 2113.
grope, v. ii. 3015, v. 103, viii. 2795.
Grossteste, iv. 234.
groucche, see grucche.
ground, s. P. 1062, i. 473, ii. 3432,
to grounde, i. 119, 2051,
upon grounde, i. 2300,
upon the ground, i. 2830,
fro the grounde, v. 160,
fro the ground, v. 5702,
unto the grounde, v. 5007.
grounded, pp. ii. 1753, iv. 1966, vii. 1433, viii. 1993, based, composed,
disposed.
groundles, a. vii. 4827, bottomless.
growe, v.n. P. 163, 511, ii. 46, iv. 3006,
pret.pl. grewe, i. 2084,

Page 798

pp. growen, i. 553, iii. 152.
growinge, s. P. 952.
grucche, v.n. i. 1264, 1349, v. 545, 4852,
groucche, vii. 2193, complain.
grucchinge, s. ii. 2222.
guide, s. P. 145, 391, ii. 1328.
guide, guyde, v.a. P. 128, ii. 1884, 7702, direct, carry on.
guie, guye, v.a. vii. 1673, 1774, viii. 2660.
guile, s. i. 890, ii. 479,
(guyle, PP. 308).
guile, v.a.n. ii. 1915, v. 3204.
Guilliam de Langharet, ii. 2995.
guilour, s. vi. 1381, 2015.
guise, s. i. 2696, 2706, viii. 676, fashion.
gule, s. vi. 10, 629, gluttony.
gulion, s. v. 6861, tunic, garment.
gult, gilt, i. 1880, 3334, ii. 1935, iv. 886, 1223, guilt.
gulte, v.n. ii. 3294, be guilty.
gulteles, a. ii. 1702, 2153, iii. 870,
gylteles, vi. 728.
gultif, gultyf, a. i. 558, 2448, ii. 873, guilty.
Gunnore, viii. 2502, Guinevere.
Gurmond, i. 2466,
genit. Gurmondes, Gurmoundes, i. 2474 ff.
guye, see guie.
gylteles, see gulteles.

H

Page 799

ha, interj. i. 1659, iii. 462,
ha lord, i. 2207,
Ha mercy, iii. 225,
A godd, iv. 3622.
habit, s. iv. 2575.
habitable, a. vii. 586.
Habraham,
genit. Habrahammes, v. 1628, 1650, vi. 1023 ff., vii. 1473, viii. 98 ff.
haft, s. iv. 926.
hail, s. vii. 296.
hale, v.a.n. ii. 2354, v. 5023, 5431, vii. 273.
half, halve, s. P. 133, 395, i. 1062, ii. 2787, iii. 1071, iv. 241, side, half;
a goddes half, v. 5016, in God’s name,
cp. v. 4452,
in Cristes halve, PP. 120, for Christ’s sake:
adv. half, ii. 1955, iv. 1857.
halfdede, a.pl. vi. 594.
halfdrunke, a. vi. 58.
halfwode, a. vi. 513, half mad.
haliday, s. v. 7058.
halle, s. i. 2113, 2201, iv. 1325.
hals, s. v. 2914, neck.
halsen, v.a. iv. 3074, explain (as an omen).
halten, v.n. iii. 917, v. 1348,
pret. haltede, iv. 1345, go lame.
haltres, s.pl. iv. 1357 ff.
halve, see half.
halvendel, s. v. 2109, 4985, half.
halvinge, halvynge, adv. iv. 1885, viii. 2319, 2397,

Page 800

halfvinge, vii. 3398.
halwe, v.a. v. 7051,
pp. halwed, v. 7028*.
hand, see hond.
handle, v.a. P. 65*, iii. 1956,
(pp. handlid, PP. 321).
hange, honge, v.n. i. 1479, 1682, 2181, iii. 1555, 2105, iv. 303,
pret. pl. hyngen, iv. 1358;
v.a. v. 6560,
pret. hyng, iii. 2181, iv. 860,
heng, ii. 3094, viii. 2905,
pl. hinge, v. 1722,
pp. honged, v. 2811, vi. 1514.
hansell, s. v. 7160.
Hanybal, v. 2054, 2198.
hapne, v.impers. ii. 2234, iii. 2652, iv. 734;
pers. v. 7831: happen, appear.
happ, i. 1717, iii. 70,
hap, i. 67,
pl. happes, ii. 2547, v. 2249, fortune, chance.
happe, v.n. v. 2336, viii. 1127;
impers. ii. 718, iii. 1357:
cp. hapne.
happi, a. iv. 367.
hard, a. P. 640, i. 2330, iv. 3583, v. 452,
def. harde, i. 2985,
pl. harde, ii. 3027, iv. 2105;
superl. hardest, P. 733.
harde, adv. i. 1050, ii. 1821.
hardi, hardy, a. ii. 2621, iii. 539, 2404, iv. 161.
hardiesce(-esse), s. iv. 2015, 2088, vii. 1861.

Page 801

hardinesse, s. iv. 1966.
hardnesse, s. iv. 2495, 2557.
hare, s. P. 1061, iv. 2720, vii. 3776.
harm, s. P. 344, ii. 370, iii. 757, v. 716,
pl. harmes, iv. 881, v. 3360.
harme, v.a. vii. 1135, 4354.
harneis, s. v. 3109, vi. 1652, vii. 3326*, suit of armour, trappings.
harpe, s. P. 1055, iv. 2418, viii. 758.
harpe, v. P. 1073, v. 922, viii. 1670.
haste, s. P. 650, i. 2201, ii. 1542.
haste(n), v.n. ii. 1541, iii. 1652, iv. 290;
refl. i. 2302, ii. 1831;
v.a. iii. 1656, 1723, v. 3342.
hastely, adv. v. 4044.
hastifesse, s. v. 1482.
hastihiede, s. v. 3532.
hastyf, hastif, a. iv. 1629, v. 6286.
hat, s. ii. 1872.
hate, s. P. 128, i. 1844, iii. 285.
hate(n), v.a. P. 927, 997, i. 2454, iii. 935.
hatte, v. see hote.
hauberk, s. v. 3170.
hauk, s. i. 2672, v. 4725, 6129.
haunte, v.a. i. 2656, ii. 482, v. 1956, practise.
have, v. P. 61, i. 3344, v. 2839,
2 s.pres. hast, i. 176,
3 s. hath, P. 88, 130,
3 pl. have, i. 1361, &c.,

Page 802

han, i. 1021,
pret. hadde(n), P. 227, &c.,
hade, iv. 650, viii. 1430,
had, v. 5865,
pp. had, P. 62,
hadd, i. 129, v. 113.
haveles, a. v. 2506, 6968, destitute.
havene, s. iii. 1038, v. 7557, viii. 1275.
havinge, s. vii. 2274, possession.
he, pron. P. 69,
him, P. 15, 88,
hem (pl. obl.) P. 1, 155, 415,
him (= himself), P. 676, i. 26,
(hym, viii. 3089),
hem (= themselves), i. 625.
hebenus, s. iv. 3017.
Hebreu, s. iv. 2398, 2653, Hebrew (language);
Hebreus, vii. 4417, viii. 138,
thebreus, vii. 3054.
Hector, iv. 2141, v. 2550, 7332,
Ector, viii. 2526, PP. 281.
Hecuba, v. 7308.
hed, s. (1) P. 605, i. 2535, iii. 1212 (of a cask), iv. 236,
heved, P. 152, i. 1536,
hefd, i. 199,
on hede, vii. 846,
on hevede, vii. 1108,
of hed, iv. 3439 (see note),
pl. hefdes, vii. 4694,
hevedes, viii. 369; head:
as a. vii. 811, viii. 3013*, chief.
hed, s. (2) ii. 2066, condition (?).

Page 803

heiere, see hih.
heihte, heyhte, s. i. 2820, vii. 180,
on (upon) heihte, P. 1019, i. 467, 2673,
upon heighte, iv. 2124, vii. 1121.
heil, a. i. 703, 2122, healthy, wholesome.
heir, s. i. 1429, ii. 1320,
eir, iii. 2708,
hair, ii. 2578, iv. 1252.
helas, interj. i. 974, 3183, iii. 1472:
cp. allas.
hele, s. P. 278, 397, i. 1821, 2761, v. 2835,
soule hele, P. 749, ii. 1313; health, salvation, profit.
hele, v.a. (1) P. 398,
heele, vii. 1568, heal.
hele, v.a. (2), ii. 1955, iii. 779, 2756, v. 4033;
v.n. ii. 2056: conceal, cover.
Heleine (1), Heleyne, v. 3073, 7472 ff.,
Eleine, viii. 2529, Helen (of Troy).
Heleine (2), ii. 3471, (mother of Constantine).
Heleine (3), ii. 1200, 1437.
Helenus, v. 7461, 7569.
hell, hel, s. i. 424, ii. 163, iv. 1980, 2991, vii. 3721,
hull, P. 618, v. 1573, vii. 3706,
pl. helles, iii. 1035,
hulles, v. 3996, hill.
helle, s. P. 456, i. 3410, ii. 3135, v. 29,
helle king, iv. 2851.
Hellen, v. 4257.
Hellican, viii. 575.
Helmege, i. 2592 ff.

Page 804

helpe, help, s. P. 801, i. 2639, ii. 1329, 1516, iv. 986.
helpe(n), v.a.n. i. 25, 820, iv. 2291,
pret. halp, i. 421, 1947,
imperat. help, v. 4970.
helpeles, a. ii. 1394, viii. 1125, PP. 263.
helpinge, s. v. 4695.
helplich, a. iii. 503, vi. 1324.
helthe, s. P. 96, 1052, i. 2496, health, salvation.
hemself, pl. P. 302, 682, i. 1016,
hemselve(n), P. 351, ii. 98, vii. 2436.
hen, s. v. 4101,
pl. hennes, viii. 159.
hende, a. as subst. iv. 644, graceful creature.
Henri, P. 87, PP. 358,
Henry, PP. 1,
genit. Henries, PP. 272.
hente, v.a. iv. 2798, 2890,
pret. hente, i. 144, ii. 1274,
pp. hent, i. 3379, take, seize.
hep, s. iv. 3008, great quantity.
hepe, s. v. 2872, hook.
hepehalt, a. v. 957, lame.
her, s. i. 2181, v. 3964,
pl. heres, i. 2999, hair.
her, pron. see here.
herald, s. i. 2403,
pl. heraldz, i. 2526, iv. 1632.
heraldie, s. ii. 399, see note.
herbage, see therbage.

Page 805

herbe, s. v. 3802, vi. 1408, vii. 1317 ff.
herber, s. iv. 833.
herbergage, s. ii. 1337, iv. 82, vii. 1069, lodging.
herbergour, s. ii. 1329.
Hercules, ii. 2154 ff., iv. 2057 ff., v. 1083, 1474, 3294, 3470, 3668, 3878,
6808 ff., 7198, 7217, vii. 3348, viii. 2506, 2560.
here, v. see hiere.
here, her, pron. poss. P. 51, 154, &c., their:
here tuo, v. 7651, of them two.
Heredot, iv. 2413.
heresie, s. P. 350.
heringe, hieringe, s. i. 449, vi. 909, vii. 3770.
heritage, s. i. 2619, ii. 1025,
pl. heritages, vii. 2008.
herke, v.imperat. ii. 1226,
herk, v. 5878, listen.
herkne, v.a.n. i. 96, 329, 1596, 2780, ii. 1999, 2037, listen to, listen.
Hermes, iv. 2606, vii. 1437, 1476.
Hermyngeld, Hermyngheld, ii. 749 ff.
herre, s.,
out of h., P. 962, ii. 2964, iii. 72, PP. 185, off the hinges, out of order.
hert, i. 371, 2299, iv. 1300, hart.
herte, s. P. 85, 382,
genit. herte, i. 145,
hertes, i. 774,
pl. hertes, i. 2087,
but oure herte, here herte, sing. iii. 1473, iv. 1377,
tok to herte, v. 807.
herted, a. ii. 640.

Page 806

herteles, a. iv. 349, vi. 254.
hertly, a. ii. 2734, v. 4177,
hertely, vi. 2026.
herto, adv. ii. 2215.
Herupus, iv. 1246.
hervest, s.v. 2240.
heste, s. P. 910, i. 813,
pl. hestes, i. 1335, command.
hete, s. i. 3353, ii. 2740,
heete, vii. 3213*,
pl. hetes, iv. 2521, heat.
hete, v.n. viii. 1195, grow hot.
hethen, a. ii. 1090, 3435, vii. 3693,
the hethen, pl. subst. iv. 1659.
heve, v.a. v. 381, vi. 146, lift.
heved, see hed.
hevene, s. P. 141,
(heven, PP. 79),
genit. hevene, P. 66*, ii. 2058, iii. 2286.
hevenely, hevenly, a. P. 918, i. 834, 3136, v. 774,
hevenelich(e), i. 2848, vi. 1529.
heveneriche, s. ii. 3150, vii. 3034.
heveneward, adv. v. 730.
hevy, a. i. 1384, 2871, v. 6600,
hevy chiered, viii. 2533.
hevynesse, hevinesse, s. ii. 224, iv. 2936, viii. 729, PP. 152.
hewe, v.a. i. 2903,
pret. hiewh, v. 4072,
hieu, v. 5897,
imperat. hew, i. 2834;

Page 807

v.n. i. 1917.
hewe, s. (1), i. 701, 2699, ii. 2738, iv. 2981, hue.
hewe, s. (2), ii. 404, fellow.
hewed, a. i. 2043.
hey, s. viii. 2437, hay.
heyher, heyhte, see hih, heihte.
hide, hyde, v.a. i. 1784, 2388, ii. 434,
pret. hedde, ii. 2889, v. 1254, 1930,
hidde, v. 1845,
imperat. hyd, i. 166,
hyde, iii. 1502,
pp. hid, hidd, P. 181, i. 607, ii. 1874,
hedd, iii. 1920,
pl. hidde, v. 6789.
hider, hidir, adv. iv. 1788, vi. 1070.
hidous, a. vii. 4710.
hie, v.n. ii. 814, iii. 1288, v. 5040,
hye, ii. 2233, v. 3995 (refl.), hasten:
cp. hye, s.
hiede, s. P. 497, i. 1211, 2192, &c.,
hede, iii. 67, iv. 447,
heede, ii. 74, heed.
hiele, s. P. 443, v. 2484, viii. 2154, heel.
hierafter, adv. i. 77, ii. 2326.
hierafterward, adv. P. 26, i. 1869.
hierde, s. P. 415, iii. 1820, keeper (of sheep, &c.).
hiere, v.a.n. P. 156, i. 532, 2760,
here, P. 482, iv. 2795,
(3 pl. pres. hierin, viii. 3017),
pret. herde, P. 1063, i. 1008,
herd, iii. 2082,

Page 808

pp. herd, P. 86*, i. 446,
herde, v. 4231,
imperat. hier, i. 197.
hiere, adv. P. 5, 1011,
hier, i. 1587,
here, iv. 1292,
her, vii. 278,
(heer, viii. 3050*),
hier tofore, v. 65,
here above, iv. 2190,
h. and there, iv. 2117, v. 689.
hieringe, see heringe.
hierof, adv. i. 850, 2448, iv. 1791.
hih, hyh, a. i. 1026,
hihe, ii. 2425,
(highe, PP. 256),
def. hihe, hyhe, P. 88, 188,
(highe, PP. 8),
hih, iv. 2064, v. 6428*,
(heyh, viii. 3022*),
pl. hyhe, i. 1678;
on hyh, on hih, P. 307, i. 2832, ii. 870, 2959,
upon hy, vii. 273;
the hihe See, iii. 1063,
hyh midday, iv. 3273;
comp. heiere, vi. 404,
heyher, vii. 253;
sup. the heyeste, vii. 935,
hyest, vii. 2451,
heihest, vii. 3442.
hihe, hyhe, adv. i. 1917, 2280,
hye, iv. 1037.
hihe, v.n. viii. 587, go higher;
pp. hyed, vii. 1115, exalted.

Page 809

hihe, hye, s. iv. 227, vii. 864, viii. 913, haste.
hihte, see hote.
hilte, s. iii. 1445.
himself, himselve(n), pron. P. 157, 177, i. 326, 1133, 1897, v. 3592, viii.
2527,
(himsilve, PP. 61),
him self, P. 244,
(hym self, viii. 3070 ff.).
hinde, hynde, s. P. 1059, iv. 1300, 1978.
hindre, v.a. ii. 283, 1572, iii. 891.
hindrere, s. iii. 1526, iv. 2866, vii. 803.
hindringe, s. i. 315, 2096, iii. 913,
hindrynge, iv. 1876.
hire, hir, pers. pron. i. 181, 365 ff., 3188, iv. 766, her; i. 364, 866, 1693,
herself.
hire, hir, poss. pron. P. 130, i. 188, 1678 ff., her;
disj. hires, v. 4770,
hire, v. 6581, hers.
hirself, hireself, pron. i. 972, 2601, ii. 1034,
(hirsilf, PP. 254),
sche hirself, iv. 3618,
hirselve(n), hireselven, ii. 1142, iv. 860, v. 3737.
his, poss. pron. P. 71, 95,
pl. hise, P. 190, i. 669, &c.,
his, P. 607, &c.;
disj. his, ii. 2445,
of his, ii. 2525.
histoire, s. iv. 660, 2360, vi. 885.
hit, see it.
hit, v.a. 3 s.pres. iii. 450, hits.
ho, interj. iv. 1682, v. 2219, vii. 571, 5438, stop!

Page 810

hod, s. i. 627, v. 4787, 7716, hood.
hol, a. P. 91, 722,
hool, vii. 1943,
def. hole, i. 981, 1828,
hol, P. 668, whole:
adv. i. 867, 2623,
hole, vii. 3773.
hold, s. ii. 1689, 2745, iv. 3024, stronghold, prison.
holde(n), v.a.n. P. 389, 531, i. 1696, iii. 1824,
3 s.pres. holt, ii. 468, v. 507,
halt, i. 1927, ii. 1903,
hald, v. 1981,
pret.s. hield, P. 723, i. 1730,
hild, v. 1438,
pl. hielden, i. 3238,
hield, vii. 3574,
pret. subj. hielde, v. 82,
imperat. 2 s. hold, iii. 608,
3 s. holde, v. 1944,
pp. holde(n), P. 102, 224, 363: hold, stand firm, possess, consider.
holdinge, s. v. 7655.
hole, s. (1), iii. 1371.
hole, s. (2), v. 4451, whole.
holi, holy, a. P. 225, 267, iii. 2500,
holi lond, vii. 905.
holi, holy, holly, adv. i. 943, iv. 91, 2737, v. 7109, wholly.
holinesse, s. i. 831, 1129, ii. 220.
holsome, a.(pl.) vii. 2277.
hom, s.,
at hom, ii. 925, 1342, iii. 1207,
at home, ii. 782, iii. 1140, iv. 1828,
fro home, iii. 1905, iv. 167:

Page 811

hom, as adv. i. 861, 953,
home, ii. 814, iv. 227.
homage, s. ii. 2687,
hommage, ii. 2968.
homicide, s. iii. 1093, 1589.
homward, adv. i. 938, iii. 981, 1021, 2451, iv. 219.
hond, s. P. 356, 768,
hand, i. 2, 1807,
in honde, P. 205,
on (upon) honde, P. 61, 242, i. 1542, 2517, v. 3748,
out of h., P. 808, iii. 326,
to honde, i. 788, ii. 2614,
bere on hond, iii. 664, iv. 32, v. 546,
cp. v. 496,
be the hond, i. 3225,
tofor the hond, &c., i. 518, iv. 893, v. 4292,
his oghne hond, iii. 2142,
cp. iv. 2436:
pl. hondes, P. 190, &c.,
handes, i. 2994, v. 1505,
his oghne hondes, i. 1427, iii. 2011, v. 2306.
honeste, a. P. 216, i. 868, 975, ii. 1283, vii. 930, honourable, good.
honestely, honesteliche, adv. i. 843, vii. 5075, viii. 1995 f., honourably.
honestete, s. vii. 1671, 5388.
honge, see hange.
honochinus, vii. 1377.
Honorius, vi. 1331.
honour, s. P. 221, i. 879, iv. 1865,
thonour, i. 1719.
honourable, honorable, a. ii. 1460, 3017, iv. 2030.
honoure, v.a. P. 313, ii. 1841, 2986, v. 792.

Page 812

hony, s. v. 4049, vi. 928.
hool, see hol.
hope, s. P. 71*, i. 893, 1654.
hope, v.n. P. 160, iii. 531.
hoppe, v.n. v. 6042.
hor, a. iii. 1801,
pl. hore, i. 1685, 1750, hoary.
hord, s. vii. 2094, treasure.
Horestes, iii. 1958 ff.
horn, s. i. 374,
pl. hornes, i. 343, 2298, iv. 2116.
horned, a. v. 4131.
horrible, a. i. 1045, iii. 235.
hors, s. i. 1087, 1724,
genit. horse (side, heved), P. 1085, i. 1536, 2301,
horse bak, ii. 3007,
(cp. horsebak),
horse haltres, iv. 1357,
horse knave, iv. 1399,
dat. on horse, ii. 1497,
to horse, vii. 4995,
pl. hors, i. 2036, iv. 996, v. 6055, vii. 3343 ff.
horsebak, s. vii. 4908.
horsmen, s.pl. ii. 1824.
hose, s. vii. 4306, stocking.
host, s. P. 754, ii. 1765, army.
hostage, s. ii. 632.
hoste, s. vii. 3357, viii. 1289, host, guest.
hot, a. i. 2004, ii. 10, v. 6600,

Page 813

hoot, vii. 3250*,
pl. hote, i. 2977, iii. 22,
fot hot, iv. 3350;
as subst. P. 977;
comp. hotere, vi. 210;
sup. hotest, vii. 1887,
the hoteste, as subst. i. 2492, ii. 415.
hote, adv. i. 2595, ii. 132,
hot, iii. 526.
hote, v.n.(a.), v. 1327 (be called), 2865 (command),
pret. hihte, hyhte, P. 679, i. 401, 765,
hatte, ii. 975, v. 1082, vii. 347,
pp. hote, i. 337, 782, 1234.
hou, how, adv. and conj. P. 41, i. 184,
how that, P. 195, i. 799,
how ... that, iv. 235,
how so that, howso that, ii. 3482, iii. 1368,
how evere that, how evere, how so evere, hou as evere (that), P.
425, 481, i. 991, iv. 182, 1691,
how so, ii. 441, iii. 1364,
how, hou (= how so), iv. 415, 1848.
houle, v.n. v. 4132.
hound, s. P. 1061, i. 343, ii. 84, iii. 2077.
houre, s. iii. 29, iv. 241, 277.
hous, s. iii. 88, 1208,
to (into) house, iii. 444, 657,
in house, v. 4799,
of house, vii. 4921;
hous (in astronomy), iv. 3223 ff., vii. 991 ff.,
pl. houses, vii. 1173.
house, v.n. P. 318;
v.a. vi. 498.
housebonde, s. i. 857, v. 2818, vii. 4801,

Page 814

housbonde, v. 4627,
pl. housebondes, vii. 5347.
houshold, s. ii. 438, 1895, vii. 1675.
housinge, s. v. 6662.
hove, v.n. i. 1538, ii. 3006, iii. 1233, vi. 1848,
imperat. hove (out of), iii. 1307, stay.
hovedance, s. vi. 144, viii. 2680.
how, howso, see hou.
huge, a. ii. 2300.
huissher, s. ii. 2130.
hull, see hell.
hully, a. P. 651.
Humber, ii. 720.
humble, a. i. 674, 2183, vii. 4036.
humble, v.a. i. 2065.
humblesce, humblesse, s. i. 2256, vii. 4501.
humilite, s. P. 223, i. 2050.
hundred, num. iii. 29, iv. 3329,
hundrid, iv. 2706.
Hungarie, i. 2022.
hunger, s. ii. 1856, 3028, v. 280.
hungerstorven, pp. vi. 810.
hungre, v.n. vi. 760, impers. vi. 822.
hungred, a. vi. 1007.
hungri, a. v. 1998.
hunte, s. v. 919, 6126, huntsman.
hunte, v.n. i. 348, 2294.

Page 815

hunting(e), huntynge, s. i. 345, iv. 2429, v. 4941.
hurte, v.a. iii. 117, viii. 2745,
pp. hurt, vi. 1685.
hurtes, s.pl. vii. 4618.
hy, see hih.
hyde, s. iv. 3454.
hyde, v., see hide.
hye, v.n., see hie.
hye, s. see hihe, s.
hyed, see hihe, v.
hyhte, see hote.
hyre, s. iii. 2024, viii. 2291.
hyre, v.a. ii. 391.

I
I, pers. pron. P. 17, &c.,
it am I, iv. 3622,
cp. vi. 160,
(y, viii. 2938 ff., PP. 25 ff.).
Iante, iv. 478 ff.
Icharus, iv. 1040 ff.
iconomique, s. vii. 1670, economics.
idelschipe, see ydelschipe.
idoles, see thidoles.
if, conj. P. 93, i. 2203,
if that, P. 16,
if (interrog.), ii. 14.
ignorance, s. v. 1891, vi. 2314, vii. 4480.
ile, see yle.

Page 816

Ilicius, vii. 5151 ff.
ilke, a. P. 908, i. 919, 1338, same.
illusion, s. v. 1359.
immortal, a. viii. 2979.
imperial, a. vi. 1785, vii. 866.
impossible, a. v. 772, 4027, incapable, impossible.
impotent, a. viii. 3127.
impresse, v.a. ii. 2900, iii. 50, iv. 542.
impression, s. iv. 389, vii. 270.
improprelich(e), adv. P. 537, v. 51.
in, s. v. 2733, vii. 4919, lodging, abode.
in, prep. P. 5, 782, 805, iii. 2526, in, on, into:
adv. P. 1082, i. 2037, viii. 1169:
cp. inne, into.
incantacioun, s. vi. 1309.
incurable, a. iv. 3509.
inderly, adv. ii. 2010, inwardly.
indigence, s. vii. 2028.
indrowh. v.a.pret. ii. 3085.
infernal, a. v. 4052.
infortunat, a. viii. 3000*.
infortune, s. ii. 1843, iv. 769,
pl. infortunes, ii. 3190.
injustice, s. vii. 4587.
inly, adv. i. 3324, ii. 1216, inwardly.
inne, adv. P. 1010, i. 303, 969, &c.,
wher inne, i. 2030,
which ... inne, ii. 565, iv. 1868.

Page 817

innocence, s. i. 596, 852, vii. 4915.
innocent, a. as subst. ii. 465, v. 6341.
inobedience, s. i. 1234 ff.
inquisitif, a. ii. 1987, viii. 410.
insihte, s. iii. 181, iv. 2341, v. 660, 5893, 6838, viii. 576,
insyhte, vi. 1275, perception, note, feeling, care.
inspeccion, s. vii. 456.
instance, s. vii. 2600.
instrument, s. vii. 167.
intelligence, s. vii. 28, 176, viii. 2974.
interpretacioun, s. i. 3070.
interrupcioun, s. P. 985.
intersticion, s. vii. 283, condition.
into, prep. P. 69, 580, i. 739, iii. 290,
in to, P. 93, 691, viii. 2944, into, unto.
intronize, inthronize, see entronize.
invisible, a. v. 3574, 4028.
invocacioun, s. vi. 1329.
inward, adv. i. 634, iv. 2998.
Iphis (1), iv. 467 ff.
Iphis (2), iv. 3517.
ipocrisie, see ypocrisie.
Ipotacie, vi. 486.
Irahel, Irael, P. 551, vii. 2530 ff., 3628, 4123, 4411, viii. 136, 245,
Israel.
ire, s. iii. 15, 2726, vii. 3279.
iren, yren, s. iv. 2425, 2470, viii. 1133, iron.

Page 818

irous, a. vii. 434, wrathful.
Isaäc, viii. 110, 120.
Isirus, Isre, v. 798 ff.
Isis, see Ysis.
issue, s. iii. 2422, v. 2357, viii. 58.
it, pron. P. 8, &c.,
hit, P. 779.
Ithecus, iv. 3044.
Ithis, v. 5887.
iwiss, see ywiss.

J
jacinctus, s. vii. 842, jacinth.
Jacke, v. 7752 ff.
Jacob, viii. 121.
Jadahel, iv. 2427.
jalousie, see jelousie.
James, vii. 3149*.
Janever, vii. 1205, January.
jangle, v.n. ii. 398, 526, iii. 832, v. 6532, vii. 4774, talk, speak evil,
dispute.
janglere, s. ii. 425, v. 519 ff.,
pl. janglers, iii. 887, talker, evil speaker.
janglerie, s. ii. 452, (evil) talk.
janglinge, s. P. 69*, iv. 1474.
Janus, vii. 1207.
jape, s i. 2241, ii. 2933, iii. 378.
jape, v.n. v. 6870, vii. 1894.

Page 819

Japhet, vii. 546, 579, viii. 83.
jargoun, s. v. 4103, note (as of a bird).
jargoune, v.n. v. 5700.
Jason, v. 3241, 3256 ff., 4360, viii. 2504, 2519, 2564,
Jasoun, v. 7198.
jaspis, jaspe, s. vii. 841, 1391, jasper.
jaspre (stones), pl. iv. 3666.
Jebuseie, vii. 3712.
jelous, a. v. 627,
as subst. the jelous, v. 534, 591.
jelousie, s. v. 442 ff.,
jalousie, v. 511, vi. 2249.
Jepte, iv. 1507.
Jeroboas, Jeroboam, vii. 4127, 4520 ff.
Jerom, iv. 2654.
Jerusalem, v. 7019.
jeueals, see juel.
jeupartie, s. i. 1477, 3237, iii. 1173, vii. 3217, 5274, division,
contention, danger.
Jew, s. vii. 3239* ff.,
pl. Jewes, iv. 1505, v. 1731,
Jwes, v. 1713, 1808,
Juys, vi. 2384.
Jhesu, v. 1790.
Joab, ii. 3086, vii. 3863.
Joachim, ii. 3056.
Job, v. 2505.
John (St.), i. 656, v. 3416.

Page 820

John (Gower), viii. 2321 f., 2908.
joie, joye, s. P. 38*, 1042, i. 1138, 1853,
pl. joies, joyes, i. 2683, ii. 648.
joiefull, joiful(l), a. ii. 273, 934, 3384.
joignt, s. viii. 1197, joint.
joint, joynt, pp. ii. 2791, iv. 2464, joined.
jolif, a. i. 88, i. 2703, vi. 84, vii. 1910.
Jonathas, iv. 1945.
Joram, vii. 2551.
Josaphas, Josaphat(h), vii. 2546 ff.
Josephus, iv. 2410.
Josuë, v. 1687, PP. 282.
journe, iii. 1979.
joust, vii. 5390, just.
jouste, v.n. i. 2514, vi. 1850, viii. 965.
joustinge, s. i. 2509.
joutes, s.pl. vii. 2279, vegetables, (properly ‘beet’).
Jove, vii. 1331, 1411, viii. 2252.
Jubal, iv. 2418.
Judas, i. 657.
Judee, i. 2858, vii. 2547, 3628, viii. 245,
Judeam, v. 1906.
juel, s. v. 1841, 6097,
jeueals, (pl.) v. 2149, viii. 1120, jewel.
jueler, s. v. 5086.
Juerie, vii. 3292*.
Juesse, s. viii. 2694.

Page 821

jugge, s. i. 1031, ii. 1697.
jugge, v.a.n. vii. 2825, 2906.
juggement, jugement, s. P. 518, 960, i. 1458, vii. 1484,
pl. juggementz, vii. 681.
Juil, see Juyl.
Juin, vii. 1065.
juise, s. P. 1042, i. 1047,
do juise, iii. 322,
take the j., iii. 2008; judgement, punishment.
Julien (St.), iii. 34.
Julius, P. 714, vii. 1597, 1615, 2065 ff., PP. 281.
Juno, iii. 738 ff., 983, iv. 2966 ff., v. 871, 1146, 1172 ff., 1251, 1484,
4332, 4355, 4585 ff., 6285, 7413.
Jupiter, ii. 291, iii. 738 ff, 821, iv. 3318, v. 645, 852, 870 ff., 981, 1044,
1064, 1105, 1165, 1169 ff., 1245, 1404, 3485, 4588, 5741, 6249,
6286, vi. 330, 399, 416, vii. 2372, 3360; (the planet) iv. 2472, vii.
909, 920, 1155, 1230, 1340, 1389:
genit. Jupiteres, v. 1119.
jus, s. v. 4120, juice.
justefie, justifie, v.a. i. 1250, v. 775, 4557, vii. 1244, 1634, set right,
prove, rule.
justice, s. P. 102, i. 2451, do justice, i. 1010.
justificacion, s. ii. 296.
Justinian (1), v. 5127.
Justinian (2), vii. 3271 ff.
Jutorne, iii. 821.
Juvente, v. 4037.
Juyl, Juil, vii. 1079, 4300, July.
Juys, see Jew.

Page 822

K
kacle, v.n. v. 4101, cackle.
Kaire, ii. 2558, 2648, iv. 1658, vii. 3212*.
kalende, s. vii. 1139, beginning.
kan, see conne.
karecte, see carecte.
Karle (Calvus), P. 775.
karole, see carole.
karpe, carpe, v.n. v. 921, vii. 3277*, speak, converse.
keie, s. P. 272, i. 2661, v. 1853,
keye, P. 212.
kempde, v.a.pret. v. 3809,
pp. kembd, kempt, v. 7065, viii. 2466, combed.
ken, kin, s. v. 2470, viii. 146 ff.,
dat. kinne, v. 4180, kin, quality.
kende, see kinde.
kenne, v.a. n. ii. 1331, iv. 831, v. 5443:
cp. conne.
kepe, s. P. 179, i. 1179,
kep, i. 156, v. 3672, care.
kepe(n), v.a.n. P. 150, 475, i. 746, ii. 803,
3 s.pres. kepeth, P. 321,
kepth, v. 4691,
pret. kepte, P. 596, i. 2052, v. 5754, vii. 5261,
kept, ii. 181,
imperat. kep, i. 1227, iii. 1498, PP. 367,
pp. kept, P. 147: keep, hold, take care of, regard, wait for; take care,
expect.
kepere, s. v. 4675, vii. 2659,
pl. kepers, ii. 941.

Page 823

keping(e), i. 2131, v. 1467, viii. 2638.
kerf, s. v. 757, carving.
kerse, s. iii. 588, 1652, cress.
kertell, s. v. 6915,
pl. kertles, iv. 1315.
kerve, v.a. vi. 66, cut.
kesse, see kisse.
keye, see keie.
kid, kidd, pp. iii. 206, v. 2957, 5124, known.
kiele, v.n. v. 6908, grow cool;
v.a. vi. 736, 1065, cool, allay.
kin, see ken.
kinde, kynde, s. P. 535, 733, i. 11, 31, 917, 1624,
kende, v. 4637;
lawe of kynde, i. 2231,
kinde of man, v. 2: nature, manner, race.
kinde, a. iii. 2597, 2706, iv. 502, vii. 4298, kind, natural.
kindely, adv. ii. 1381, naturally.
kindeschipe, s. ii. 325, v. 4910.
kindly, a. ii. 2740, vii. 1094, natural.
king, kyng, s. P. 25, 186, 256, i. 1094, 2062, 2141.
kingdom, s. i. 2968, vii. 4316, viii. 2112,
kyngdom, viii. 3087.
kingeshalve, s. ii. 1042, king’s behalf.
kingesriche, s. v. 4202, kingdom.
kinghede (-hode), s. vii. 1714, 1765, 3530.
kinled, pp. vii. 340, kindled.
kisse, kesse, v.a. iii. 169, iv. 2824,

Page 824

pret. keste, P. 109, i. 2053, ii. 1522,
kiste, i. 912, ii. 1441,
kist, v. 3777,
kest, vi. 1746,
pp. kest, iv. 500.
kiste, s. v. 83, 2306, viii. 1230, chest.
kiththe, s. v. 4180, vi. 123, 2087, kith, knowledge.
knape, s. viii. 1374, knave.
Knaresburgh, ii. 943 ff., 1264 ff.
knave, s. iii. 1782, v. 114, 201, vii. 1836, servant;
knave child, iv. 432, v. 4255, boy.
kne, s. P. 609, ii. 772, v. 6566,
pl. knes, knees, i. 213, 3145, iii. 223.
knele, v.n. i. 935, 3027, iv. 1172.
knette, v.a. i. 1420, vii. 1592,
pret. knette, iv. 858,
knet, v. 6866,
pp. knet, v. 4966, fasten together, bind, combine.
knif, knyf, s. ii. 830, iii. 1108, v. 4001.
kniht, knyhthode, &c., see knyht, &c.
knowe(n), v.a.n. P. 72, 140, i. 1579,
pret. knew, i. 1009, 2341,
kneu, v. 2665, 5410,
kniew, iv. 1838,
knewh, ii. 2891,
2 s. knewe, vi. 2313,
pl. knewe(n), P. 106, ii. 3210,
pret. subj. knewe, i. 1312,
imperat. know, vii. 2389,
pp. knowe, i. 1191, 2134;
knowende of, iii. 864, vi. 1398,
knowe of, v. 5356, acquainted (with).

Page 825

knowleching(e), s. P. 860, i. 1483, ii. 1282, v. 2992,
knouleching(e), iv. 3202, vi. 982,
pl. knowlechinges, vii. 137.
konne, see conne.
knyf, see knif.
knyht, kniht, s. P. 707, i. 316, ii. 587,
(knight, knyght, vii. 3169*, viii. 3059, PP. 243).
knyhthode, knihthode, s. P. 89, ii. 1640, 2513,
knyhthod, knihthod, i. 1436, v. 2057,
(knyghthode, viii. 3021, PP. 155), knighthood, valour.
knyhtlihiede, s. vii. 3592.
knyhtly (-li), knihtly (-li), a. ii. 727, 2625, v. 661, vi. 95.
krepel, s. vii. 1854, cripple.
kressette, s. vii. 3743, cup (for a light).
kutte, cutte, v.a.pret. ii. 831, iii. 823,
kut, vii. 4525,
pp. cut, v. 6520.
kynde, see kinde.
kyng, kyngdom, see king, kingdom.

L
Laar, iii. 819.
Laban, viii. 122.
laborious, a. iv. 2636.
labour, s. i. 3252, iii. 665, iv. 2396.
laboure, v.n. iv. 242, 1691;
v.a. iv. 970.
labourer, s. iv. 2440, vi. 136,
laborer, viii. 3061.

Page 826

lacche, v.a. P. 410, ii. 109, seize.
lachesce, lachesse, s. iv. 4, 281.
Lachesis, iv. 2761.
lacke, lack, s. P. 393, i. 1988, iv. 335, 1070, v. 6077, want, fault:
cp. lak.
lacke, v.n. P. 428, i. 1366, 2396, 3023,
lakke, ii. 2392,
impers. lacketh, viii. 2427 ff.,
cp. vi. 908, be wanting:
v.a. ii. 530, iii. 2630, iv. 343, want.
laden, pp. viii. 469.
ladi, lady, s. i. 162, 317,
genit. ladi, lady, i. 924, 1263, ii. 40, iv. 1437,
pl. ladis, ladys, iv. 1307, v. 3139.
ladischipe, s. i. 2577, iv. 1120, 1730, vi. 271, 1946, ladyship, honour.
ladiward, ii. 255, iii. 508.
Ladon, v. 1015.
ladre, s. viii. 1644, ladder.
laghtre, s. viii. 2685, laughter.
lak, s. i. 1691, ii. 394, iii. 561, iv. 128, v. 6290, fault.
lame, a. v. 2709.
Lamedon, v. 3303, 7197 ff.,
Lamenedon, viii. 2516.
lampe, s. iv. 258, viii. 2776.
Lampes, vii. 856.
Lancastre, P. 87.
lance, s. viii. 2270.
lancegay, s. viii. 2798.

Page 827

Lancelot, iv. 2035, viii. 2501.
langage, s. P. 1023, iv. 315.
Langharet, ii. 2995.
lanterne, s. iv. 817.
Laodomie, iv. 1905.
lapacia, vii. 1375.
lape, v.n. vii. 3671, lap.
lapis, iv. 2535 ff.
lappe, s. iv. 303.
lappe, v.a. v. 4207, 5774, wrap.
lappewincke, s. v. 6041.
larder, s. v. 5513, vii. 1166.
large, a. P. 239, i. 876, 2821, wide, liberal;
at large, P. 46*, ii. 994, iii. 174, iv. 829.
largely, adv. ii. 953,
largeliche, vii. 2052.
largesse, largesce, s. P. 225, v. 409, 1958, 7633 ff., vii. 1989 ff.,
liberality, gift.
las, s. vii. 4332, lace.
lasse, a.comp. P. 20, 57*, 947, i. 476, ii. 2260,
lesse, v. 2529;
as subst. iii. 93, iv. 2240:
adv. lasse, P. 629, i. 263, 1927,
lesse, i. 1925, v. 4739: less.
lasse, v.a. P. 56, i. 1836, 2401;
v.n. iv. 782: make less; grow less.
last, a. P. 642, vii. 1215,
def. laste, P. 826:
as subst. my laste, iii. 304,

Page 828

ate l., P. 369, i. 1820,
to the l., P. 250, i. 983, viii. 2784,
as for the l., viii. 2889.
laste, adv. iv. 3383,
last, vii. 4098.
laste(n), v.n. P. 249, 662, iii. 289, v. 279,
pret. laste, P. 672, iv. 2315, last, endure.
late, a. ii. 345, iv. 878,
thoghte al to late til, ii. 1538;
comp. latere, viii. 1323.
late, adv. i. 1645, iv. 1421, late; i. 1843, iii. 219, lately.
Latewar, iv. 252;
cp. iv. 1421.
laththe, s. iii. 84.
Latin, s. ii. 3187, iv. 2638, 2656, Latin (language):
the Latins, iv. 2634:
a. latin, vi. 981.
Latona, v. 1249 ff.
latoun, s. ii. 1850, viii. 569, bronze.
laude, s. vii. 1384, praise.
launde, s. iv. 1290, viii. 2160.
lave, v.a. viii. 1856.
laverock, s. v. 4100.
Lavine, iv. 2187.
lawe, s. P. 102, i. 809, 2793,
(pl. lawis, viii. 3031):
cp. lay.
laweles, a. ii. 2962, vi. 1256.
lawhe, v.n. ii. 245, iv. 641,
lawghe, v. 479,

Page 829

laghe, viii. 2491,
leyhe, v. 3781,
3 s.pret. lowh, louh, i. 1766, ii. 3320, vi. 2034,
low, P. 1071,
3 pl.pret. lowhen (to scorne), v. 696, 6931; laugh.
lay, s. (1), iv. 109, v. 1191, lake.
lay, s. (2), vii. 1046, viii. 1670, song.
lay, s. (3), ii. 3354, viii. 2663, law.
Lazar, vi. 1037 ff.
lazre, s. vi. 996, leper.
leche, s. ii. 3220, 3296, vi. 866, viii. 1209, physician, remedy.
lecherie, s. v. 1046, 1493, vii. 799.
lecherous, a. v. 1410,
def. lecherouse, vii. 4994.
lechour, s. v. 872.
lecoun, s. iii. 1377, iv. 562.
led, s. iii. 1705, iv. 2471, viii. 1109.
lede(n), v.a. P. 793, i. 784, 2090, iii. 179, 341, iv. 987,
pret. ladde, P. 712, 771, i. 763, iii. 332, v. 1247,
ledde, iii. 2178, v. 677,
pp. lad, i. 1050, ii. 759,
ledd, vi. 870; lead, guide, manage, take.
ledere, s. v. 2055,
pl. leders, v. 7616, leader.
ledinge, s. vii. 5156, 5297.
leese, s. P. 408, meadow.
lef, s. i. 2884, iv. 586,
pl. leves, P. 935, i. 354, leaf.
left, s. iii. 301, left hand.

Page 830

legges, s.pl. P. 611.
leiance, s. viii. 3058, allegiance.
leie, lein, v.a. i. 500, iv. 1747, v. 2889,
3 s.pres. leith, P. 382, i. 472,
leyth, P. 276,
3 pl. leyn, P. 476,
pret. leide, leyde, i. 1017, 2312, iv. 240,
pp. leid, leyd, P. 48*, i. 892, v. 7596,
laid, v. 4512,
imperat. ley, lei, i. 3434, ii. 1926, viii. 1420; lay, set, apply.
leisir, leiser, s. iii. 1907, iv. 2799, v. 158, 3435, 7035, time, convenience,
opportunity.
lemes, see lime, s.
lemman, s. vii. 1899.
lene, a. iv. 1344, lean.
lene, v.a.,
pret. lente, i. 423,
pp. lent, v. 4128, lend.
leng, adv. comp. iii. 71, viii. 2055.
lengere, adv. comp. i. 1516, ii. 1434, 2602,
lenger, i. 147.
lengthe, s. iii. 1963, iv. 3255.
Leo (emperor), P. 739.
Leo (sign of the zodiac), vii. 1067 ff., 1249.
Leoncius, Leonce, vii. 3268 ff.
leonesse, s. iv. 1976.
Leonin, viii. 1410 ff.
leoun, leon, s. P. 1059, i. 2248, ii. 3035,
lyon, v. 5684.
lepard, s. iv. 1977.

Page 831

lepe, v.n. iii. 916, vi. 187,
pret. lepte, i. 2051, ii. 2301,
imperat. lep, vii. 4782.
lepre, s. ii. 3192 ff., PP. 349, leprosy.
lere, liere, v. P. 868, i. 454, 2123, v. 2029, learn, teach.
lere, s. i. 1509, viii. 610, loss.
lered, a. viii. 3113, learned.
lerne, v.a.n. i. 44, 2010, ii. 1851, iii. 601, v. 3852, 6836, vii. 3146: teach,
inform, learn.
lerned, a. vii. 635, PP. 25.
les, s. v. 782, vii. 2684, falsehood.
Lesbon, v. 6436.
lese, v.a.n. P. 415, i. 1332, 1809, ii. 32,
3 s.pres. lest, ii. 256, iv. 1494,
pret. les, vi. 1772, vii. 3658; lose.
lesinge, lesynge, s. i. 679, 2268, ii. 409,
pl. lesinges, v. 946, lying.
lesse, see lasse.
lest, v.imperat. i. 827, 1876, listen.
lest, v. see list.
lest, a. i. 3249,
def. leste, vii. 1459;
ate leste, i. 277, 3259; least.
lest, adv. i. 1070, 2362,
leste, i. 3296.
let, s. see lette.
lete, v.a.n. i. 6, 3366, ii. 2253, iii. 2664, iv. 643,
3 s.pres. let, P. 509, ii. 1906,
leteth, vii. 390,
3 s.pret. let, P. 1020, i. 1011, ii. 2480, v. 5840,

Page 832

imperat. let, lett, i. 220, 1618, 2834,
lete, vi. 450,
pp. lete, P. 440, ii. 3228 (shed), iv. 454;
let make, let do, &c., P. 1020, i. 1011, iv. 490,
lete by, v. 1004 (valued),
cp. v. 5840: leave, release, omit, let, cause.
Lethes, Lethen, iv. 3011, v. 1109.
lette, v.a.n. i. 38, 780, ii. 94, iii. 1873, 2213, iv. 795, 1481,
pret. lette, ii. 2240,
pp. let, P. 308, ii. 128, iii. 2044; hinder, delay, put off.
lette, s. ii. 93, 2129, iii. 2298, iv. 2000,
let, v. 3900, vii. 2779, hindrance.
lettre, s. P. 209, i. 2423, ii. 3038, iv. 2401, letter, writing.
lettyng, s. vii. 236, hindrance.
Leuchotoe, v. 6726.
leve, s. i. 857, 1162, 1469, 1807, ii. 113, iv. 1160,
token leve, i. 1162,
cp. ii. 2780, iv. 1381: leave.
leve(n), v.a.n. P. 404, i. 1311, 1558, 1808, 2693, 2940, iii. 1179, iv. 1159,
viii. 2881,
leeveth, iv. 3428,
pret. lefte, P. 743, i. 1673, v. 2389,
lafte, PP. 342,
pp. laft, v. 4056,
left, v. 4222,
imperat. lef, ii. 571, v. 5223; leave, leave off, omit.
leve, v.n. P. 412, iv. 1382,
pret. lefte(n), P. 695, vii. 3682, remain.
leveful, see lieffull.
levein, s. iii. 446, leaven.
levene, s. vi. 2267, flash (of lightning).

Page 833

levere, a.comp. P. 37, ii. 6,
hath (hadde) l., i. 1511, ii. 1582, iii. 479,
were l., ii. 530, iii. 762, iv. 1657:
as subst. ii. 2449, v. 546:
adv. iv. 1337: dearer, rather:
cp. lief, lievest.
levest, see lievest.
lewed, a. i. 274, ii. 3423, iii. 479, unlearned, ignorant.
leyhe, see lawhe.
leyt, leyte, s. vii. 303, 308, flame.
leyte, v.n. vii. 307, blaze.
liberal, a. vii. 876.
liberalite, s. v. 7646.
liberte, s. vii. 2815.
Libra, vii. 1102 ff., 1258.
libraire, s. P. 321.
lich, s. viii. 1076, corpse.
lich, liche, a. P. 113, 634, ii. 3245, iv. 3649, v. 1550,
lych, v. 29;
lik, i. 488, ii. 1794, v. 615:
adv. lich, P. 951, i. 2672, ii. 3033, 3456,
lik, i. 1950.
Lichaon, Lichao, v. 6225, 6298, vii. 3355.
liche, s. i. 2277, 2791, iii. 2588, v. 7318,
like, lyke, i. 2315, 2995, 3139, ii. 3037; likeness, match.
Lichomede, v. 2976 ff.
Lichorida, Lychoride, viii. 1033, 1350.
licke, v.a. vi. 928, 1015.
licuchis, vii. 824 (name of a stone).

Page 834

Liddos, vii. 4369.
lie, s. see lye.
lie, lye, v.n. P. 124, i. 725, 1512, 2437, ii. 1603, iii. 1252, speak falsely.
Lie, viii. 125, Leah.
lie, v.n.,
3 s.pres. lith, lyth, P. 336, i. 161, 2429,
3 s.pret. lay, lai, P. 602, i. 1788, 2728,
3 pl. lihe, lyhen, ii. 1456, vii. 1797,
leie(n), iv. 479, v. 974,
2 s.pret. subj. leye, iv. 2849,
imperat. ly, vi. 2311,
pp. leie, iv. 2914, lein, vii. 2597; lie, be situated:
cp. ligge.
lief, a. ii. 209, vii. 4628,
lief ... loth, i. 1627, ii. 999, iv. 669,
lieve ... lothe, ii. 3229, iv. 778,
def. as subst. lieve, iii. 1901,
pl. ii. 3395,
voc. lieve, iv. 1702, dear, pleasant:
cp. levere, lievest.
lief, s. i. 1203, ii. 2449, 2486, loved one.
lieffull, a. iii. 2208,
leveful, v. 7053, lawful.
liegance, ligeance, ligance, s. P. 25*, iii. 1822, v. 2673, vii. 2698,
allegiance, rule.
liege, a. P. 27*, i. 2075, ii. 2762, iv. 201,
(lige, viii. 3024),
pl. here oghne liege, iii. 1760.
liege, s. iii. 1767, iv. 1904, vii. 3094, 4177,
(lige, viii. 2995*), subject.
lien, s. iii. 242, bond.
lieutenant, s. i. 947, ii. 1319.

Page 835

lieve, v.a.n. i. 44, 727, 1063, ii. 471, iii. 1315, believe, trust:
god lieve, vii. 3069, God grant.
lievest, a.superl. ii. 329, iv. 1501, v. 186,
levest, PP. 30:
adv. i. 1608:
cp. lief.
lif, s. P. 96, i. 36, 1477, ii. 1225, v. 2297,
genit. lyves, lives, i. 1821, 2685,
pl. lyves, iv. 2353, viii. 81;
to lyve, ii. 1525,
on lyve, v. 7102,
al my lyve, iii. 886,
a lyves creature, iv. 382: life, person.
lifissh, a. v. 4920, vii. 257, living.
liflode, s. v. 4961, vi. 798, livelihood.
lifte, s. ii. 3488, sky.
ligance, see liegance.
Ligdus, iv. 451.
lige, see liege.
ligge, v.n. ii. 1138, iv. 2132,
pres. part. liggende, i. 885, ii. 839,
ligende, i. 2346.
lignage, s. i. 3335, ii. 2849,
pl. lignages, v. 1600, vii. 4117, descent, tribe.
Ligurgius, iv. 738, vii. 2918 ff., 3058.
liht, s. see lyht.
liht, a. (1) see lyht.
liht, lyht, a. (2), i. 3078, iii. 518,
(light, PP. 218),
pl. lyhte, v. 831;
comp. lihtere, v. 4692: light, easy.

Page 836

lihte, v.a. iv. 258, kindle.
lihte, v.n. v. 7072,
3 s.pres. liht, v. 1580,
pret. lihte, i. 2310, vii. 3273*, alight.
lihtly (-li), lyhtly, adv. i. 1063, ii. 2085, iv. 538, viii. 2776,
(lightly, PP. 220),
lihtliche, i. 2650, easily.
lik, see lich.
like, lyke, s. see liche.
like, lyke, v.n.impers., i. 70, 652, 756, 950, iii. 634, iv. 1182, 2150,
lyketh, v. 7079, vii. 522;
pers. ii. 1377, viii. 378,
lyke, P. 21, vii. 2298;
likende, viii. 2476,
is to like, iv. 2419: please, be pleased, like.
liking(e), likynge, s. i. 496, 1709, iv. 1868, v. 649, 7737,
pl. likinges, vi. 1214, pleasure.
likinge, a. iii. 186, v. 3840, pleasant.
liklihiede, s. v. 596, comparison.
likned, pp. ii. 2118, viii. 2155, compared.
liknesse, s. P. 908, i. 370, iv. 2109, viii. 2601.
lilie, s. as a. vii. 4678, of lilies.
lime, v.a. ii. 574, besmear (with birdlime).
lime, s. iv. 275,
pl. limes, lemes, v. 1476, vii. 3201, limb.
linde, s. i. 2304, iv. 1341.
line, lyne, s. iv. 2623, v. 1082, 4054, viii. 105.
lippe, s. i. 1683, iii. 119, iv. 386.
liquour, s. viii. 1199.

Page 837

lisse, v.a. iii. 1361, vi. 2419, vii. 5401, relieve;
v.n. vi. 311, give relief.
list, v.impers. i. 1403, 1822, iii. 1110, iv. 907,
lest, i. 37, 1922,
lusteth, v. 2577,
pres. subj. liste, v. 505,
pret. (ind. or subj.) liste, i. 932, 1984,
leste, i. 720, vi. 357,
list, iii. 2446, please:
pers. i. 2741, iii. 1
(if thou lest), 111, iv. 3147, viii. 486,
(lust, P. 85*), like, desire.
lite, see lyte.
litel, a. P. 957, i. 357, ii. 1151:
adv. i. 615, iv. 2617,
alitel, iv. 1339.
lith, s. i. 1691, limb.
live(n), v.n. P. 171, i. 127, 189, 1710, ii. 1723,
lyve, iv. 1930.
livere, s. vii. 457 ff., liver.
livinge, lyvynge, s. v. 1615, vii. 1657, 1934.
Livius (Virginius), vii. 5136, 5204.
lo, interj. P. 234, 918.
lock, s. iv. 2879, v. 6621,
lokes (pl.), v. 6632, lock (of a door).
lockes, s.pl. i. 1685, viii. 2403, locks (of hair).
lode, s. v. 4962, load.
lodesman, s. iii. 996, helmsman.
loenge, loange, s. iv. 1548, vii. 3924, viii. 3027*, PP. 371, praise.
lofte, s. vii. 300, height.

Page 838

logged, loged, pp. v. 2114, 6659, lodged.
logginge, s. vi. 1817.
logique (-qe), s. vii. 1528 ff., viii. 2709.
lok, s. i. 122, 2313, ii. 1350, look, gaze.
loke(n), v.n. P. 328, 449, i. 1686, 2811, 2992, ii. 3075, v. 624,
(lokyn, viii. 3029),
imperat. lok, i. 1225,
loke, i. 1703, v. 1220, look, take care, keep watch;
v.a. P. 52*, ii. 733, vi. 1959 ff., examine, watch.
loke(n), v.a.pp. ii. 358, 1868, 1996, v. 33, shut up.
lokes, see lock.
lokinge, lokynge, s. i. 680, 1785, iii. 763, looking, sight.
lollardie, s. P. 349, v. 1807, 1819.
lomb, s. i. 604, vii. 4983.
Lombard, Lumbard, P. 207, 778, vi. 857,
pl. Lombardz, Lombars, Lombardes, P. 772 ff., i. 2459, ii. 2101 ff.
Lombardie, P. 755, i. 2461, vii. 800.
lond, s. P. 123, 959
(gen. londis, viii. 3053),
pl. londes, P. 501;
to londe, i. 1170, ii. 1828, v. 18, 4899,
into londe, i. 3288,
of londe, i. 2240,
in londe, iii. 1818,
be londe, iv. 1627,
out of londe, iii. 878,
over londe, v. 923,
fro the londe, ii. 179.
londe, v.n. ii. 2545, iv. 736, 1927.
londflodes, s.pl. vii. 1235.
lone, s. v. 4697, loan.

Page 839

long, a. P. 55, i. 2870,
def. longe, i. 171, ii. 817.
longe, adv. P. 62, i. 1645, iii. 1888, iv. 943, 1490, 1782,
long, v. 1086, vii. 4999;
comp. (no) longer, ii. 1038:
long on, see along.
longe, v.n. (1), ii. 1424, v. 7030, desire:
impers. iii. 2760, v. 2526, 3688.
longe, v.n. (2), P. 80, i. 254, 1480, v. 972, vii. 1064,
(3 s.pres. longith, viii. 3079), belong.
lope, s. iii. 916, leap.
lord, s. P. 86, i. 816,
ha lord, v. 2397,
pl. lordes, i. 2032, v. 7332,
(lordis, viii. 3129).
lorde, v.n. ii. 3267, be lord.
lordschipe, s. i. 2959, ii. 1484.
lore, s. P. 19, 323, i. 1338, 2665,
pl. lores, i. 2768, vii. 23, teaching, learning.
lore, pp. i. 974, 2008, iii. 188, lost:
cp. lose.
lorer, s. iii. 1716, laurel.
loresman, s. v. 1005, teacher.
los, s. iii. 2144, v. 996, 5334, fame.
los, a.,
def. lose, i. 2660, loose.
lose, v.a. v. 697, vii. 1592, set free:
pret. loste, P. 686, i. 3304,
lost, ii. 2290, v. 3465,
pp. lost, P. 44, i. 1742, lose:
cp. lese.

Page 840

lost, s. P. 762, i. 3106, ii. 2348, iv. 1485, loss.
lot, s. v. 5309, vii. 1337.
Loth, viii. 227.
loth, a. i. 2876, ii. 962, iv. 1186,
pl. lothe, i. 2282, v. 4277,
lief ... loth, i. 1203, ii. 999, 2227,
lieve ... lothe, ii. 3229, iv. 778, v. 770,
hem thoghte lothe, iv. 1041: unwilling, unpleasing, hateful.
lothe, v.a. v. 4650, vii. 3274, hate, make hateful;
v.n. v. 5767, vii. 3724, be hateful.
lothly, a. i. 1530, v. 647, vi. 2199;
sup. the lothlieste, i. 1676.
loude, see lowde.
lourde, a. v. 657, clumsy.
loure, v.n. i. 172, ii. 245, iii. 30, v. 479, frown.
loute, v.n. i. 720, 2333, iii. 127, iv. 1169, bow, yield (to):
cp. lute.
love, s. P. 75, i. 811, 1863,
genit. loves, i. 689, ii. 188, iii. 131,
love drinke, vi. 333; love, loved one.
love(n) (1), v.a.n. P. 389, 1050, i. 752, 1936, ii. 502.
love (2), v.n. v. 7048, (luff), steer.
loveday, s. P. 1047.
lovedrunke, s. vi. 111, 307, love drunkenness.
loveles, a. ii. 2961, v. 2505.
lovere, s. iv. 554,
pl. lovers, i. 673, ii. 237.
low, lou, a. i. 2256, iv. 3521,
lowe, iii. 606, vii. 740,
pl. lowe, P. 924;

Page 841

superl. the lowest, vii. 224.
low, lowh, v.,
see lawhe.
lowde, loude, a.pl. i. 2808, ii. 309, iv. 3064:
adv. iii. 452, v. 5673.
lowe, adv. i. 718, 1066, iv. 1004;
sup. lowest, i. 704.
lowe, v.a.n. iv. 1273, viii. 587, lower, go lower.
Lowis (emperor), P. 777.
Lowyz (king of France), ii. 2966.
Lubie, vi. 410, 1922,
Lubye, vi. 2069.
luce, s. v. 2015, pike.
Lucie, ii. 905, Lucius.
Lucifer, i. 3299, v. 1701, viii. 10,
genit. Luciferes, viii. 22.
Lucius (1), v. 7124* ff.
Lucius (2), vii. 3946.
lucre, s. i. 1706, iii. 2360, iv. 2590.
Lucrece, vii. 4809, 4985 ff., viii. 2632.
lugge, v.a. vii. 1893.
Lumbard, see Lombard.
lunge, s. vii. 452, 465.
lure, s. iv. 285.
lurke, v.n. v. 6746.
lust, s. P. 19, 230, i. 443, 754, ii. 1109,
pl. lustes, i. 778, 1241, 2517, iv. 1318; pleasure, desire, charm.
lust, v. see list.

Page 842

lusti, lusty, a. P. 937, i. 317, 1581, 2167, 2306, pleasant.
lustles, a. ii. 2024, iv. 3262, 3455.
lute, s. viii. 2679.
lute, v.n. i. 1933, lurk:
cp. loute.
luxure, s. vii. 4561, lust.
lye, v. see lie.
lye, lie, s. P. 504, iii. 895, dregs.
lyht, liht, s. i. 633, 1168, ii. 836, iii. 920,
be lyhte, v. 6517,
pl. lyhtes, iv. 3221, light.
lyht, liht, a. (1) P. 941, i. 2176, vi. 1982, vii. 956,
pl. lihte, iii. 783, bright.
lyht, a. (2), see liht.
lyhte, adv. v. 4076, brightly.
lyhthnynge, s. viii. 1000, lightning.
lyke, see liche.
lym, s. v. 7233, vi. 1594, lime, (mortar).
lyn, s. iv. 2437, v. 1203, flax.
lyne, see line.
lyon, see leoun.
lyte, a. ii. 429, v. 6627,
as subst. a lyte, a lite, i. 264, 2687, ii. 2045,
(often in MSS. alite, alyte, as i. 2687, ii. 2045, vii. 4092);
to lite, iii. 581, see tolite.
lyvynge, see livinge.

M
ma dame, i. 168, iv. 1374.

Page 843

macched, pp. v. 5422.
mace, s. v. 6865, viii. 2507.
Macedoyne, Macedoine, ii. 1616, iii. 2451, vi. 1809, vii. 3211*;
as a. ii. 1840.
Macer, vi. 1408.
Machabeu, PP. 282.
Machaire, iii. 146 ff., viii. 2588.
macon, s. vii. 2427, mason.
madd, mad, a. i. 130, v. 496, 5891.
Madian, vii. 3710.
madle, a. as subst. iv. 1301, vii. 4215, male.
mageste, see majeste.
magicien, s. v. 3084, vi. 1337.
magique, s. iv. 2077, vi. 1402;
a. v. 3947, vi. 1434.
magnefie, magnifie, v.a. P. 44, 886, i. 2998, ii. 2827, iv. 2608.
mai, v. see mowe.
maide(n), mayde(n), i. 2481, 2573 ff. 3327, v. 3476,
a maide child, viii. 1058,
pl. maidenes, iv. 255, maidens, iv. 1464, 1575:
cp. may.
maidehiede, s. v. 6384.
maidenhod(e), maidenhiede (-hede), maydenhiede (-hede), s. iv. 1566,
1585, v. 3068, 6181, 6219, vii. 5145,
maidenhed, v. 6769.
Maii, i. 100, 2026, vii. 1045,
May, vii. 2276,
genit. Maies, i. 2089, May.
maile, s. v. 3111.

Page 844

main, s. vi. 90, strength.
maintenue, s. viii. 3012, maintenance.
maintiene, v.a. i. 3285,
meintiene, iv. 3433,
maintene, PP. 385.
maister, s. i. 35, 1260, ii. 1134, v. 56,
pl. maistres, v. 434.
maistred, v.a.pp. iv. 3518.
maistrefull, a. iii. 212.
maistresse, s. i. 1825, iii. 170, viii. 2331.
maistrie, s. iii. 1566, 2768, vi. 2341, vii. 1398,
pl. maistries, v. 2061, mastery, great deed.
majeste, mageste, s. ii. 1058, v. 1510, 1737.
majorane, s. vii. 1433.
make, s. (1), i. 101, 2088, iii. 2612, v. 4275, mate, match.
make, s. (2), v. 2296, fashion.
make(n), v.a. P. 23, 155, viii. 3143,
2, 3, s.pres. makst, makth, i. 774, iv. 2844,
pret. made, P. 207, 816, ii. 858, 1265,
mad, ii. 310, v. 3822,
pp. mad, P. 347, i. 2427,
(maad, viii. 3110),
made (pl.), P. 300,
maked, v. 680.
makere, s. ii. 916, vii. 1508.
makinge, makyng(e), s. v. 1022, 1203, viii. 3089*, 3154, making,
composing (poetry).
maladie, maladye, s. i. 128, ii. 9, 3221, viii. 2642.
male, s. iv. 546, wallet.
Malebouche, ii. 389.

Page 845

malencolie, s. P. 1069, iii. 27 ff., vii. 402.
malencolien, a. iii. 33, 241.
malencolious, a. iii. 87.
malengin, s. v. 344, evil device.
malgracious, a. v. 647.
malgre, s. v. 6481, 6946, ill-will:
adv. i. 789, 1329, in spite of the will;
malgre myn, iv. 59,
m. hem, iv. 1233, cp. vi. 524.
malice, s. P. 62*, i. 605, vii. 939.
malicious, a. iii. 1634, vii. 2852.
man, s. P. 21, iii. 1249 ff.,
genit. mannes, P. 14, i. 2412,
(mannys, viii. 2975),
to manne, iii. 1967, viii. 308,
pl. men, P. 12, 167, i. 768,
genit. mennes, i. 1995; man, servant.
manace, s. i. 1598, iii. 1832.
manace, v.a.n. iii. 1525, 1533, vi. 1680.
Manachaz, Manachas, vii. 1801 ff.
mandement, s. viii. 1819, command.
Mane, v. 7023.
manere, s. P. 362, i. 793, iv. 1281,
such a maner wise, &c., P. 83*, i. 1086, 1360, iii. 1072,
cp. i. 1977,
in manere, vii. 2132, 4344, PP. 53.
Manes, pl. v. 1363.
manfull, a. vii. 2881.
manhod(e), s. P. 260, ii. 1639, 2514, iii. 1964,

Page 846

manhiede, manhed(e), i. 1212, 3044, iv. 325, 2033; man’s nature,
manliness, race of men.
mankinde, s. ii. 3108, iv. 2443.
manlich, a. vii. 5093.
manna, s. v. 1673.
manneskinde, s. v. 4110.
mannyssh, a. vi. 1528.
manslawhte, s. iii. 2544,
(manslaghtre, PP. 171).
mantel, mantell, s. v. 3557, 4201, 6890, vii. 4524, 5067.
many, mani, a.sing. P. 857, ii. 89, 447, iv. 1619,
many a, P. 75, i. 1958,
manye an, vii. 2191, many (manye) on, v. 5302,
pl. manye, manie, P. 299, 672, i. 2530, iv. 1629,
many, v. 2904, 4015, 5147;
as subst. manye, i. 3238, v. 4001.
manyfold, adv. iii. 1702, 1952, iv. 125,
be manyfold, v. 1778.
manyon, pron. i. 416, 655, 2441,
pl. manion, ii. 1272:
cp. many.
mappemounde, s. vii. 530.
marbre, s. iv. 3666 ff., v. 2035.
Marc, vi. 474.
March, v. 5968, vii. 1008,
Marche, viii. 2843,
Mars, viii. 2852, March.
marchandie, s. ii. 600, vii. 917.
marchant, s. v. 952, 2689, vii. 1687.
marche, s. P. 720, i. 1417, ii. 2521 ff., vii. 555, PP. 291, border, territory.

Page 847

Marche, see March.
marche, v.n. iv. 2987, border.
Marchus Claudius, vii. 5167 ff.
mareschall, mareschal, s. viii. 714, 2662.
mariage, s. i. 1763, ii. 625, v. 1260.
Marie, i. 3278, v. 1782*.
maried, pp. v. 509.
marked, pp. vii. 1144.
market (place), s. v. 1535, vii. 5101.
marrement, s. vii. 3310*, trouble.
marrubium, vii. 1343, (name of a herb).
Mars (1), Mart, Marte, v. 651 ff., 883 ff., 1215, 1477, 3506, 6150;
(the planet) iv. 2470, vii. 889 ff., 992, 1136, 1314, 1323, 1360, 1374,
1389, 1411.
Mars (2), see March.
Marsagete, vii. 3444.
martire, s. PP. 341.
mased, a. vi. 132.
Masphat, iv. 1533.
masse, see messe.
mast, s. i. 1068, viii. 617.
mat, a. iii. 114, vi. 34, 730, weak, dejected.
mathematique, vii. 72, 145 ff., 623.
matiere, s. P. 6, 984, iv. 565, v. 572, matter, cause.
matins, s. v. 7111.
matrimoine, s. i. 1777.
matrone, s. i. 1657.

Page 848

may, v. see mowe.
may, s. iv. 30, v. 3438:
cp. maide.
mayde, see maide.
Maximin, vii. 2766.
me, pron. P. 30*, i. 117, 567, me, myself.
mea culpa, i. 661.
mechanique, s. vii. 1693.
mecherie, see micherie.
mechil, see mochel.
mede, s. i. 795, 1554, ii. 2727, v. 4720,
meede, v. 7133*, vii. 129.
Mede, vii. 4335, 5313.
Medee, Medea, iii. 2559, v. 2539, 3241, 3368 ff., 4361, viii. 2563.
medicine, s. i. 30, 167, ii. 3203, medicine, healing.
meditacioun, s. ii. 2876.
medle, v.a. i. 1709, 3014,
pp. medled, P. 858,
medlid, iv. 1475;
v.n. vii. 1586: mingle.
Meduse, Medusa, i. 401 ff., 551.
medwe, s. v. 4151, 5964.
meedful, a. viii. 3105*.
meel, s. vi. 720, meal.
meene, see mene.
meete, see mete.
Megaster, vii. 1455.
meind, see meynd.

Page 849

meintiene, see maintiene.
meke, mieke, a. v. 2472, 5396, vii. 916.
meke, v.refl. i. 866, v. 7386, submit.
meknesse, s. i. 126, ii. 1486.
melk, s. v. 4048.
melle, v.n. v. 2833,
cp. medle.
melled, a. vii. 4899, mingled.
melodie, s. i. 494, v. 1030.
melte, v.n. iv. 1057,
pret. malt, iv. 1065.
membre, s. P. 153, v. 1457, PP. 164.
memoire, s. P. 1002, i. 1775, ii. 1421.
memorial, s. iv. 532, 563, 2042, memory.
memorial, a. viii. 3026*, 3105, remembered.
men, indef. pron. sing. ii. 659, v. 5510, viii. 2926, people.
menable, a. i. 1067, ii. 1123, iii. 390, vii. 2762:
see note on i. 1067.
menage, s. v. 4809.
Menander (1), iv. 109.
Menander (2), iv. 2409.
mencioun, s. ii. 428, iii. 739.
mende, see mynde.
mene, meene, v.a.n. i. 15, 280, 926, 1210, ii. 2465, iii. 2761, iv. 1859,
pret.
mente, P. 667, 1024,
minte, vii. 5043; mean, intend, speak.
mene, meene, a. v. 3895, 5330.

Page 850

mene, s. v. 6542.
Menelay, iii. 2136, v. 3072, viii. 2547.
Menesteüs, iii. 2145.
meninge, s. ii. 1599,
menynge, vii. 4837.
menstral, s. vii. 2423.
menstre, s. v. 7059, minster.
mercerie, s. ii. 3059.
merci, mercy, s. i. 1832, 1902, 1936, iii. 222, thanks, mercy.
merciable, a. iii. 1514, iv. 3426, vii. 3276, merciful.
Mercurial, a. vii. 1357.
Mercurie, Mercurius, i. 422 ff., iv. 2053, 3332 ff., v. 938, 1399, 1465,
7411, vii. 2967, 3056;
(the planet) iv. 2474, vii. 757 ff., 1087, 1156, 1382, 1421, 1427.
merel, s. P. 430, vii. 3266, lot.
merie, merye, a. i. 2081, 2734, iv. 504, v. 6128:
adv. v. 3779.
merite, s. P. 301, v. 4893,
merit, v. 1725.
meritoire, a. P. 465.
merthe, s. i. 2531, iv. 3149,
pl. merthes, i. 102, vii. 4799.
merveile, merveille, v.n. ii. 774, 1347, iv. 1266, vi. 171,
mervaile, i. 2226;
impers. v. 4481, vi. 385.
merveile, merveille, s. i. 3234, iii. 1422, vii. 3998,
merveilles (pl.), v. 309, iv. 2059,
mervaile, mervaille, iv. 1480, vii. 2456.
merveiled, a. v. 2060, filled with wonder.

Page 851

merveilous, a. iv. 2990, v. 5292.
meschief, s. P. 150, ii. 1029, iii. 2387,
(meschef, PP. 111),
mischief, iii. 137.
meschieved, pp. iv. 15.
mescreance, s. v. 1444, vi. 2366.
mescreantz, s.pl. PP. 268.
Mese, iii. 2645, iv. 3516.
message, s. i. 834, ii. 816, iii. 255, message, embassy.
messager, s. ii. 943, v. 1185, vii. 4681,
messagier, i. 2505;
fem. messagere, iv. 2972.
messe, masse, s. i. 660, iv. 1133, v. 7037, 7111.
mestier, s. vii. 1692, occupation.
mesure, s. P. 1056, 1080, i. 2402, iv. 3305, viii. 768.
mesure, v.a. iv. 3306, v. 7638.
metall, metal, s. P. 735, iv. 2449 ff.
Metamor, Methamor, i. 389, v. 6711.
mete, s. P. 475, i. 812, 2843, ii. 1363, iii. 183, meat.
mete, meete, miete, v.a.n. (1), i. 2599, ii. 457, iii. 52, iv. 2902, v. 5584,
pret. mette, P. 42*, i. 85,
pp. met, iv. 2094, meet.
mete, meete, v.a.n. (2), iii. 51, iv. 2901,
pret. mette, iv. 2910, 3065, vi. 1980, dream.
mete, meete, a. and adv. ii. 458, vii. 2899, fit, fitly.
Methamor, see Metamor.
Metodre, viii. 48.
metre, s. iv. 2414.

Page 852

metrede, s. vi. 2003, dream.
meynd, meind, a. P. 615, v. 2311, 4049, mingled.
mi, min, see my.
Micene, Micenes, iii. 2039, 2081.
Micheas, vii. 2595 ff.,
Michee, vii. 2667.
micherie, mecherie, s. v. 6296, 6495, 6754, 6944, thievishness.
michinge, s. v. 6525, thieving.
midday, s. iv. 3273.
middel, a. P. 17, v. 7691, viii. 720.
middel, s. iv. 1356, vi. 786, vii. 1058, waist, middle.
middelerthe, middilerthe, s. i. 3305, vii. 287.
Mide, Myde, v. 153 ff., 412.
midmorwe, s. viii. 666.
midnyht, s. ii. 2891.
mieke, a. see meke.
miele, s. vi. 590, bowl.
miete, see mete.
miht, mihte, v. see mowe.
miht, s. see myht.
milde, mylde, a. P. 1058, i. 915, ii. 1056, vi. 1918, viii. 1030.
mile, myle, s. ii. 1474, a ten mile, iv. 1707,
thritty mile, v. 2036, (of time) iv. 689, viii. 2312.
milion, s. v. 2613.
minde, see mynde.
mine, s. see myn.
mineral, s. iv. 2559.

Page 853

minerall, a. iv. 2552.
Minerve, s. i. 1120, 1147, v. 1189, 1460, 1831, 7413, vii. 1922, 1933.
ministre, v.n. i. 808;
v.a. vii. 1030.
ministres, s.pl. i. 583.
Minotaurus, Minotaure, iv. 1043, v. 5277, 5291 ff.
minte, see mene.
minut, mynut, s. iv. 241, 642, vi. 2257.
mir, see myr.
miracle, s. iv. 522, 3661, vii. 662.
mirour, s. P. 496, iii. 1076, v. 2033, viii. 2821.
mirre, s. i. 1705.
mis, mys, s. i. 3311, vi. 2359, wrong.
mis, mys, adv. i. 2403, ii. 559, vii. 5429, amiss.
misbegat, v.a.pret. vi. 2357.
misbelieve, s. ii. 1569, v. 833, 1593.
misbelieved, (pp.) a. v. 739.
misbere, v.refl. vii. 5279, misbehave (oneself).
misbore, pp. ii. 971.
miscaste, v.a. iii. 110.
mischief, see meschief.
misconte, v.n. i. 3112.
misdede, s. iii. 1931, 2614.
misdespended, v.a.pp. i. 298.
misdo, v.a.n. i. 3443,
pret. misdede, iii. 227,
pp. misdo, i. 2385, ii. 3513.

Page 854

miselve(n), miself, pron. i. 62, 192, 556,
myselve, iv. 853,
(my self, viii. 2958).
misericorde, s. iii. 2628, 2712, vii. 3303.
misfalle, v.n.,
pret. misfell, vi. 2362.
misfare, v.n. ii. 694, iv. 3387,
pret. misferde, iv. 3602, vii. 4437,
pp. misferd, ii. 2432, go wrong, transgress.
misgete, v.a.pp. viii. 243.
misgovernance, s. ii. 2965, v. 693.
misguide, v.a. viii. 2920.
mishandlinge, s. v. 1869.
mishap(p), s. iii. 814, vi. 2358.
mishappe, v.n. iv. 304, vii. 4916, fare ill, unfortunately happen.
mislede, v.a. vii. 1678, 4310.
misledere, s. ii. 3021.
mislike, v.n. v. 7054, be displeasing.
mislok, s. i. 334.
misloke, v.n. i. 418, sin in looking.
mislokynge, s. i. 445.
mispaie, v.a. iii. 648,
pp. mispaid, mispaied, ii. 549, viii. 1582, displease.
mispeche, s. ii. 545.
mispeke, v.a.n. ii. 535, 548, 2008, iii. 562, speak amiss.
misreule, v.a. vii. 2508, viii. 2114.
misse, v.n. iii. 1362, viii. 2229, fail;
v.a. vi. 312,

Page 855

pret. miste, iv. 836, lose.
misserve, v.a. vii. 3933.
misseye, v.n. P. 480, say amiss.
missit, v.n. 3 s.pres. v. 5213, is unfitting.
mist, myst, s. v. 1866, vii. 281.
mistake, v.a. iv. 1001.
misteppe, v.n. v. 473, go wrong.
misthrowe, v.a. i. 549.
mistime, v.a. i. 220, iii. 2458, viii. 196,
mystyme, vi. 4, disorder, bring about wrongly.
mistorne, v.a.n. P. 957, i. 427, v. 6304, vii. 4468.
mistriste, v.n. i. 3165.
mistrowinge, s. vi. 1643.
mistrust, s. ii. 53.
misuse, v.a. P. 521, v. 4538.
miswende, v.a.n. iii. 1548,
pret. miswente, vi. 2361,
pp. miswent, P. 517, i. 395, v. 5288.
Mitelene, viii. 1405, 1610, 1917.
mitre, s. ii. 2936.
mo, a.pl. i. 922, 1272, iv. 1357:
cp. nomo.
Moab, viii. 235.
Moabite, vii. 4503, viii. 241.
moche, a. i. 224;
as subst. to moche, iii. 581,
cp. tomoche:
for als moche, i. 272,

Page 856

cp. vi. 349.
mochel, a. P. 342, i. 1568, iii. 1619,
(mochil, mechil, viii. 3040, 3046);
adv. i. 1412, 1983, ii. 2251, iii. 908.
mod, s. ii. 2734, iv. 1280, PP. 101, mood, mind.
modefie, modifie, v.a. vii. 2153, 4210, 5379, limit.
moder, s. P. 852, ii. 644, vii. 4731,
(modir, PP. 106, 241),
genit. moder, iii. 313, 2175,
pl. modres, ii. 3223.
moderhed(e), s. ii. 1073, v. 5893.
moerdre, s. ii. 3293, iii. 1883, murder.
moerdre, v.a. iii. 1935 ff., viii. 1382, murder.
moerdrer, s. viii. 1958.
moerdrice, s. iii. 2003, viii. 1958, murderess.
moeve(n), v.a. ii. 190, 1379;
v.n. iii. 1273, vii. 677: move.
moevement, s. vii. 674.
Moïses, P. 306, iii. 2254, v. 1656, 1682, 6967, vi. 1092, vii. 1475, 3054,
PP. 187,
Moises, iv. 648.
moist(e), s. P. 977, vii. 271, 379, 445, moisture.
moiste, moyste, a. ii. 3123, vii. 413, 1061 ff.,
moist, vii. 1287.
moisture, s. vii. 730.
molde, s. i. 1607, ii. 1737, iv. 1844, vii. 5017, earth;
iv. 1112, fashion.
Moloch, vii. 4509.
moltoun, s. P. 1060, sheep.

Page 857

monarchie, s. P. 673, i. 763.
mone, s. (1), i. 2180, 3143, ii. 703, iii. 556, moan, lament.
mone, s. (2), P. 142, 484, i. 1168, v. 1447, vii. 721 ff., moon.
mone, s. (3), i. 1634, companion.
moneie, monoie, s. iv. 2448, v. 11, 610, 1834, 4377, money.
monelyht, s. vii. 733.
monkes, s.genit. iv. 2732.
monstre, s. i. 404, v. 1091, 5275.
mont, s. ii. 3350, 3378,
pl. montz, P. 755, iv. 1952.
montaine, montaigne, monteine, s. iii. 365, v. 1048, 1288, 1331.
montance, s. viii. 2312, amount.
monthe, s. i. 100, 2026,
pl. monthes, iv. 2960,
a monthe (tuo monthe) day, iv. 776, 2955.
mor (1), s. iv. 2786, moor.
mor (2), see more.
Moral, P. 945, (Gregory’s) Moralia.
moral, a. iv. 2321, v. 1852, viii. 2925.
More, i. 1686, Moor.
more, a. P. 158, v. 5889;
as subst. P. 20, 324, 762,
mor, ii. 996, iv. 1650;
cp. mo:
adv. P. 640, i. 1263, iv. 122,
mor, i. 1951, 2703, ii. 1736,
the more, P. 55*, i. 2322,
more yit (moreover), iv. 2446.
more, v.a. v. 1614, vii. 1841, 4846, increase.

Page 858

morgage, s. vii. 4228.
Morien, iv. 2609.
Moris, ii. 937, 975, 1365 ff.
Morpheüs, iv. 3039, 3057.
morscel, s. vi. 6,
morsell, viii. 195.
mortalite, s. PP. 284.
mortiel, a. iii. 1532, 2027.
morwe, s. i. 2169, 2852, ii. 2713, iii. 2616,
be the m., v. 3415,
a morwe, ii. 781;
as a. iv. 1829.
morwetyde, s. iii. 1221.
most, a.superl. i. 1194, 2074,
def. moste, ii. 46, iii. 2678, iv. 959, greatest, chief:
adv. most, P. 120, ii. 2336, v. 233,
moste, i. 307, v. 3103.
mote, v.n. viii. 640, 1,
3 s.pres. mot, P. 650, i. 1296, 2102,
mote, vii. 3536, 3604 ff., viii. 255,
2 s. most, ii. 206,
pl. mote(n), P. 698, ii. 3225, iii. 1030,
pret. moste,
(as pres.) P. 525, 646, i. 261, 1333, 2700, v. 526,
(as pret.) P. 729, i. 2309,
pres. subj. (expressing a wish), mot, mote, P. 92, 340, i. 2878, 3347:
must, may.
mote, s. ii. 576.
mounte, monte, v.n. i. 3065, iv. 1061.
mous, s. iii. 1643, vii. 3572.
mowe, s. iv. 900, v. 1926, grimace.

Page 859

mowe, v.n.inf. iv. 38,
mow, ii. 1670,
1, 3 s.pres. mai, may, P. 21, 249, i. 174, 689, 987, 1545, vii. 111, 4144,
2 s. miht, myht, i. 247, 710, 2242, ii. 2085,
(myght, PP. 97),
2 pl. mow ye, iv. 2788,
3 pl. mow, v. 6768,
pret. mihte, myhte, P. 203, 728, i. 1412, 2261, 2332, vii. 5062,
(myghte, viii. 3048, PP. 76),
miht, iii. 1356,
myht, PP. 39,
myhte ... to, ii. 510,
cp. vii. 437, be able (to), have power, (may, might).
mowe, v.a. ii. 2375, reap.
mowth, mouth, s. i. 1275, ii. 431,
to mowthe, to mouthe, be mowthe, i. 1642, 2433, ii. 485, vii. 5285,
pl. mouthes, v. 3609, vii. 2653.
muable, a. P. 581, v. 444, viii. 585, changing, easily moved.
mue, s. iii. 1412, cage.
muk, s. v. 4855.
mule, s. ii. 1506, vi. 1835.
mull, s. v. 2310, rubbish.
multeplie, multiplie, v.a.n. iv. 2460, v. 133, 1651, 6423, viii. 29,
increase.
multiplicacioun (-on), s. iv. 2573, vii. 159, viii. 86.
multitude, s. ii. 1810, v. 2201.
Mundus, i. 783.
murmur, s. i. 1345.
muse, v.n. i. 3091, iii. 75, 1219, vii. 4270, reflect, gaze.
Muse, s. viii. 3074*, 3140.
musette, s. viii. 2677, (a musical instrument).

Page 860

musike, musiqe, musique, s. i. 497, iv. 2416, 3335, vii. 150.
musinge, s. vi. 126.
must, vii. 1165.
my, mi, myn, min, poss. pron. P. 63, 85, i. 2, 74 ff.,
pl. my, myn, min, i. 228, iii. 60, iv. 3219;
disj. myn, i. 950, iii. 896,
pl. myne, vii. 2333*:
al myn one, i. 115, see one.
mydnyht, a. v. 3961.
myht, miht, s. P. 655, i. 2848, ii. 1155, vii. 2120,
pl. mihtes, myhtes, i. 2917, iii. 1112,
(myghtes, viii. 3065).
myht, myhte,
v. mowe.
myhtely, adv. vii. 242.
myhti(-y), mihty, mihti, a. P. 378, i. 940, 2792, 3013, ii. 1639,
(myghti, mighti, PP. 41, 293);
sup. myhtiest,
def. myhtieste, P. 736, i. 1098, vii. 1826.
mylde, see milde.
myle, see mile.
myn, pron. see my.
myn, s. v. 86, 2155,
myne, mine, iv. 2455, 2553, mine.
mynde, minde, s. P. 93, i. 918, 1618, ii. 2226, v. 5726, viii. 1559,
mende, iv. 643, 1961, vii. 1200, mind, memory, mention.
myne, v.n. v. 2121, mine.
myne, s. see myn.
Mynitor, v. 897.
Mynos, v. 5231 ff.

Page 861

mynour, s. v. 2121, miner.
mynut, see minut.
myr, ii. 1974, iii. 1631, iv. 2723,
mir, i. 683, mire.
mys, see mis.
mysbefalle, v.impers. i. 459.
mysdrawe, pp. P. 430, wrongly drawn.
myst, see mist.
mystyme, see mistime.
myswreynt, pp. v. 1869, wrongly twisted.
myte, s. v. 4412.

N
Nabal, vii. 4530.
nabeith (= ne abeith), vi. 1378.
Nabugodonosor, P. 595, i. 2786, v. 7018.
Nabuzardan, v. 7013.
Nachaie, vi. 1660.
nacion (-oun), s. i. 394, iv. 1451, viii. 85, 91, kind, race.
nagher(e), adv. ii. 1244, 1260, v. 6240, nowhere:
cp. nowher.
naght, see noght.
Naiades, v. 1334.
naked, a. i. 363, 1781, iii. 248 &c.,
nakid, ii. 709, iii. 1429, iv. 403,
def. nakede, iv. 421.
nam (= ne am), i. 743, 2751.
nam, v.a.pret. i. 1738, ii. 1438, iii. 1447,

Page 862

nom, P. 758,
pp. nome, P. 982, i. 443, 901, 3264, took, taken:
thurgh nome, v. 3635, penetrated.
name, s. P. 99, 294, i. 806, 2096, name, honour.
name, v.a. P. 87, i. 3394, iii. 1599, iv. 2477,
pret. namede, iv. 468.
namely, adv. P. 144, iii. 63, 2633,
namly, ii. 47,
nameliche, i. 2370, v. 6345,
namliche, iv. 1449, especially.
Namplus, iii. 1002 ff.,
cp. Nauplus.
naproche (= ne aproche), iv. 1135.
Narcizus, i. 2285,
Narcise, viii. 2542.
nargh, a. i. 1685, narrow.
nase, s. i. 1678, iv. 2544, vii. 3273, nose.
nassote (= ne assote), vii. 4254.
natheles, P. 36, i. 21, 988, vii. 3877, nevertheless, moreover.
nativite, s. i. 392, iv. 2764.
nature, s. ii. 1376, iii. 175, 350 ff., viii. 2224 ff.,
pl. natures, vii. 108.
nature, v.a. vii. 393, fashion.
naturel, a. i. 1498, iii. 2581, iv. 2399, vii. 1301.
naturien, s. vi. 1338, vii. 649, 1471, follower of natural magic.
Nauplus, iv. 1816 ff.,
cp. Namplus.
navele, s. i. 489.
navie, s. i. 528, 1171, iv. 80, vi. 1445,

Page 863

navye, ii. 1128.
nawher(e), see nowher.
nay, adv. P. 373, i. 740, iii. 55.
nayled, pp. vii. 2900.
ne, adv. i. 733, iii. 936, iv. 2855,
ne ... no, P. 179, i. 159, 792,
ne ... noght, i. 166, iii. 570,
that ... ne, P. 990, i. 788, 2093,
ne ... bot, i. 264,
non ... ne, iv. 1400;
ne (= nor), i. 25, 794, 1082,
ne ... ne, viii. 2451,
noght ... ne noght ne, i. 2722:
ne hadde he (if he had not), iv. 2184,
ne hadde be that, vi. 1755,
that I nere, that he ne were, (O that I were, &c.), iv. 3414, v. 3747.
Neabole, v. 1435.
necessaire, a. vii. 1504.
necessite, s. P. 797, vii. 1704.
necgligence, negligence, s. iv. 889 ff.
necgligent, a. iv. 962, 1031.
necke, s. P. 605, i. 1687.
Nectanabus, v. 6671, vi. 1796 ff., vii. 1296.
neddre, s. vii. 1010, adder:
cp. eddre.
nede, s. P. 227, i. 1988, 2239,
ned, iv. 3449,
pl. nedes, ii. 3414;
ate nede, iii. 1772,
mot nede, nedes mot, moste nedes, &c., P. 574, i. 1714, ii. 778, iii.
352.

Page 864

nedeles, a. i. 3267, without need (of help).
nedeth, needeth, v.n. 3 s.pres. P. 800, i. 2446, iii. 1311, viii. 2245;
impers. P. 33, i. 283, ii. 1897, 3364: is necessary, (it) is needful.
nedle, s. vi. 559,
nedle and ston, vi. 1422, viii. 541.
nedly, adv. iv. 1168.
nedy, a. v. 7757.
negligence, see necgligence.
neisshe, see neysshe.
Nembrot, Nembroth, P. 1018, v. 1547, vii. 1452.
Neptunus, Neptune, i. 1152, ii. 180, v. 983 ff., 1146, 6162 ff., vi. 1406,
viii. 623, 1595, 1614.
nere (= ne were), iv. 3414.
Nereïdes, v. 1345.
Nero, vi. 1155 ff.
nerr, a. and adv. comp. i. 2323, iii. 1040, iv. 1705, vii. 312,
ner, ii. 2286, v. 5050;
as prep. iii. 694: nearer.
Nessus, ii. 2168 ff.
nest, s. iv. 1669.
nest, adv. see next.
Nestor, iii. 1801 ff.
net, s. iii. 183, iv. 2428.
netherdes, s.pl. v. 1006, neatherds.
netle, s. ii. 401.
Neuma Pompilius, vii. 3057.
nevere, adv. P. 660, i. 1532, 2324.
neveremo, adv. iv. 2266,

Page 865

neveremor(e), v. 2813, 4474,
nevermor, ii. 1304.
nevoeu, s. i. 1409, nephew.
newe, a. P. 349, 659, i. 2083,
as subst. P. 1003, i. 1202;
of newe, P. 6,
uppon newe, PP. 315.
newe, adv. P. 163, i. 1665.
newe, v.a. P. 92*, i. 2700, vi. 1497, renew, produce;
v.n. P. 59, viii. 1587, change.
newefongel, a. v. 4367.
newefot, s. vi. 145, (name of a dance).
next, adv. i. 256, 1230, 1964,
nest, vii. 1075.
nexte, a.def. ii. 3149.
neyhe, v.n. v. 3782, draw near.
neysshe, neisshe, a. iv. 3681, v. 4693, soft.
nice, see nyce.
Nicolas, ii. 2809.
Nigargorus, v. 1521.
nigromaunce, s. v. 6673, vi. 1308.
niht, see nyht.
Nil, vii. 561.
nimphe, s. i. 365, 2317,
pl. nimphes, i. 2343, v. 1182, 1328 ff.,
nimphis, v. 6932.
Ninus, v. 1541.
nis (= ne is), i. 618, 3382,
nys, i. 443, ii. 2946.

Page 866

no, a. P. 106, i. 152,
no thing, iii. 1824:
cp. non.
no, adv. i. 712, ii. 1931, iv. 2746,
no lengere, v. 5082.
noble, a. P. 633, i. 3351;
sup. noblest, i. 465.
nobleie, s. i. 2032, vii. 813.
nobles, s.pl. v. 3758, vii. 2376.
noblesce, noblesse, i. 2100, ii. 2820, v. 7648.
Noë, P. 1015, v. 1605, vii. 542, 1452, viii. 79, 84.
noght, s. P. 624, i. 2197,
(nought, viii. 3078),
at noght, i. 1567, 1896,
for n., ii. 2696,
al to n., iii. 580,
as n. ne were, iv. 696, 1925,
for n. he preide &c., ii. 1164, 2974,
al to noghtes, vii. 412.
noght, adv. P. 124, 221, 270 &c.,
nought, P. 33, 70*,
naght, v. 3786,
not, vii. 2198, viii. 3017*.
noghwhere, see nowher.
noise, s. i. 375, 1733,
noyse, ii. 3239.
noise, v.a. iv. 3004, disturb.
nolde (= ne wolde), vi. 1366, viii. 1603.
nom, see nam.
noman, P. 41, i. 21 &c.,
(no man, PP. 11).

Page 867

nomaner, iii. 173.
nombre, s. vii. 155, number.
nombre, v.a. ii. 1769, vii. 1122.
nome, see nam.
nomo, s.pl. i. 1898, ii. 133,
no mo, i. 1272.
nomore, nomor, a. ii. 1526, iv. 603:
subst. i. 270, 1605, 3439;
cp. nomo:
adv. P. 1086, i. 1226, 2101.
non, a. P. 207, 901, i. 890, iv. 505, 1543,
pl. none, P. 201, iv. 691, 1446,
non, i. 1336, 1386;
in none wise, v. 1637, viii. 949;
cp. no:
pron. P. 176, ii. 1828, no one:
adv. i. 137, 1329, iii. 2443, not.
non, s. viii. 668, noon.
Nonarcigne, v. 1009.
noncertein, s. viii. 2179, 2378, uncertainty.
nones, i. 2538, ii. 1130, iv. 1353, 3009.
nonne, s. viii. 175, nun.
norrice, s. i. 618, ii. 1076, iii. 1936, iv. 1087, vii. 3573, nurse, nurture.
north, s. viii. 1039.
Northumberlond, ii. 717.
not (= ne wot), P. 254, i. 56, iii. 124,
nost (= ne wost), iv. 1779,
nyste (= ne wyste), i. 914, iii. 998.
not, adv. see noght.
note, s. (1), P. 1058, iv. 434, 699,

Page 868

pl. notes, i. 496, note (of music), mark.
note, s. (2), iv. 566, nut.
note, v.a.n. iv. 698, 2415, v. 1346, vii. 2340.
notefie, v.a. ii. 2825.
notetre, s. iv. 867, nut-tree.
nother, see nouther.
nothing, s. i. 909, ii. 1166 &c.,
no thing, iii. 1834:
adv. P. 214, i. 3029 &c.
nouche, s. i. 2420, v. 7066, vi. 1134, brooch.
nought, see noght.
noughte (= ne oughte), viii. 2991.
nouther, nowther, a. iv. 2254;
as conj. i. 271, 2470, ii. 1412, v. 2849,
nother, iv. 1268: neither.
novellerie, s. v. 3955.
Novembre, vii. 1167.
now, nou, adv. P. 27 &c.,
now ... now, nou ... nou, P. 569 f., i. 90,
as now, i. 546,
tyme now, i. 2379, viii. 2437,
on daies nou, iv. 1731 (cp. now adaies):
as subst. P. 843, iv. 2772, v. 4501.
nowher, adv. ii. 31,
noghwhere, vii. 1514,
nawher(e), iv. 1044, v. 3269:
cp. naghere.
nowhider, adv. v. 520.
nowther, see nouther.
nyce, nice, a. i. 1224, 2016, 2276, ii. 1866, iv. 610, v. 1038, 2818;

Page 869

as subst. v. 4725: foolish, fastidious, delicate.
nycete, s. v. 462, vi. 176, folly.
nygard, s. v. 4850.
nygardie, s. v. 4805.
nyh, a. P. 261;
adv. P. 884, i. 1527;
prep. i. 2322, ii. 1115:
cp. nerr.
nyht, niht, s. P. 939, i. 1167, ii. 2656,
nyght, PP. 102,
gen. nyhtes, i. 860, vii. 358;
be nyhte, be nihte, i. 823, ii. 2681, iii. 148, iv. 420,
be nyht, iii. 1541, iv. 3057,
at nyht, i. 870,
on nyht, i. 1811,
a nyht, v. 2099, 6507,
to nyht, i. 944.
nyhte, v.n. v. 4955, become night.
nyhtingale, s. i. 355, iv. 2872, v. 5944.
nyle (= ne wyle), iii. 961.
nyne, num. iii. 1521, v. 4019.
nynthe, a. vii. 1141, 1379.
nys, see nis.
nyste, see not.

O
O, interj. i. 124, v. 5677.
o, pron.a. i. 1505, v. 2252, 2296,
that o, P. 981, v. 2255,
that o ... that other, v. 2306 ff.,
cp. on pron.

Page 870

obedience, s. i. 1301, 1858.
obedient, a. i. 1291, iv. 1125.
obeie, v.a.n. P. 729, i. 510, 1269, 1281, 2236, ii. 2612, v. 6364;
refl. iii. 265;
is obeied (to), ii. 1529: obey, submit, do obeisance.
obeissance, s. P. 107, i. 2606, viii. 2713,
(obeyssaunce, viii. 3021*), obedience, homage.
obeissant, a. i. 2502, 2795, iv. 425, v. 1351, obedient.
oblivion, s. iv. 651.
observance, s. i. 881, 1869, 2605.
observe, v.a. P. 72*, iv. 3252, vii. 4214.
obstacle, s. ii. 1546, iv. 521.
obstinacie, s. iv. 3434.
obstinat, a. iv. 3442, v. 1704.
occeane, s. vii. 592.
occident, s. iv. 3235, vii. 582,
thoccident, P. 720, the West.
occupacioun (-on), s. iv. 212, 1257, v. 197.
Octobre, vii. 1139.
Octovien, v. 4731.
odde, a. vii. 1580.
Oënes, iv. 2045.
Oëtes, v. 3321.
of, prep. P. 1, 3, 235, i. 825, 1212, 2237, 2737, ii. 2285, iv. 3414, v. 1998,
of, from, by reason of, as regards, by:
of that (= since), P. 333, i. 417, 1128, 2566;
of tolde, speke of, &c., i. 2866, iv. 2466:
adv. i. 1745, 2471, off.

Page 871

offence, s. i. 2072, iii. 104, 614, iv. 505.
offende, v.n. P. 422;
v.a. vii. 3243, PP. 245.
office, s. P. 80, i. 2410, iii. 2004, 2218,
thoffice, i. 242.
officer, officier, s. i. 647, 2506.
offre, v.a. i. 1122, 1159;
v.n. iii. 1990.
offrende, s. i. 936, v. 1638, viii. 956,
offringe, iii. 1995, v. 830.
ofherkne, v.n. ii. 2007.
ofte, adv. P. 14, i. 620,
often, P. 502,
ofte sithes (time), i. 118, ii. 2015,
often times, v. 4777.
oftetime, adv. vi. 1248.
oghne, a. P. 86, i. 951 &c.,
oughne, i. 1948, v. 588,
owen, viii. 1248,
owne, viii. 2954*.
oght, s. P. 846, iv. 673, 1765, 3487,
ought, i. 1287, ii. 1930, iv. 1745,
auht, v. 6073:
adv. i. 549, ii. 274,
awht, i. 2770.
oghth, v. 3 s.pres. iii. 2474,
pret. oghte, i. 462, 2238, v. 4984,
oughte, v. 2607,
owhte, ii. 549,
thou oghtest, iv. 1794;
impers. ii. 2142, iii. 704, 1666: ought, owe, own.
oignement, s. v. 3596, viii. 2817.

Page 872

oil, s. vii. 2194, 2584 (see note).
oile, s. see oyle.
old, a. P. 1003, i. 1072,
def. olde, i. 2693, 2696,
pl. olde, P. 7, i. 3390,
(as subst.), v. 3930;
of (be) olde ensample, iii. 782, 1683,
be olde tyde, v. 139:
cp. eldeste.
Olimpe, v. 3997.
Olimpias, vi. 1824, 1965.
olyve, s. v. 4142.
Omelie, v. 1901, Homilies.
on, prep. P. 28, 789, i. 350, 697, 1677, iv. 624, 1632;
adv. i. 1273: on, in.
on, num. P. 125, i. 194, 1274, 1793, one;
in on, P. 159, united;
in on, evere in on, P. 523, i. 1795, iii. 526, v. 375, in the same way,
without ceasing;
on and on, i. 194, vi. 1315, one by one:
pron. on, i. 2483, ii. 1217, 1247, iv. 605, 2050,
oon, ii. 1092, iv. 555, v. 519,
on ... other, P. 649, 968, i. 1496,
that on ... that other, i. 397, v. 2298,
on the ferste, &c., iv. 2606, vi. 1481, vii. 3092:
cp. one.
onde, s. i. 979, v. 3975, emotion, breath.
one, a. i. 2179, vii. 3619, 4161,
al one, P. 72, i. 351,
al myn one, &c., i. 115, iv. 833,
him one, viii. 634, single, alone.
ones, adv. i. 962, ii. 1490,

Page 873

at ones, i. 2202, ii. 2301, iv. 2102.
only, onli, adv. P. 265, 719, i. 622, iv. 3202,
onlyche, onlich(e), i. 740, 1948, iii. 42.
onwrong (?), adv. P. 65*.
oon, see on, pron.
open, a. P. 34, 865, ii. 431, 776,
in open, i. 616,
leie open, v. 974.
openly, adv. P. 330, i. 2187,
openliche, i. 1035, ii. 918.
operacioun (-on), s. vii. 998, 1282.
opinioun (-on), s. i. 1990, ii. 3214, iii. 2114,
oppinion, P. 531, v. 1174.
opne, v.a. v. 3594, 5785.
oppose, v.a. i. 225, 880, 1276, 1601;
v.n. iii. 436, viii. 1712; question; ask questions.
opposit, s. iv. 3243.
oppresse, v.a. iii. 49, 2335, v. 889, 1806, vi. 568,
(pp. oppressid, viii. 3019).
or, conj. P. 215,
or ... or, P. 211, i. 740, either ... or,
or (that) ... or, iii. 1192, iv. 1093, whether ... or.
or, prep. see er.
Orace, vii. 3581,
cp. vi. 1513 marg.
Orayn, v. 806.
Orbis, vii. 613, 618, 687.
Orchamus, v. 6727.

Page 874

ordeine, ordeigne, v.a. P. 379, i. 828, 1754, 2126, 2504, 3319, iv. 3624,
appoint, arrange.
ordinal, s. vii. 969, arrangement.
ordinance, s. ii. 677, 1643, iii. 1787,
ordinaunce, iv. 3559, management, order.
ordre, s. i. 243, 1026, v. 890,
order, v. 6954,
pl. ordres, i. 608.
ore, s. ii. 1904, v. 3688, viii. 1401, oar.
Oreades, v. 1330.
orf, s. P. 410, cattle.
orient, s. i. 2789, iv. 3236, vii. 555,
thorient, P. 719.
original, a. v. 1767, vi. 1.
orped, a. i. 2590, iii. 2415, valiant.
Ortolan, iv. 2609.
Orus, v. 798.
oth, s. i. 985, 1487, iii. 55, 220, oath.
other, a. P. 264,
other wise, P. 463, i. 1048, 1615,
in othre wise, viii. 3054,
cp. otherwise, an other, i. 178,
another, P. 968,
an othre, i. 481,
non othre, viii. 2962,
that other, P. 373, i. 1783, ii. 1832 (the next),
thother, ii. 1740,
that othre, v. 3172,
pl. othre, P. 255, i. 1728, iv. 1184,
other, i. 116, iv. 1183,
thother, vii. 371:

Page 875

as subst. P. 1024,
an other, i. 1500, iii. 179, vii. 4741, 5165,
an othre, i. 1496, ii. 511,
ech ... other, iv. 500,
eche (echon) ... othre, i. 2061, 2082,
pl. othre, P. 427, i. 810, 2074:
adv. i. 1760, otherwise.
othergate, adv. P. 440, iv. 2790.
otherwhile, adv. i. 2335 f., 2515, ii. 456, 1080, sometimes, any time.
otherwise, adv. P. 240, i. 1938,
of otherwise, ii. 2421:
cp. other.
Othes, P. 818.
Othrin, v. 3997.
oughne, see oghne.
ought, see oght.
oughte, see oghth.
oule, s. i. 1727, iii. 585, vi. 1450.
oultrage, s. P. 1080, ii. 2967, iii. 1775, vii. 1190.
oultreli, adv. vii. 4107, utterly.
oure, poss. pron. P. 5, i. 2062, iii. 1473,
our, v. 1860.
ourselve, pron. PP. 222,
cp. ousselve.
ous, pers. pron. P. 1, 5 &c.,
refl. P. 543,
(us, viii. 3110*), us.
ousselve, pron. P. 525,
ousself, iii. 2302, ourselves:
cp. ourselve.

Page 876

out, see oute.
outake(n), outtake, pp. P. 136, vii. 264;
as prep. i. 3077, iv. 3459, v. 215: excepted, except.
outbreide, v.a.pret. iii. 800,
out breide, viii. 1377, drew out.
outdrowh, outdrouh, v.a.pret. iii. 1661, v. 3719, drew out.
oute, out, adv. P. 689, i. 1418, ii. 1887, 3240, iv. 2351, viii. 1377,
(as exclamation) v. 3910,
out of, P. 131, i. 933, &c.
outher, conj. see owther.
outher, indef.pron. v. 2836.
outtake, see outake.
outward, adv. P. 447, ii. 2201, v. 1996, 4399; outwardly, out.
outwith, a. viii. 2833, outwardly.
over, prep. P. 755,
over this, P. 328,
(ovyr this, viii. 3005),
over that, P. 1017, besides,
cp. overthis, overthat;
over al, iii. 1945, throughout.
overal, adv. P. 119, i. 1713,
overall, iv. 2882, everywhere, throughout.
overblowe, v.n. v. 7828.
overcaste, v.a. P. 657, i. 1070, iii. 1010, 1136, 1354, v. 4603, viii. 1042,
overthrow, upset, cover (with clouds).
overcome, v.a.,
3 s.pres. overcomth, iii. 619,
pret. overcom, P. 757,
overcam, v. 1093,
pp. overcome, P. 704, i. 970, v. 3745.
overforth, adv. P. 635.

Page 877

overgilt, pp. viii. 569, gilded over.
overglad, i. 2713, iv. 678.
overgladed, pp. iii. 106.
overgo, v.n.,
3 s.pres. overgoth, iii. 102,
overgeth, iii. 1962,
pp. overgo(n), i. 3325, iv. 664, pass away:
v.a. iii. 576, 1488, viii. 182, 227, overcome.
overhaste, v.a. iii. 1675.
overhippe, v.a. v. 2004, leap over.
overladde, v.a.pret. iii. 2364,
pp. overlad, iv. 582, v. 2749, overcame, overcome.
overlein, pp. vii. 3930, oppressed.
overlippe, s. v. 376, upper lip.
overmo, overmor(e), adv. i. 2386, 3361, ii. 378, iii. 918,
(ovyrmore, viii. 3029), moreover.
overpasse, v.a. i. 517, 2402, ii. 2401, vii. 1839, 4075, pass over, pass by,
avoid, surpass;
v.n. P. 630, i. 6, 2922, iii. 94, iv. 1134, pass away.
overrede, v.a.,
pret. overradde, ii. 956,
pp. overrad, iv. 207, read over.
overrenne, v.a.,
pret. overran, iii. 2445,
pp. overronne, i. 2478, iv. 2188, v. 6974, vi. 1059, vii. 862,
overrunne, viii. 100, overrun, conquer, pass, omit, transgress.
overscape, v.a. i. 2242, iii. 518, escape from.
overseie, pp. oversein,
v.a. ii. 1011, viii. 879, looked over.
oversein, overseie, a. v. 3190, viii. 2933, careless, imprudent.

Page 878

overset, v.a.pp. i. 1953, v. 2707.
oversit, v.a. 3 s.pres. iii. 618,
pret. oversat, iv. 806, outstay.
overspradde, v.a.pret. v. 1653, 7114*, viii. 1012, 3002*.
overtake, v.a. v. 700,
pret. overtok, ii. 303,
pp. overtake, P. 135, ii. 2586, iii. 2098, iv. 3415, overtake, convict,
ruin.
overthat, adv. P. 839, iii. 277, moreover;
cp. over.
overthis, adv. i. 448, 573, iv. 3698, moreover;
cp. over.
overthrowe, v.a. P. 139,
pret. overthrew, overthreu, vi. 1590, viii. 2704,
pl. overthrewe, vi. 2264, turn over, overthrow;
v.n. P. 969, i. 1886, 1962, ii. 252,
pret.subj. overthrewe, iii. 1630, be overthrown.
overtorne, v.a. iv. 1280, vi. 129, 1956,
(pp. ovyrturnyd, viii. 3145), turn over, overturn;
v.n. P. 958.
overtrowe, v.n. i. 2369.
overwende, v. iii. 1131, v. 1668, overturn, come over.
overwroth, a. iii. 579.
Ovide, i. 333, 386, 2274, ii. 106, 2297, iii. 361, 381, 736, iv. 1211, 2669
ff., 3317, v. 140, 635, 878, 4229, 5570, 6146, 6710, viii. 2266 ff.,
2719.
owen, see oghne.
owther, outher, conj. i. 2309, iii. 847, iv. 938, either.
oxe, s. i. 2843, ii. 86, v. 10,
pl. oxen, v. 1023,
oxes, iv. 1835.

Page 879

oyle, oile, s. iv. 257, viii. 1198, 2775, oil.

P
Paceole, v. 299.
pacience, s. ii. 2819, iii. 12, 1098.
pacient, a. iii. 706.
packe, s. v. 5516, 6094.
Pafagoine, iv. 2148 ff.
page, s. iv. 1192, foot-boy.
paie, v.a.n. iv. 1848, 3269, v. 2679,
3 s.p. paith, v. 4522,
paieth, v. 5513,
pret. payde, v. 1755,
pp. paid, payd, i. 2449, 3324, ii. 2217, iii. 934,
paied, i. 2984, please, pay, satisfy.
paiement, s. v. 5087, 5520.
paien, s. vii. 3246* ff.,
pl. paiens, vi. 1313, PP. 183, pagan.
paiene, payene, a. v. 1137, 1943,
paien, vii. 3222*, 4408, pagan.
paindemeine, s. vi. 620.
Palamades, iii. 1007, iv. 1817.
pale, a. i. 701, 982, ii. 1346.
paleis, s. P. 838, i. 2964, ii. 3231.
Palene, v. 1199.
Palladion, v. 1833 ff.
Pallant, v. 1209.
Pallas, i. 420 ff., v. 1207 ff., 4219, 6149 ff.
palle, v.a.n. v. 5486, vi. 342, weaken, grow weak.

Page 880

palle, s. v. 6680, covering.
Pan, v. 1007, viii. 2239, 2476.
panche, s. vi. 1000, belly.
Pandas, iv. 2410.
Pandion, v. 5556.
Pandulf, iv. 2408.
panne, s. i. 2472, iv. 2733.
Pantasilee, iv. 2139 ff., v. 2547,
Pantaselee, viii. 2527.
Panthasas, iv. 3049.
Pantheon, viii. 272.
papacie, s. P. 364, ii. 2895.
papal, a. ii. 2925.
papat, s. ii. 2833, papacy.
paper, s. iv. 198.
Paphos, iv. 435.
Paphus, iv. 434.
pappes, s.pl. iii. 2010, 2073.
par, prep. see per.
paradis, s. P. 1005, i. 3303, iv. 682, v. 1707, vi. 207,
paradys, i. 502.
parage, s. i. 3336, viii. 351, equal rank, rank.
parail, s. vii. 1038.
paramour, s. iv. 1269, 1470.
Parasie, v. 1011.
parconner, s. viii. 2535, partner.
pardoun, s. i. 2174, viii. 2896.

Page 881

parfit, a. iii. 2496, v. 2032,
def. parfit, iv. 2522,
parfite, iv. 2624;
as subst. the parfit, iv. 2363, v. 1723:
adv. v. 1714.
parfitly, parfitli, adv. ii. 755, iv. 2497, v. 2136,
parfihtliche, v. 1732.
parforne, v.a. vii. 1373, viii. 2273, perform.
Paris, v. 7374 ff., viii. 2529.
park, s. i. 1566, iv. 1288.
parlement, s. ii. 1549, 2653, iii. 2130, v. 484.
part, s. P. 64, i. 321, 1376, ii. 174, 1447,
pl. pars, v. 4774,
partz, v. 7704.
parte, v.a. P. 170, 467, v. 73, divide, distribute:
v.n. ii. 1578, v. 131, 3639, 6175, 7582, part (from, with), depart, share.
parti, a. iii. 983, variegated.
parti, s. ii. 1740, v. 7341, part, party.
partie, s. P. 43, 792, 956, ii. 230, part, party:
stant partie, iii. 1160.
partinge, s. vii. 2008, division.
pas, pass, s. i. 1421, ii. 2205, v. 6090, pass, passage;
i. 2183, vi. 1197, pace, foot’s pace,
the grete pas, ii. 988, v. 3178, vii. 3283*,
(the) softe pas, ii. 1509, vii. 4970.
Pasiphe, v. 5279.
passage, s. ii. 1885, 2194, 2209, 3036, iv. 1902, passage, passing away.
passe(n), v.a. i. 332, 651, 1849, 2175, iv. 1666, viii. 2692, pass, pass
through, pass over, surpass;
v.n. P. 689, i. 142, 499, 1534, 2247, ii. 944, 2810, iv. 2239, v. 5954, vii.
4762, pass, happen, pass away.

Page 882

passible, a. v. 771, liable to suffer.
passioun (-on), s. P. 915, iii. 2721, vi. 169.
past, s. iii. 447, vi. 620, paste, pastry.
paste, s. v. 2407, pasty.
pasture, v.n. i. 2915.
paternoster, s. v. 7119.
path, s. v. 1990.
patriarch, s. v. 1635, vi. 1040,
pl. patriarkes, viii. 134.
patrimoine, s. P. 741.
Paul (Emilius), Paulus, ii. 1776 ff.
Pauline, i. 765 ff.
paved, pp. viii. 1855.
pay, s. vi. 1208, satisfaction.
payene, see paiene.
peine, s. P. 509, i. 1209, 1367, ii. 2586,
(peyne, viii. 3121),
pl. peines, i. 2900, punishment, pain:
do mi peine, &c., ii. 507, v. 658, endeavour.
peine, peyne, v.refl. iv. 414, viii. 2509, suffer, take pains;
peined, pp. i. 2916, ii. 26, troubled.
peinte, v.a. i. 284, 1346, 2729, ii. 2854, iv. 2138, PP. 329, paint,
embellish.
peinture, s. vi. 1894.
peire, s. v. 5691,
p. of bedes, viii. 2904.
peis, s. vii. 3119, viii. 2380, weight.
peise, v.a. P. 540, i. 3377, iii. 2403;

Page 883

v.n. v. 232, viii. 1169: weigh, feel by weight.
Pelage, ii. 1316.
Peleüs (1), iii. 2550.
Peleus (2), v. 3249 ff., 4187, Pelias.
pelote, s. v. 5349, ball.
pelrinage, s. i. 803, ii. 1315, iv. 1199.
penance, penaunce, s. P. 471, i. 1669, ii. 2316, viii. 477.
Peneie, v. 4006.
penne, s. iii. 271.
Penolope, iv. 152 ff., 1822, vi. 1471, viii. 2621.
penon, s. vi. 1650.
penonceal, s. viii. 988.
pensel, s. vi. 1553, 1733, pennon.
Pentapolim, viii. 658, 1966 ff.
peny, s. vii. 2125.
per, par, prep. P. 42*, i. 1521, 2049, 2225, ii. 1644, iii. 2604, iv. 39, 964,
1101, 1239, v. 3351.
peraunter, adv. ii. 563, perchance.
perce, v.a. iii. 451, iv. 2881, 3030, v. 1678, pierce.
Perce, see Perse.
perceive, v.a. i. 471, 899;
v.n. v. 2086.
perdurable, a. vii. 520, viii. 2976, eternal.
perfeccioun, s. P. 436.
periferie, s. vii. 265 ff.
peril, s. P. 381, i. 1076, iii. 185.
perjurie, s. v. 3225, perjure, v. 7617.

Page 884

perle, s. iv. 1313, v. 3015, vii. 4334.
perled, a. i. 2510.
pernable, a. viii. 2931.
Peronelle, i. 3396.
perpetuel, a. vii. 98.
perplexete, s. viii. 2190.
perrie, s. i. 2997, v. 7117*, vi. 1135, vii. 1397, precious stones, stone.
Perse (1), Perce, P. 678 ff., ii. 2548, 2629 ff., iii. 2312, vii. 1784, 3433
ff., 4366 ff., Persia.
Perse (2), see Perseüs (2).
Perse (3), ii. 1784 ff., (name of a dog).
Perseüs (1), i. 419.
Perseüs (2), Perse, ii. 1620, 1647 ff., (king of Macedon).
Persiens, pl. P. 697.
persone, s. P. 71, i. 840, ii. 1098, iv. 160.
pes, s. P. 109, i. 1103, iv. 2046, PP. 62,
pees, P. 1061, PP. 35, peace, protection.
pese, s. v. 4409, pea.
pestilence, s. P. 279, ii. 1648, v. 1070.
pet, s. i. 2981, v. 4945 ff.,
pitt, i. 1908,
pl. pettes, v. 1114, 4047,
puttes, v. 4043, pit.
Peter, i. 656, ii. 3335, 3478, v. 1871, 1904,
genit. Petres, P. 234, PP. 230.
Petornius, v. 1520.
Petro, i. 3395.
Phara, vii. 3697.

Page 885

Pharao, v. 1654.
Phares, v. 7023.
Pharisee, P. 305.
Phebe, iv. 3254.
Phebus, iii. 783 ff., 1688 ff., iv. 979 ff., 3197, 3243 ff., v. 6447 ff., 6740
ff., vii. 4704 ff.,
Phebum (acc.), v. 6719.
Phedra, see Fedra.
phesant, s. vi. 2223.
Pheton, iv. 983 ff.
Philemenis, iv. 2151.
Philemon, iv. 2405.
Philen, v. 4251.
Philerem, v. 1163.
Philippe (1), Philipp, vi. 2112, 2221.
Philippe (2), ii. 1616.
philliberd, s. iv. 869, filbert.
Phillis, iv. 743, 866 ff., viii. 2554.
Philogeüs, vii. 857.
Philomene, v. 5561 ff., viii. 2583.
philosophie, s. iii. 1219, iv. 2399, vi. 1404.
philosophre, s. ii. 2674, iii. 1201, iv. 2453,
philisophre, v. 2080.
Philotenne, viii. 1337.
Phinees, vii. 4432.
phisicien, s. viii. 1164, 3156.

Page 886

phisique, s. ii. 3163, iv. 2420, 3304, vi. 663, 1409, vii. 71, 135;
medicine, treatment, physical science.
phisonomie, s. vi. 109.
phitonesse, s. iv. 1937, vi. 2387.
Phocus, iii. 2551.
Phoieus, s. iii. 2023 ff.
Phorceüs, i. 390.
Phyryns, v. 6372.
pich, s. v. 2176, 5349, viii. 1109, pitch.
Pictagoras, vi. 1410.
pie, s. iv. 3001, v. 1998, magpie.
piece, s. v. 1338,
al to pieces, iii. 465, 1048.
pier, s. i. 3337, iii. 1344, vii. 2461;
as a. i. 3365: peer, equal.
piereles, a. viii. 286, PP. 305.
pietous, a. vii. 3159, 3271, merciful.
pigne, s. v. 1010, pine.
pike, pyke, v.a.n. i. 698, 2568, iii. 500, iv. 2650, v. 6633, 6681, vii. 1590,
2282, pick, choose, assume.
pilage, s. v. 2071, 6172, vii. 2035, plunder, plundering.
pile(n), v.a.n. P. 401, iii. 2359, vii. 4053, plunder.
pilegrin, s. i. 2041, pilgrim.
Pileon, iv. 1980.
piler, s. iv. 2054, v. 1670, pillar.
pilour, s. iii. 2372, robber.
pilwe, s. i. 2986, iv. 3021, v. 540, pillow.

Page 887

piment, see pyment.
pinacle, s. iv. 3662.
pipe, pype, s. iv. 3334, 3342, v. 1032, viii. 2675.
pipe, v.n. iv. 3343, v. 95, 1032.
pipinge, s. iv. 3345, viii. 2477.
Piramus, iii. 1376 ff., 1660, viii. 2543.
pire, v.n. vi. 818, peer.
piromance, s. vi. 1298, divination by fire.
Pirotoüs, vi. 489.
Pirrus, iv. 2161, v. 3195, viii. 2593.
Piscis, vii. 1216,
Pisces, vii. 1253.
pitance, s. vi. 877, portion (of food).
pite, s. P. 320, i. 2203, ii. 3174, vii. 3107 ff.,
pitee, vii. 3177*, mercy, pity.
pitous, a. i. 122, 680, 979, vii. 3125.
pitously, adv. iii. 1663, iv. 3621,
pitousliche, iv. 2810.
pitousnesse, s. vii. 3526.
pitt, see pet.
place, s. i. 136, 1314, 1513,
a place, i. 2377, iv. 2451,
cp. aplace.
planemetrie, s. vii. 1469.
planete, s. iii. 1216, iv. 2467, v. 753, vii. 637 ff.
planisperie, s. vii. 1464.
plante, v.a. PP. 368.
planteine, s. vii. 1391.

Page 888

plat, adv. i. 472, 1495, ii. 2047, vii. 4084, flatly, plainly.
plate, s. v. 3111, 7113*.
Plato, vi. 1404, viii. 2718.
plaunte, s. ii. 2370.
plede, v.n. vii. 2069.
pledour, s. ii. 3416.
ple, plee, s. ii. 3416, vii. 2068, plea.
pleie, v.n. i. 54, 348, 1764, 1854, 2031, v. 6786, vii. 2423,
pleye, P. 85*, viii. 3057*;
refl. i. 364, iii. 151;
v.a. iv. 904.
pleiefieres, s. pl. iv. 482.
pleigne, v.n. P. 183, 747, i. 999, ii. 446, 1650,
pleine, iv. 3180, complain.
pleignte, pleinte, s. i. 3026, ii. 293, iii.
1983, iv. 117, complaint.
plein, a. (1), iv. 1539, vii. 931,
def. pleine, i. 864, full.
plein, a. (2), P. 184, 408, i. 282, 736, vii. 2350, viii. 1982,
def. pleine, v. 5251,
pl. pleyne, viii. 3122, level, simple, plain, smooth.
plein, adv. i. 1490, 1656, ii. 1452, iv. 39, vii. 1594, fully, plainly.
pleine, plein, s. i. 113, 357, ii. 1498, v. 1287.
pleinly, pleinli, adv. P. 473, i. 127, ii. 1238, 2789,
pleinliche, i. 211, fully, plainly.
pleinte, see pleignte.
pleintif, a. iv. 154.
plenerliche, adv. P. 527, i. 1278,
plenerly, vii. 525, fully.

Page 889

plente, s. P. 97, v. 2218.
plentivous, plentevous, a. v. 2147, vii. 931, abundant.
plesance, s. i. 882, 1499, 2617, ii. 1177.
plesant, a. i. 1503, v. 1295.
plese(n), v.a. P. 192, i. 1698, 3051, ii. 1450, v. 4761.
plesir, s. v. 501.
pley, s. P. 85*, vi. 1852, viii. 692.
pleye, see pleie.
pleyinge, s. viii. 3082*.
Pliades, vii. 1320.
plie, v.a. i. 578, 1249, ii. 3419,
plye, vii. 3871, bend;
v.n. i. 1779, iii. 871, iv. 3564, bend, submit;
ii. 3146, strive.
plight, s. vii. 4228, engagement.
plihte, plyhte (1), v.a. iii. 1508,
pret. plihte, plyhte, i. 822, ii. 1205,
pp. pliht, iv. 757, engage.
plihte (2), v.a.pret.,
to plihte, v. 850, tore in pieces.
plit, s. P. 57, 296, i. 989, 1663, 2579, ii. 692, v. 2031,
plyt, ii. 2980, condition, state of things, manner.
plover, s. vi. 943.
plowh, plouh, s. i. 1566, 3257, iii. 514, v. 3720,
plogh, iv. 2383, plough, ploughed land.
plowed, a. vii. 1162, of the plough.
plowman, s. ii. 3422.
Pluto, iv. 2851, v. 1104, 1146, 1290, 4052.

Page 890

plye, see plie.
plyhte, see plihte.
pocock, s. v. 6498.
poeple, s. P. 107, i. 1193.
poesie, s. iv. 1038, 2668, v. 6806.
poete, s. i. 386, ii. 121, viii. 2719.
point, i. 73, 1229, iii. 308, viii. 2579 f.,
(poynt, vii. 3157*),
pl. pointz, i. 288, vii. 1706;
in the point as (as soon as), P. 268,
in p. to, ii. 1016,
in good p., ii. 2792,
cp. vii. 4654,
out of p., i. 1304: point, condition, manner.
pointure, s. vii. 1048, prick.
policed, pp. i. 2543, polished.
policie, s. iii. 459, vii. 1683, 1986, &c.
Poliphemus, Polipheme, ii. 107 ff.
Polixenen, iv. 1696,
Polixena, v. 7593, viii. 2593.
pomel, iii. 307, 1443.
pompe, s. P. 304, i. 2685, ii. 1773.
Pompeie, v. 5533, vii. 3215 ff.
Pompilius, see Neuma.
Pontsorge, ii. 3003.
pope, s. P. 371, 745, ii. 635, 2809 ff., PP. 383.
popi, s. iv. 3007, poppy.
por reposer, viii. 2907.

Page 891

porchace, see pourchace.
pore, see povere.
porpartie, see pourpartie.
porpos, see pourpos.
porsuite, see poursuite.
port, s. (1), i. 674, 3429, iv. 1187, v. 1426, viii. 2195, bearing, behaviour,
kind.
port, s. (2), viii. 387, harbour.
porte, s. ii. 1114 ff., porthole.
porveaunce, see pourveance.
positif, a. P. 247, iii. 172.
possessioun (-on), s. P. 684, ii. 3480, v. 64, v. 1685.
pot, s. iii. 656, vii. 3742,
pl. pottes, P. 614, vi. 914.
potestat, s. iv. 3522.
poudre, see pouldre.
pouer, P. 144, i. 2892, ii. 928, iii. 1779,
(power, viii. 3062 ff.).
Poul, ii. 3335, 3478, v. 1910.
pouldre, poudre, s. P. 623, i. 2003, vii. 354, powder.
Poulins, iv. 2420.
pound, s. iv. 2591, v. 2719.
pourchace, pourchase, v.a. i. 816, iii. 1484, iv. 1996,
purchace, P. 129, viii. 3132,
porchace, v. 4684, procure, seek after;
v.n. i. 2157, ii. 3504, v. 2001, vi. 1944, endeavour, make gain, succeed.
pourchas, s. v. 6089, gain.
poure, v.a. iii. 679, v. 2222, pour.

Page 892

pourpartie, s. i. 406, v. 7000,
porpartie, v. 1691, share.
pourpos, s. i. 642, 1178,
porpos, v. 3363.
pourpose, v.a.n. ii. 2528,
purpose, P. 53;
refl. v. 1988.
pourpre, s. vi. 990, purple.
pours, purs, s. ii. 2683 ff., v. 5093 ff., purse.
poursuiant, s. ii. 2552,
pl. poursuiantz, ii. 239, suitor.
poursuie, v.a. i. 946, iv. 2685,
poursewe, iv. 3453, pursue, attain to;
v.n. ii. 255, 2630, iii. 1673, vi. 2406, make pursuit, continue.
poursuite, porsuite, s. iv. 28, v. 4423.
pourtreie, v.a. vii. 4876.
pourtreture, s. iv. 2421, v. 757.
pourveance, s. P. 585, i. 1916, 2028, v. 926, 5539,
porveaunce, porveance, P. 188, v. 2674, providence, foresight,
provision.
pourveie, v.a. i. 843, iv. 204,
pp. pourveid, v. 4021,
pourveied, vii. 1681;
v.n. ii. 1327;
impers. viii. 24: provide, ordain.
pourveour, s. v. 1997, procurer.
povere, a. P. 227, i. 2098, 3010,
pore, viii. 2411;
as subst. P. 317, vi. 1004;
superl. the povereste, iv. 2238.
poverte, s. P. 303, i. 1353, iv. 2219.

Page 893

power, see pouer.
practique, s. iv. 2612, vii. 41, 1648 ff., method, moral science.
prance, v.n. vi. 1191.
preche(n), v.a. ii. 3433, iii. 2500, v. 3361 (admonish);
v.n. P. 231, i. 1277.
prechinge, s. v. 1906.
prechour, s. ii. 3356.
precious, a. v. 1549,
pl. preciouse, iv. 1354.
preferre, v.a. ii. 3073, 3254, iv. 1806, vii. 2824.
preie, s. iii. 1393, 2605, prey.
preie, v.a.n. P. 231, i. 804, 3195, iv. 369,
praie, ii. 1933, viii. 2998,
(preye, P. 31*, 66*),
prai (1 s.pres.) i. 220,
3 s.pres. preith, P. 748,
pret. preide, P. 600, i. 1549, ii. 1120, iv. 398, 1368,
preyde, iv. 192,
pp. preid, v. 4241,
imperat. prei, i. 2937, vi. 451; pray to, pray for, pray.
preiere, s. i. 794, iii. 135, iv. 172, 3231, prayer.
preise, v.a.n. P. 539, i. 2120, ii. 394, v. 231.
preisinge, s. ii. 407.
preiynge, s. vi. 426.
prelacie, s. P. 287, v. 1902.
prelat, s. P. 294, vii. 4246,
pl. prelatz, v. 1850, PP. 247.
prenostik, s. ii. 1793, presage.
preparacion, s. vii. 1429.

Page 894

pres, press, presse, s. iv. 148, 2162, v. 4, 2440, 7253, viii. 904, 2751,
crowd, eagerness:
in presse, iv. 2849, down below (cp. Chaucer, Troilus, i. 559).
presage, s. ii. 1790.
presence, s. i. 1635, 2071, ii. 757, v. 1069.
present, s. v. 4204,
in present, v. 3595,
pl. presens, vi. 1497, gift.
present, a. P. 587, ii. 1368.
presente, v.a. v. 1911, viii. 2307;
refl. v. 2093.
preserve, v.a. vii. 3856, viii. 1961.
press, presse, s. see pres.
presse, v.a. ii. 462, 1733;
v.n. viii. 2752.
prest, priest, s. i. 193 ff., iii. 2275, 2556,
pl. prestes, i. 810.
presthod(e), s. P. 259, viii. 2079.
presumpcioun, s. i. 1989.
pretoire, s. vii. 2847.
Priamus, iii. 975, 1890, v. 7226 ff., viii. 2523, 2592.
pricke, s. P. 396, i. 3311, iii. 116.
pride, s. P. 224, i. 581 &c.
pride, pryde, v.refl. i. 2372, ii. 1811;
pp. prided, PP. 257.
prie, v.n. iv. 1176, v. 7078,
pryhe, v. 470.
priente, s. i. 555, vi. 2149, print.
prieve, see prove, proeve.

Page 895

prike, v.a.n. i. 2036, iv. 997, vi. 1191, spur, ride.
prime, s. v. 3880.
primerole, s. vii. 1214, 1362, primrose.
prince, s. P. 45, ii. 633, iii. 1005.
prinche, v.n. v. 4854.
principal, a. i. 307, 581, iv. 2489, v. 1115;
as subst. iii. 1282, v. 1995, 6446,
in principal, vii. 29.
prioresse, s. v. 891.
pris, s. P. 42, i. 848, 1900, 2525, 2755, 3304, 3329, vii. 3966,
priss, vii. 4364, value, prize, fame, praise:
sette pris of, i. 3068, iii. 1454, iv. 908, value,
stonde in p., iv. 2632, v. 1708,
cp. ii. 278, be valued, be praised.
prisoner, s. iii. 2375, v. 7212, vii. 2374.
prisoun (-on), s. ii. 1854, iv. 1042 ff., v. 5734;
prisone, vii. 2630.
prive, pryve, v.a. vii. 3270, 4040, deprive.
prive, a. i. 815, 1738, ii. 2858, vii. 121,
privi, v. 7621,
(preve, PP. 128),
in prive, ii. 686; secret.
prively (-li), adv. i. 898, 2069, v. 2143,
privelich(e), ii. 1695, v. 1247.
privete, privite, s. i. 1660, ii. 1416, 1651,
pl. privetes, i. 2806.
privilege, privilegge, P. 103, v. 7173, vii. 1989,
(previlege, PP. 245).
probleme, s. i. 3071, viii. 1681.
procede, v.n. P. 405, 1025, iv. 1.

Page 896

process, s. viii. 269.
processioun, s. i. 1140, v. 7560.
proclame, v.a. P. 88, ii. 3039, iv. 2478.
procurour, s. v. 2862.
prodegalite, s. v. 7645, vii. 2026.
proeve(n), prove(n), v.a.n. P. 556, 926, 948, i. 61, 758, 1851, iii. 2311,
prieve, vii. 126, try, prove, appear.
professed, pp. v. 890, 1805, viii. 1848, bound by vow.
professioun (-on), s. ii. 2383, viii. 1266.
profit, s. P. 295, ii. 348., iii. 2468, v. 188.
profitable, a. ii. 2201, PP. 300.
profite, v.n. iv. 2298, 2572.
profre, v.a.n. and refl. iii. 1988, iv. 1130,
3 s.pres. proferth, i. 1693,
profreth, i. 1772, v. 5322, 6923, offer.
profre, s. iii. 1989, v. 4745, offer.
progenie, s. ii. 592, iv. 2701.
Progne, v. 5559 ff., viii. 2583.
prolacioun (-on), s. ii. 2875, vii. 173, utterance.
prolificacion, iv. 3248, fruitfulness.
prologe, s. P. 66.
promission, s. v. 1686, promise.
Promotheüs, iv. 2422, v. 1523.
pronounce, v.a. ii. 391, v. 7321.
prophecie, s. P. 588, ii. 1857, iii. 764.
prophecie, v.a. v. 1167.
prophete, s. v. 1693, vi. 1093, vii. 2560.

Page 897

prophetesse, s. ii. 1802.
proporcion, s. v. 2531, 7245.
propre, a. P. 258, 535, i. 3393, ii. 2365, iii. 2361, iv. 2543, proper, own,
appropriate;
adv. vii. 4011, for (his) own part.
proprely (-li), adv. i. 299, ii. 289, v. 1328, vii. 1268,
properly, P. 947,
propreliche, iv. 5.
proprete, s. P. 929, ii. 2377, iii. 2326, v. 1336,
(proprite, PP. 326),
pl. propretes, i. 257, iii. 1225,
propretees, vii. 63.
Proserpine, Proserpina, iv. 2850, v. 1277, 4053.
prosperite, s. i. 2802, iv. 1213.
proteccioun, s. v. 2573, viii. 3040*.
Protheselai, iv. 1901.
Protheüs, v. 3082, 6672.
proud, a. P. 347, 712, v. 198,
def. proude, P. 222, i. 1980;
sup. proudest, i. 1996.
proudly, adv. i. 1912.
prouesse (-esce), P. 98, i. 1083, ii. 2589, iv. 2302.
prove, v. see proeve.
prove, s. ii. 1673,
prieve, ii. 2022, vi. 1924, trial.
Provence, ii. 3004.
provende, s. P. 210, prebend.
proverbe, s. P. 786, v. 6631, vi. 448, vii. 1961.
providence, s. ii. 1322, iv. 863, vii. 3941.

Page 898

province, s. vii. 2770.
provisour, s. v. 2905.
prudence, s. iv. 2652, v. 2289.
prune, v.refl. vi. 2203, trim (oneself).
Prus, iv. 1630.
pryhe, see prie.
pryve, see prive, v.
Pseudo, v. 1879.
Puile, v. 2064 ff., 2646.
puison, puyson, s. i. 2645, ii. 565, iii. 2457, vi. 2246, poison.
pulle, v.a. P. 400, ii. 1788,
imperat. pull, iv. 723.
purchace, see pourchace.
pure, a. P. 742, i. 1721, 1987, iii. 2214;
sup. the purest, P. 921; pure, mere, absolute.
pure, v.a. iv. 2555.
purefie, purifie, v.a. i. 1044, ii. 3460.
purgatoire, s. i. 1776, 2682.
purge, v.a. i. 1039.
purifie, see purefie.
purpose, see pourpose.
purs, see pours.
pusillamite, s. iv. 314, 707, vii. 3527.
put, s. see pet.
pute(n), v.a.inf. i. 462, ii. 1551, iii. 547, 2648, iv. 1641,
putte, iv. 2288,
put, i. 1578, 3213, ii. 93,
1 s.pres. put, i. 732, v. 2951,

Page 899

3 s. put, i. 690, ii. 2493,
3 pl. pres. (subj.) putte, v. 608,
pret. putte, P. 1069, i. 2797,
pitte, viii. 2796,
put, P. 683, 693, 718, i. 1013, 1807,
putt (pl.), v. 7417,
imperat. sing. put, ii. 3154,
pl. putteth, ii. 1033.
pyke, see pike.
pyl, s. ii. 390, pile (as in the phrase ‘cross or pile’).
Pymaleon, iv. 372.
pyment, piment, s. vi. 218, 337.
pyne, s. v. 4020, pain.

Q
quake, v.n.,
pret. quok, qwok, iii. 258, vi. 2206.
qualite, s. P. 954.
quant, see tant.
quarel, s. v. 7239, bolt.
queene, queen, quen, see qwene.
queint, queynte, see quenche.
queinte, qweinte, a. i. 283, 2730, ii. 2853, iv. 2314, v. 4623, viii. 2687,
cunning, curious, gentle.
queintise, s. i. 906, ii. 2403, cunning.
queintise, v.a. viii. 2472, adorn.
quelle, v.a. v. 5357, kill.
queme, see qweme.
quenche, v.a. ii. 1627, vi. 452,
pret. queynte, v. 3697,

Page 900

pp. queint, queynt, ii. 1556, 1748, v. 2223.
querele, s. P. 277, i. 134, 1822, ii. 16, v. 2066,
querelle, ii. 2703, 2967, cause, quarrel, enterprise.
querele, v.n. vii. 3172*.
queste, s. v. 2878.
questioun (-on), s. i. 1013, 1460, 3098, iii. 2245, question, torture.
quik, quyk, qwik, a. v. 6774, vii. 2898, viii. 2451,
def. qwike, ii. 2779,
pl.s. qwike, ii. 3405, alive, living.
quikselver, s. iv. 2475.
quit, qwyt, a. i. 1664, ii. 691, iii. 1588, iv. 661,
pl. quyte, iii. 2577, free, unpunished.
quite, quyte, v.a. i. 3347, iii. 1608, v. 7184*, viii. 1255,
(qwiten, PP. 279),
pp. quit, iii. 2194, v. 7729; pay for, requite, acquit.
quod, v.pret. i. 183, 1273, 1557, 3183, said.
qwed, qued, s. iii. 1534, v. 3568, bad thing, villain.
qweinte, see queinte.
qweme, queme, v.a.n. ii. 197, iii. 902, v. 4366,
queeme, vii. 2312;
impers. iv. 746, 966: please, be pleasing.
qwene, qweene, s. i. 139, 1914, 2601,
queene, i. 132, queen, viii. 1896,
qwen, quen, v. 2543 ff.
qwik, see quik.
qwok, see quake.
qwyt, see quit.

R
racches, s.pl. v. 4388, hounds (hunting by scent).

Page 901

Rachel, viii. 127.
rage, s. P. 1079, i. 2620, 2945, ii. 910, 1275,
pl. rages, vii. 3410.
rage, v.n. i. 1764, sport.
Rageman, s. viii. 2379, see note.
ragerie, s. v. 6258, sport.
Rages, vii. 5313.
ragged, a. v. 1509.
ragges, s.pl. i. 1723.
Raguel, vii. 5315.
raile, s. vi. 2201.
ramage, a. iii. 2430, wild.
Ramoth Galaath, vii. 2541.
rampe, v.n. vi. 2182, 2230, vii. 2573.
rancoun, s. v. 1755, vii. 3426.
rancour, iii. 2730, vii. 3443.
ransake, v.a. v. 6094.
rape, s. iii. 517, 1625, haste.
rape, v.n. iii. 1678, hasten.
Raphael, vii. 5358, viii. 44.
rase, v.n. v. 4090, run swiftly.
rased, pp. iv. 580, erased.
rasour, as a. ii. 830.
rathere, adv. comp. i. 2748, ii. 503, iv. 2195, 2756,
rather, P. 88*, iv. 1619, sooner, rather;
superl. rathest, i. 27, iii. 2121.
rave, v.n. iii. 91, vii. 4109, be mad, rage.

Page 902

raven, s. iii. 812, 2077.
Ravenne, i. 2638.
ravine, s. iii. 2433, v. 5507 ff., rapine, robbery by violence.
raviner, s. v. 5530, 5627.
ravisht, a. iv. 683.
Razel, vi. 1316.
Rea, v. 849.
real, a. i. 2924, v. 5551, vii. 2449, viii. 1526, royal.
reali (-y), adv. viii. 1563, 1747, royally.
realme, s. vii. 49, 646.
realte, s. i. 2063, vii. 3810, royalty.
Rebecke, viii. 115.
rebell, ii. 1718, rebellious.
rebelle, v.n. v. 2065.
rebuke, v.a. v. 689, vii. 2668.
recche, v.n. ii. 2344, v. 4402,
pret. rowhte, iv. 3547,
roghte, v. 6383, have care;
v.a., pret. roghte, vii. 3010, care for;
impers. ii. 252, v. 4702,
pret. roghte, ii. 2403, iii. 664, v. 938, be a care (to).
receite, receipte, s. vi. 290, vii. 991, receiving, receptacle.
receive, receyve, v.a. P. 178, i. 872, 1208, viii. 1974,
resceive, vii. 1819, viii. 1287.
recepcion, s. vi. 1962.
reclame, v.a. v. 4724, vii. 1843, viii. 54, 2721, call back (as a hawk),
summon.
reclus, a. ii. 2817.

Page 903

recomande, v.a. P. 29*, vi. 949.
reconcile, v.a. P. 185, v. 1743*,
reconsile, v. 1783, vii. 1578.
record, s. P. 122, i. 850, ii. 939, 1696, v. 3082, viii. 1518,
be (stonde) of r., i. 1116, 1632, 3363, iii. 2060.
recorde(n), v.a.n. P. 964, i. 481, ii. 106, 629, 892, iii. 1377, iv. 562, 1639,
v. 3681, viii. 2204, remember, take note of, relate, repeat.
recovere, v.a. iii. 578, 1998, iv. 1485, v. 303, 6579;
v.n. v. 2429, 4420: get back, make good, help; prosper.
recoverir, s. ii. 3159, v. 228, 6195, remedy, expedient.
recreacioun (-on), s. vi. 638, vii. 477.
red, a. iv. 386,
def. rede, v. 1661, 4011,
pl. rede, ii. 402;
as subst. the rede, iv. 2571: red.
red, s. i. 108, 1563, 2146, ii. 116, 2065,
to rede, iii. 1771, vii. 3634; advice, counsel.
reddour, s. iii. 348, v. 4558, vii. 3151, harshness, strictness.
rede, v.a.n. P. 15, i. 2271, ii. 104,
pret. radde, v. 3693,
pp. rad, ii. 1045, iv. 571,
imperat. red, vii. 1596, read: P. 16, i. 914, 1294,
1 s.pres. rede, i. 78, 1396, red, vi. 1359,
pret. radde, iv. 1842, advise, decide.
rede, v.n. iv. 185, v. 5988, grow red.
redely (-li), redily, redyly, adv. P. 948, i. 1533, ii. 1221, v. 297, 366,
1601, 2239, 6462, 7836, easily, quickly, eagerly.
redi, redy, a. P. 424, i. 856, 2093, ii. 3444, iii. 83, v. 1036:
adv. iii. 449.
redinesse, s. iv. 2356.
redinge, s. vi. 878.

Page 904

redresce, v.a. P. 486, i. 3417, ii. 2427,
redresse, ii. 1801, (pp. redressid, viii. 3020); set right, reform.
redy, see redi.
reforme, v.a. i. 3035, ii. 3404, iv. 2945, vii. 1538, restore.
refreche, v.a. vi. 710.
refte, v.a.pret. v. 5697, viii. 2517.
refus, s. viii. 686, refused.
refuse, v.a.n. P. 74*, i. 1015, iii. 76, 1195, iv. 1238, 1750,
(pp. refusid, viii. 2963), deny, refuse.
regalie, s. P. 103, i. 2959, ii. 1022, vii. 1684, royal estate, royalty.
regiment, s. ii. 1751, vii. 915, 1245, 1702, rule, government.
regioun, region, s. iv. 2939, v. 2599, 6032.
registre, s. vii. 19.
registred, v.a.pp. ii. 3031.
regne, s. P. 127, 579, ii. 2651.
regne(n), v.n. P. 32*, i. 2890, 3036, v. 3253,
(reigne, PP. 331), reign.
reguard, s. iv. 3520.
reguerdoned, v.a.pp. iii. 2716.
reguerdoun, s. v. 2368.
reherce, reherse, v.a. i. 584, 1637, ii. 1682, iv. 3029, declare, repeat.
rein, reyn, s. iii. 692, vii. 286, viii. 1592,
pl. reines, i. 2987, rain.
reinbowe, s. v. 1185.
reine, reyne, v.n. i. 2925, iii. 689;
v.a. v. 1672: rain.
reins, s.pl. viii. 2819, reins (of the body).
reisshe, reysshe, s. ii. 42, v. 4694,

Page 905

risshe, iv. 2853, rush.
rejoie, v.refl. vi. 208.
rekeninge, s. iii. 2283.
rekevere, v.refl. viii. 2129, recover:
cp. recovere.
rekne(n), v.n. iii. 64, vii. 1101.
relacion, s. vi. 2254, report.
reles, s. i. 1188, iii. 848, vi. 253, deliverance, release, power (?).
relesse, v.a. ii. 2904, 3322, iv. 1572, vii. 3005.
relief, s. vi. 640, satisfaction.
relieve, v.a. ii. 104, ii. 172, iii. 1316, 2636, v. 2135, 2628, vi. 678, raise
up, assist, relieve, satisfy.
religioun (-on), s. i. 623, viii. 158, 1265, 1456.
remembrance, s. P. 69, i. 1060, 3392, ii. 1519, iii. 2558,
remembraunce, iv. 449, memory, mention.
remembre, v. i. 2682, vii. 1118, have memory, remember.
remenant, s. P. 963, i. 1184, 3016, 3294.
remene, v.a. i. 279, v. 6541, (bring back), apply.
remission, s. v. 4445.
remuable, a. vii. 4896, unstable.
remue, v.a. i. 1327; iii. 1165;
v.n. iii. 1411, v. 5646; move, remove.
Remus, v. 900.
rende, v.a.,
pret. rente, iii. 2072.
rendre, v.a. viii. 1253, deliver.
renegat, s. ii. 1093.
renes, s.pl. iv. 998, reins (for driving).

Page 906

renne, v.n. P. 505, ii. 24, 401, 1972,
pret. ran, ii. 2296,
pl. ronne, i. 373,
runne, vii. 4869, viii. 750,
pp. runne, v. 6127.
renomed, a. i. 2653.
renomee, s. iv. 1250.
renoun, s. iii. 1886, iv. 2154.
renounce, v.a. ii. 2931.
rente, s. i. 1566, 3356, v. 1053.
repast, s. vi. 698, 926.
repeire, v.n. vii. 1136.
repentaile, s. v. 6783, viii. 3101*.
repentance, s. i. 2446, iii. 803, v. 296.
repente, v.a.n. i. 757, iii. 2184, v. 2837;
refl. iii. 1814, viii. 255;
impers. vii. 5328.
replie, v.n. v. 4644.
repos, s. v. 508.
reposer, viii. 2907.
represse, v.a. vii. 2410, 3334*.
reprise, s. i. 3308, 3414, v. 4708, retribution, cost.
reproef, s. P. 490, vii. 4108.
reproeve(n), v.a. iii. 498, 1274, iv. 862,
reprove, v. 4619.
reptil, s. vii. 1011.
requeste, s. ii. 1491,
reqweste, PP. 27.

Page 907

reresouper, s. vi. 911, late supper.
rerewarde, s. ii. 1827, rear-guard.
res, s. iii. 1152, 1671, vi. 58, haste.
resceive, see receive.
rescoue, v.a. i. 667, vi. 96,
rescowe, v. 2019, save, deliver.
rescousse, ii. 1700, iii. 2085, v. 2551,
rescouss, iv. 2146, rescue.
resemblable, a. P. 950.
resemblance, s. ii. 1376, iv. 2424.
resemblant, a. iv. 2492.
resembled, v.a.pp. ii. 2839, v. 251, compared.
resigne, v.a. P. 776, ii. 2931.
resistence, s. P. 387, i. 2154.
resonable, a. P. 359, i. 1030, ii. 276, iii. 389.
resoun, reson, P. 151, 488, i. 775, 2675, ii. 2495, iii. 245, iv. 652.
respit, s. iv. 1563, vii. 3828, 5200.
respite, v.a. i. 1053, 1593, iii. 2672, save, i. 2213, vii. 1617, delay;
v.n. i. 1456, delay.
restauracioun, s. vi. 637.
restauratif, a. vi. 859.
reste, s. P. 110, i. 998, 1604, ii. 2509.
reste(n), v.n. ii. 1135, 1476, iv. 736, 1670;
v.a. vii. 2936;
refl. viii. 1308.
resting place, s. vii. 1865.
restore, v.a. P. 761, iii. 1827, 2480, vii. 4445.
restreigne, v.a. P. 510, i. 2660, ii. 889, 1168, restrain, keep back.

Page 908

retenance, retienance, s. ii. 1576, v. 7467, vii. 1054, retinue.
retenue, s. i. 1328, ii. 3409, iii. 1166, 2421, service, retinue.
rethorien, s. vi. 1399.
rethorike, rethorique (-qe), s. iv. 2649, vi. 1401, vii. 36, 1523 ff., 1631.
retorn, s. vii. 4121.
retorne, v.n. vii. 1428.
retret, s. viii. 2416.
reule, s. P. 108, 803, i. 883,
rewle, iii. 1169,
rule, vi. 9.
reule(n), v.a.n. P. 252, 497, i. 17, 808, ii. 1322,
rewle, iii. 2250.
revel, s. v. 3143.
revelacion, s. viii. 49, 2806.
revelen, v.n. iv. 2719, revel.
reverence, s. P. 298, i. 218, 3291, ii. 1358, 2843, v. 322.
revers, a. ii. 222, 2105, v. 7658, vi. 1418;
subst. iii. 2289: opposite, contrary.
reversed, pp. P. 30.
revile, v.a. v. 2806, vii. 4635, debase, abuse.
revolucion, s. iv. 1783.
reward, s. iii. 345, iv. 2024, v. 4978, regard, reward.
rewarde, v.a. v. 171, 4471, viii. 2374.
rewardinge, s. iii. 1596, v. 5195.
rewe, v.a.n. P. 164, 1004, iii. 1610, 1625, v. 5760, vii. 3233, repent, be
sorry, have pity.
rewe, s. see rowe.
reyn, see rein.

Page 909

reyne, see reine.
reyni, reyny, a. i. 692, iii. 988, iv. 2979, rainy.
ribald, s. vii. 2383 ff.
Richard, P. 25, viii. 2987*,
genit. Richardes, P. 24*.
riche, a. P. 633, i. 814, 2537;
as subst. vi. 1072;
sup. richest, the richeste, i. 1098, v. 2612.
riche, s. i. 2278, domain.
riche, v.a. iv. 2265, v. 2398, 7744, enrich.
richeliche, adv. iv. 1371.
richesse, s. P. 97, ii. 737, iv. 514, 2208,
pl. richesses, vi. 633.
ride, ryde(n), v.a.n. i. 350, 2035, ii. 945, 3194, iv. 1106, v. 7404, vi.
1188,
pret.sing. rod, i. 348, ii. 1136,
pl. riden, ii. 1272, v. 1293,
imperat. ryd, i. 1562,
pp. ride, vii. 2859;
cam ride, &c., i. 350, iv. 1307: ride, make expedition, lie at anchor.
riedes, s.pl. v. 1031, reeds.
rif, a. ii. 1618, rife, current.
riff, s. viii. 1983, reef (of a sail).
rifle, v.a. iii. 2384, v. 6521.
rigole, v.a. v. 1436, delight (wantonly).
riht, a., rihte, vii. 1312,
def. rihte, ryhte, P. 232, i. 33, 1052, ii. 947,
(righte, viii. 3091),
riht, iii. 300:
adv. riht, ryht, P. 682, 829, i. 639, 1862, 3362, ii. 1789, right, P. 50,
rihte, v. 5351, vii. 545.

Page 910

riht, ryht, s. P. 271, 795,
right, P. 251, viii. 3023,
ryhte, v. 898,
be rihte, vii. 2137,
at alle rihtes, v. 3530.
rihte, ryhte, v.a. ii. 589, iv. 821, v. 3058, vii. 2728,
(righte, PP. 252),
pret. rihte, vii. 5072, direct, arrange;
v.n. ii. 3071, go right.
rihtful, rihtfull, a. vii. 2833, 2918, 3814, 4122,
(rightful, PP. 59, 383), just, true.
rihtwisnesse, ryhtwisnesse, s. P. 109, i. 2936, v. 1645,
(rightwisnesse, viii. 3035), righteousness.
rime, s. iv. 2414, rhyme.
rime, v.a. v. 1370, put in rhyme.
rinde, rynde, s. i. 3261, v. 324, 4123, bark.
ring, s. i 2420, ii. 2614,
ryng, v. 7119*.
ringe, v.a.,
pp. runge, ii. 1728, iii. 452.
riote, s. v. 1217, 5240, 5278, vii. 1378,
riot, v. 7131*, riot, disorder.
riote, v.refl. vii. 4320.
ripe, a. i. 2822, ii. 2579.
rise, ryse, v.n. P. 544, v. 7135*,
pret. ros, iv. 436,
pp. rise, ii. 1427.
risinge, s. vii. 1085.
risshe, see reisshe.
rivage, s. vi. 1435, viii. 1615, landing place.

Page 911

rivele, v.n. i. 1681, be wrinkled;
pp. riveled, viii. 2829.
rivere, s. i. 1043, ii. 2161, v. 1014.
ro, s. iv. 2786, roe.
robbe, v.a.n. v. 207, 993, 6107.
robberie, s. iii. 2212, v. 6083 ff., 6142.
Roboas, vii. 4029, 4128.
roche, s. i. 2305, iii. 1048, v. 6814,
pl. rockes, iii. 1034, 1054, rock.
rocke, v.a. ii. 1081.
rockes, s.pl. see roche.
rodd, s. i. 2898, iv. 1276.
rode, s. (1), i. 1730, iv. 1629, journey, raid.
rode, s. (2), vi. 773, ruddy colour.
rode, s. (3), ii. 1161, rood.
Rodes, iv. 1630.
rodi, rody, a. iv. 385, v. 2471, viii. 1909, ruddy.
Rodopeie, iv. 734.
rof, s. ii. 2947, roof.
rolle, v.n. iii. 313, vii. 3707.
romance, s. vi. 878.
Romanie, ii. 2638, vii. 5155.
rome, a.n. v. 6502.
Rome, P. 715 ff., 845, i. 763 ff., ii. 588 ff., 1195 ff., 1315 ff., 1448 ff.,
1638 ff., 2502 ff., 2803, 3039, 3189, 3476 ff., iii. 100, iv. 2647, v.
904, 1067, 1435, 2031 ff., 2196, 2393, 4939, 5020, 5125, 6359 ff.,
6811, 7104* ff., vii. 1598, 2061, 2347, 2361 ff., 2448, 2767, 2785,

Page 912

2882 ff., 3145, 3216 ff., 3269 ff., 3946, 4188, 4636 ff., 5131 ff., viii.
199, 2717, PP. 353;
Rome lond, P. 715,
Rome gate, ii. 1537.
Romein, a. ii. 1406, 1829, 2565, iv. 2639;
subst. P. 768, i. 764, ii. 2554 ff., vii. 2846, 4594,
Romain, viii. 2633,
pl. Romeins, P. 737, 841, ii. 679, 1774 ff., 2777, v. 1068 ff., 1307,
2199 ff., vii. 2336, 3061, 4697 ff.
Romelond, ii. 2544.
Romeward, ii. 1173, v. 2190.
Romulus, v. 900, vii. 3061.
rondeal, s. i. 2709, 2727.
ronne, see renne.
rooted, a. i. 1319.
rore, v.n. ii. 160, roar.
rore, s. vi. 2183.
rose, s. i. 603, ii. 402.
Rosemounde, i. 2481.
rosine, s. v. 2176, rosin.
Rosiphelee, iv. 1249.
rosmarine, s. vii. 1407.
rote, s. (1), P. 118, i. 145, 2838, iv. 134,
roote, vii. 3336*, root.
rote, s. (2), vi. 1312, 1457, custom, condition.
rote, s. (3), viii. 829, (a musical instrument).
rother, s. ii. 2494, rudder.
round, a. iv. 1147, vi. 777,
pl. rounde, vi. 1327:

Page 913

adv. i. 358, 2829, iv. 3005.
roune, v.n. ii. 45, 1944, iv. 407, v. 478;
v.a. v. 2460: whisper.
rounge, v.n. ii. 520, nibble.
route, s. P. 793, i. 2734, ii. 2997, iii. 2389, v. 1910, 5054, company,
quantity:
al a route, iv. 2145, v. 6932.
route, v.n. iv. 2731, 3272, v. 6895, snore.
routhe, see rowthe.
rovere, s. iii. 2369.
rowe, s. ii. 1960, iv. 26, 2238,
rewe, viii. 998, row, company;
be rowe, vi. 1315, in order:
cp. arowe, arewe.
rowe, v.n. (1), P. 40*, i. 1961, iv. 1781;
v.a. ii. 1905: row.
rowe, v.n. (2), iii. 1057, dawn.
rowthe, routhe, s. i. 182, 1200, iii. 1597, v. 5394, pity.
rueke, v.n. iv. 1669, crouch.
ruide, rude, ii. 173, iv. 946, v. 2571, viii. 3122.
ruine, s. P. 837, v. 1706.
rule, see reule.
runge, see ringe.
rust, s. iv. 2494, 2557.
rusti, a. viii. 1378.
ryde, see ride.
ryht, ryhtwisnesse, see riht, &c.
ryve, s. vi. 1429, viii. 516, shore.

Page 914

S
Saba, v. 6833, 6932.
sable, s. viii. 2904.
sacre, v.a. vii. 4510, worship.
sacrement, s. PP. 309.
sacrifice, sacrifise, s. i. 1120, 1141, iii. 1995, iv. 2966.
sacrifie, v.a.n. i. 1128, iv. 1519, viii. 1826, sacrifice, offer.
sacrilegge, s. v. 6979 ff.,
sacrilege, v. 7016*, 7090.
sadd, a. vii. 226, firm.
sadel, s. iv. 1202,
pl. sadles, iv. 1312.
sage, a. v. 7455.
saghte, see sawht.
Sagittarius, Sagittaire, vii. 1143, 1150, 1258.
sai, sain, saide, &c., see seie.
sail, see seil.
saintuaire, s. P. 322.
sake, s. P. 24, i. 209, 2474, ii. 585.
sal armoniak, s. iv. 2480.
Salamyne, iv. 3652.
sale, s. v. 5084.
salfly, see saufly.
salge, s. vii. 1385.
saliens, see Capra.
Salomon, iv. 2340, vi. 93, 1317, 1407, vii. 3594, 3865, 3891 ff., 4027,
4477 ff., viii. 2691, PP. 29.

Page 915

salt, s. iv. 1837.
salte, a. iv. 1666, 3092, v. 1342,
pl. v. 1347.
salue, v.a. ii. 1504, greet.
Salustes, Saluste, ii. 1199, 1220.
salvacion, s. ii. 3361, v. 1795.
salvage, a. iv. 2262, vii. 4112, wild.
salve, s. P. 134, 396, ii. 2788, viii. 2290, cure.
salvely, see saufly.
Samarie, iv. 1938, vi. 2387, vii. 2554.
same, a. i. 1585;
as subst. P. 461, i. 629, 3032.
same, adv. v. 3375, together.
Samele, v. 1044.
Sampnites, pl. vii. 2787.
Sampson, vi. 94, viii. 2703.
Samuel, iv. 1936 ff., vii. 3821 ff.
sanguin, a. vii. 455.
sanz, prep. iii. 1550, v. 508.
saphir, s. vii. 1342.
sapience, s. v. 1205.
Sarazin, s. iii. 2489, iv. 1679, vii. 3702 ff., 4412, PP. 250;
fem. Sarazine, ii. 705, vii. 4496, viii. 2694.
Sardana Pallus, vii. 4314, Sardanapalus.
sardis, vii. 1416, sard.
Sarra, vii. 5315.
Satiri, pl. v. 1327.

Page 916

satureie, s. vii. 1423, savory.
Saturnus, Saturne, Satorne, iv. 2445, v. 845 ff., 1133 ff., 1221, 1388,
vi. 1293;
(the planet) iv. 2471, 3223, vii. 937, 1115, 1174, 1188, 1330, 1340,
1374, 1427, viii. 2275.
sauf, a. P. 104, ii. 181, iv. 917,
sauf conduit, v. 994,
saulf, P. 1016,
pl. save, ii. 1157, iv. 1453, 2172, safe:
adv. ii. 935, 2188, safely:
as prep. i. 432,
save, i. 1271,
salve, v. 1359, save, except;
save ... that, iv. 3497.
saufly, saufli, adv. i. 1469, 3152, ii. 3309, v. 2159,
saufliche, v. 3617,
salvely, v. 2932,
salfly, v. 2965, safely.
Saül, iv. 1935 ff., vi. 2384, vii. 3821 ff.
saundres, s.pl. ii. 1961.
save, v.a. P. 470, i. 941, 1300, iii. 927.
save, prep., see sauf.
saveine, s. vii. 1353.
savinge, s. v. 2794, vii. 3383.
savour, s. iv. 2495, v. 587.
sawe, s. ii. 588, 1396, iii. 431, iv. 2684, saying, speech.
sawht, pp.a. iii. 2742, reconciled,
saghte (pl.), viii. 1149, at peace.
Saxon, ii. 723,
Saxoun (language), ii. 1405.
say, s. ii. 2090, trial.

Page 917

scales, see skales.
scars, see skars.
scarsly, see skarsly.
scarsnesse, see skarsnesse.
sceptre, s. ii. 589, PP. 378.
schake, v.a., pp. v. 570,
pret. schok, vi. 2205.
schal, v. 1, 3 s.pres. P. 15, 93, i. 1711, iv. 377, 2823,
2 s. schalt, P. 589,
pl. schulle(n), i. 2251, 2558,
schul(l), i. 3197, 3246, v. 1914,
schule, v. 3529,
schol, P. 1034,
pret. scholde(n), P. 43, 153, 275, 362, 421, &c.,
schold, ii. 578,
schulde(n), P. 317, v. 5357, viii. 2961,
(schuldyn, viii. 3004): shall, must, may.
schale, s. iv. 566, (nut) shell.
schallemele, s. viii. 2483, shawm.
schame, s. i. 274, 1668, ii. 3062, 3355, iv. 871.
schame, v.a. iii. 2200, v. 723.
schameles, a. vii. 1964, free from shame.
schanckes, s.pl. iv. 2725, legs.
schape(n), v.a.n. and refl. P. 387, i. 297, 820, 1514, 1551, 3342,
pret. schop, P. 706, ii. 2855, iii. 1206,
schope, v. 4278,
pl. schope(n), i. 1105, 2627,
pp. schape(n), i. 1195, 1509, 1544; shape, appoint, contrive, prepare,
bring about.
schaply, a. ii. 3112.
schappe, s. i. 1736, shape.

Page 918

schapthe, s. vi. 785, shape.
scharnebud, s. ii. 413, dung-beetle.
scharpe, a. P. 396, iii. 252, iv. 2417, vii. 170.
scharpnesse, s. P. 1084.
schave, v.a. viii. 1303.
schawe, s. iv. 1293, v. 6133, wood.
sche, pron. P. 853, i. 148, &c.,
scheo, i. 160.
schede(n), v.a. iii. 2243, vii. 3493,
pret. schedde, PP. 148,
pp. schad, iv. 1661, PP. 105.
schedinge, s. iii. 1105, 2534.
scheete, s. viii. 1194.
scheld, see schield.
schelle, s. vi. 2228, vii. 615, viii. 2120.
schenche, v.a. ii. 3098, pour out.
schent, v.a.pp. i. 1292, iii. 450, iv. 554, v. 728, harmed, ruined.
schep, schiep, s. P. 399, v. 3271,
pl. P. 414, iv. 2894.
scheperdesse, s. v. 6115.
schepherde, s. P. 394, 1064, iii. 2257.
scherded, (pp.) a. v. 3707.
scherdes, s.pl. vi. 1985, scales.
schere, v.a. v. 4001,
pp. schore, i. 1751, cut, crop.
scheres, s.pl. v. 5691.
scherte, s. i. 2171, ii. 2243,
schortes (pl.), i. 2179.

Page 919

schete, v.n.,
3 s.pres. schet, ii. 2957,
pret. schotte, v. 4862, shoot.
schette, v.a. ii. 2130,
pret. schette, vi. 1587,
pp. schet, ii. 2807, iii. 2043;
v.n. iii. 1453, vii. 4623: shut.
schewe(n), v.a. P. 112, i. 84, 1035, ii. 603,
imperat. schew, scheu, i. 185, v. 6190, show;
v.n. P. 46, 834, i. 626, ii. 1921, iii. 809, 857, appear, be evident.
schield, scheld, s. i. 421, 1998, 2470, ii. 2594.
schiep, see schep.
schifte, v.a. iii. 1310, v. 3166, 4668, vii. 1518, viii. 556, arrange, dispose
of, turn.
schilde, schylde, v.a. P. 67*, ii. 714, iv. 2753, v. 6334, vi. 1244;
v.n. 266: protect, defend.
schip, s. i. 1065, ii. 24,
be schipe, P. 1016, iv. 731,
to (into) schipe, i. 1164, ii. 1108,
to schip, viii. 1573.
schipman, s. i. 500, iii. 991, viii. 1084.
schode, v.a. i. 1750, vii. 1534, divide.
schof, see schowve.
scholde, see schal.
schoo, scho, s. P. 356, vii. 4306, shoe.
schort, a. i. 1687, iv. 1709,
schorte, vii. 5201,
pl. schorte, ii. 903, iii. 874.
schortly, schortli, adv. i. 1690, v. 2603.
schote, s. ii. 2238, shot.

Page 920

schour, s. vii. 290,
pl. schoures, v. 4173, 7829,
shoures, P. 938.
schovele, s. v. 16, shovel.
schowve, v.a. ii. 2340,
pret. schof, ii. 174, iv. 108,
pp. schoven, vii. 3280, push, thrust.
schreden, v.a. i. 2837, tear.
schrewe, s. iii. 798, 2220, v. 959, vii. 44, rascal, scoundrel.
schrewed, a. vi. 2098, villainous.
schrifte, s. i. 197, 818, v. 1385.
schrive(n), schryve, v.a.n. and refl. i. 208, 219, 546, iii. 1127, v. 7101,
pret. schrof, iv. 519,
imperat. scrif (thee), i. 587, 2718,
pp. schrive(n), i. 190, 2383, iv. 1772,
schryve, viii. 2969, confess, hear in confession, absolve.
schrunken, pp. i. 1683.
schryhte, v.n.pret. viii. 1383, shrieked.
schuldre, s. P. 607, i. 1687, ii. 2220, shoulder.
schydes, s.pl. iii. 1033, split pieces (of wood).
schylde, see schilde.
schyne, v.n. iii. 1308, iv. 980,
pret. schon, iv. 3551.
science, s. iv. 974, 2413,
pl. sciences, iv. 2666, vii. 27.
scisme, s. P. 348, schism.
sclaundre, sclandre, sklaundre, s. ii. 881, v. 712, 5536, 7570, vii. 3083.
sclaundre, v.a. ii. 864, slander.
scole, s. P. 199, i. 2665, ii. 436, iv. 3373, school.

Page 921

scomerfare, s. viii 1391, piracy.
score, s. ii. 500, iv. 1356, 2891.
scorn, s. viii. 2397,
to scorne, to skorne, v. 696, 6931, vii. 3992.
scorne, v.a. v. 6217.
Scorpio, vii. 1123 ff., 1259, 1403,
tail of Scorpio, vii. 1426.
scorpioun (-on), s. vii. 1124, 4091.
Scottes, pl. ii. 929.
scribe, s. P. 305.
scripture, P. 872, iv. 2626, writing.
scrivein, s. iii. 1070, writer.
sculpture, s. iv. 2422, vi. 1343.
se, sen, v.a.n. P. 28, 134, 610, i. 1132,
(see, PP. 281 ff., 382),
2 s.pres. sest, ii. 1059,
3 s. seth, i. 2804, ii. 224,
pret. sih, syh, P. 603, 617, i. 795, &c.,
sawh, i. 138, iii. 1604,
sihe, v. 5810,
(sigh, viii. 2962),
2 s. sihe, ii. 234, iii. 2629,
pl. syhe(n), sihen, iii. 970, vii. 1798, 4745,
pret. subj. syhe, sihe, i. 664, 904,
imperat. seth, ii. 861,
pres. part. seënde, ii. 1808,
pp. sen, P. 342,
sene, P. 789, 936,
seene, iv. 1492,
seie, ii. 967, v. 2374,
sein, seyn, i. 2883, ii. 170, iii. 757.
seal, s. i. 1474, 1487, ii. 3217.

Page 922

seche, v.a.n. P. 173, 899, i. 570, 1285, 2278, ii. 3219, iv. 3463,
(3 pl.pres. sechin, viii. 3036),
sieche, viii. 2911,
seke, sieke, i. 1024, 3072, ii. 928, 1455, iv. 1604,
pret. soghte(n), i. 425, 1144, ii. 2474, iv. 2163,
soughte, P. 197, v. 3933,
sowhte, iv. 3548,
pp. soght, ii. 3128,
sought, v. 4003,
imperat. sech, v. 7605;
al to seche, noght to s., &c., i. 924, ii. 44, 2276, iv. 2963.
secounde, a. i. 2601, ii. 1, iv. 2479, v. 2127,
seconde, i. 1233, v. 2129, following, second.
secre, a. ii. 2132,
in secre, i. 617.
secret, s. vi. 1573.
secretaire, s. iv. 888, private counsellor.
secte, s. P. 349, v. 1643, vii. 1572, religion, kind.
seculers, s.pl. i. 648.
sed, s. iv. 3007, v. 4014, seed.
Sedechie, vii. 2566 ff.
see, se, s. (1) P. 306, v. 1944, vi. 1037, seat.
see, se, s. (2) P. 933, i. 486, ii. 145, 2531, iii. 86, sea:
see foul, vi. 2129,
cp. sefoul.
seewolf, s. v. 4138, shark.
sefne, see sevene.
sefnthe, a. vii. 1363.
sefoul, s. viii. 2654.
Segne, v. 1113.

Page 923

seie (1), sein, sain, v.a.n.inf. P. 431, i. 281, 2760, (seye, seyn, P. 86*, viii.
2966), say, sai, i. 2750, v. 5198,
2 s.pres. seist, saist, i. 176, ii. 555,
3 s. seith, P. 43, &c.,
3 pl. sein, sain, P. 12, 56, seie, P. 442,
pret. seide, saide, i. 153, 768, 2740, 3218, sayde, v. 1756, seid, i.
3188, v. 4309,
imperat. sey, sei, say, sai, i. 184, 1822, 2418, ii. 1871, iii. 932, seie,
vii. 4084,
pp. seid, said, P. 335, i. 585, 1229, 3323, iii. 931, vii. 150;
as who seith, P. 43, i. 2794: say, name.
seie (2), see se.
seil, s. i. 704, 1165, ii. 2152, iii. 1555,
sail, v. 3313, 3923, sail.
seile(n), saile, v.n. i. 511, iv. 1741, v. 991,
pres.part. sailende, seilende, ii. 1210, iv. 733, v. 5407,
seilinge, i. 524.
sein, pp. see se.
seint, a. ii. 3335,
fem. seinte, iv. 964.
seint, s. viii. 2778,
pl. seintz, v. 1813.
seintefie, v.a. vii. 4247, viii. 1269.
seisine, see sesine.
sek, siek, a. i. 703, 1703, ii. 15, v. 586, viii. 873,
sik, v. 616,
def. sike, vi. 1012,
pl. seke, P. 914;
as subst. the sike, ii. 1202,
pl. seke, ii. 3163,
sieke, viii. 2368: sick, sick man.
seke, see seche.

Page 924

seker, see siker.
sekerliche, see sikerliche.
sekernesse, see sikernesse.
seknesse, s. P. 61, i. 2571, v. 410,
sieknesse, i. 185, 713,
siknesse, ii. 3249, iii. 280, sickness.
selde(n), adv. P. 787, iii. 1636, iv. 61,
sielde(n), iv. 1472, 2282, v. 4420;
sielde whanne, iv. 2734,
sielde wher, vii. 4240,
selde if, v. 6595,
selden whanne ... if, vii. 4328: seldom.
seli, a. iii. 658, simple.
selk, s. iv. 857, v. 5770, silk.
selle, v.a. ii. 3061, v. 243,
pret. solde, iii. 2546,
pp. sold, ii. 1662.
Selonites, vii. 4515.
selve, a. i. 200, ii. 51, 2064;
as subst. that selve, i. 1247.
selver, s. P. 608, iv. 2460, viii. 823.
Sem, vii. 546, 557, viii. 83.
semblable, a. i. 646, iii. 2595, v. 1545.
semblance, semblaunce, s. ii. 3273, iv. 379, v. 1534, 6674.
semblant, s. P. 114, i. 1213, ii. 1912, vi. 707, appearance;
feigne semblant, ii. 187, 2015, 2196, make pretence.
seme(n), v.n. and impers. P. 559, i. 614, 903,
sieme, i. 1891, viii. 2386,
me (him, you) semeth, iii. 2344, iv. 965, 1774.
Semiramis, iii. 1332, v. 1432.

Page 925

semly, semlich, a. i. 1899, viii. 708.
sempiterne, a. vii. 104.
senatour, s. ii. 1195, 1330.
sende, v.a.n. P. 86, 161,
pret. sende, P. 1013, i. 851, 992,
sente, i. 3095, ii. 613, v. 1072,
pp. sent, P. 588,
send, v. 5236.
Senec, ii. 3095, v. 7735.
senne, sinne, s. P. 457, 920, 1017, i. 2929, ii. 3063, iii. 2033, 2546, v.
1739 ff.,
(synne, viii. 3040), sin.
sensible, a. vii. 127.
sentence, s. i. 2153, ii. 2978, 3417, vii. 1620.
Septembre, vii. 1117, viii. 2845.
Septemtrion, vii. 1264.
sepulture, s. i. 2349, iii. 2015.
Serapis, v. 1564 ff.
serpent, s. i. 396,
pl. serpentz, viii. 2574.
servage, s. ii. 2981, vii. 4096, servitude.
servant, s. i. 251, ii. 3300,
pl. servantz, iii. 18,
servantes, vii. 2333*.
serve(n), v.a. P. 707, i. 737, 860, 2521, ii. 35, 1297, iii. 502, iv. 531;
v.n. i. 169, 1245, 2131, iii. 1291, iv. 1407,
(3 s.pres. servith, viii. 3026).
servicable, a. v. 762.
service, servise, s. P. 78*, i. 176, ii. 2971, iv. 1036.

Page 926

servitute, s. v. 1655.
sese, v.a. i. 1697, 2479, 3357, ii. 3009, iii. 2646, seize, take possession of,
deliver as a possession.
sesine, seisine, s. v. 5527, vii. 564, possession.
sesoun (-on), s. iii. 693, vii. 1014, season.
set, s. vii. 4913, setting (of the sun).
sete, seete, s. v. 846, vi. 1041, vii. 2900, seat.
sette(n), v.a.n. P. 357, i. 2,
3 s.pres. set, i. 637, 1724,
sett, viii. 3089,
pret. sette, P. 41*, i. 201, ii. 2226, vii. 4624,
set, ii. 2220, v. 3691,
imperat. sett, viii. 2095,
pp. set, sett, P. 116, 245, i. 1486, iii. 647,
sette, vi. 10,
sete, vii. 2864;
sette ... of, v. 2498,
set ... therby, viii. 2194;
set, appoint, suppose, account, plant, make attack.
sevene, num. P. 804, i. 577, ii. 3207,
sefne, i. 2916, vii. 692.
seventy, num. viii. 91.
Severus, vii. 4575.
sewe, s. v. 5900, seasoned dish.
sex, sexe, num. v. 7246, vii. 5347, viii. 126.
sexte, a. vii. 908, 1082.
sextenthe, a. P. 25.
sextiene, num. vii. 1055.
seyinge, s. viii. 3081*.
Seyix, see Ceïx.

Page 927

shoures, see schoures.
sibb, a. viii. 1703, related.
Sibeles, Sibele, v. 1135 ff.
Sibille, v. 7454.
sibrede, s. viii. 139, 266, kindred.
sich, see such.
Siculus, vii. 3296.
side, syde, s. P. 28, 146, 392, 1085, i. 2381, 3424, iii. 1503, iv. 1308,
3227,
(ride) on side, iv. 1311.
Sidoyne, vii. 4499.
sieche, see seche.
siege, s. i. 1082, iii. 1759.
sieged, v.a.pp. iii. 2046, besieged.
siek, sieknesse, see sek, seknesse.
sieke, v. see seche.
sielde(n), see selde(n).
sighe, syghen, v.n. iv. 3170, v. 3670, 5729, sigh.
sighte, see sihte.
signal, s. vi. 1668, sign.
signe, s. i. 2544, iii. 2227;
(of the zodiac) iv. 3222, v. 752, vii. 695, 968 ff.
signet, s. v. 5775.
signifie, signefie, v.a. P. 885, iii. 814, v. 914, vii. 4717.
sihte, syhte, s. i. 427, 437, 665, 1728, 2221, ii. 3072,
sighte, vii. 1228, viii. 2950, sight.
sik, see sek.

Page 928

sike, syke, v.n. i. 697, 1726, 2996, 3140, ii. 1350, iv. 1150, sigh.
siker, seker, a. P. 568, ii. 2422, 3153, iv. 1003, v. 664, 2427;
superl. sikerest, ii. 2469,
the sekereste, vi. 1599;
adv. i. 3048, 3339, iv. 911: sure, secure; surely.
sikerliche, sekerliche, adv. i. 1564, 2145,
sikerly, iii. 1427,
sikirly, iv. 2498, surely, assuredly.
sikernesse, sekernesse, s. i. 1890, iv. 937, v. 205, vi. 232, security.
siknesse, see seknesse.
silence, s. i. 1302,
cilence, iv. 3206, vi. 1872.
sillable, s. viii 2049.
silogime, s. viii. 2708.
Silvestre, P. 742, ii. 3351 ff., PP. 346.
Simon (Magus), P. 204, 241, 439 ff., ii. 3055.
simple, a. iv. 1187, v. 2589, viii. 3052*.
simplesce (-esse), s. P. 217, i. 832, 2099,
(symplesce, P. 76*, symplesse, viii. 3134), simplicity, humility.
sinful(l), a. iii. 2569, PP. 45;
as subst. iv. 3490.
singe, v.n. i. 111, ii. 3012, iii. 330,
pret. song, P. 1057, ii. 1080,
sang, i. 2732,
pl. songe, i. 2034,
sunge, v. 1468,
pp. sunge, ii. 1300.
singulier, singuler, a. vii. 1996, 2931, private.
sinke, v.n. i. 1309, v. 2938,
sincke, iii. 1628,
pret. sank, ii. 2070,

Page 929

pp. sunke, vi. 115.
sinne, see senne.
sire, s. P. 722, i. 2878, ii. 54, 2710, lord, sir.
Sirenes, pl. i. 484.
sithe, sythe, s. v. 3590,
ofte sithe (sithes), fulofte sythe, &c. i. 118, 318, 1400, ii. 658, iii. 458,
time, times.
siththe(n), adv. P. 832, i. 1842, vi. 2351;
conj. siththe, sith, sithe(n), P. 973, i. 13, iii. 66, vi. 1073,
sithen that, i. 2244: since.
sitte, v.n. P. 337, i. 2397,
2 s.pres. sist, v. 5742,
sittest, vii. 2462,
3 s. sit, sitt, i. 1317, v. 6121,
sitteth, iv. 2724, vii. 2286,
pret. sat, i. 1675, iv. 653,
satte, vii. 2282,
pl. seten, i. 2524, ii. 2913, iii. 2163,
siete(n), iii. 1809, v. 3339,
seete, vi. 1174, sit, be seated:
impers. (it) sit, i. 273, 745, 1211, iii. 1674,
sitte, viii. 2428, suits, is fitting.
sive, s. iii. 433, sieve.
skales, scales, s.pl. ii. 3456, v. 4128.
skar, s. P. 507, crack.
skarcete, s. v. 4857, stinginess.
skars, scars, a. v. 4712, 4728, sparing.
skarse, v.n. viii. 1146, diminish.
skarsly, scarsly, adv. iv. 552, v. 4412.
skarsnesse, scarsnesse, s. v. 394, 4674 ff., 4740, stinginess.
skiere, v. (refl.) i. 478, ii. 472, v. 1424, defend.

Page 930

skile, s. P. 380, 402, i. 36, 1866, iii. 2165,
skyle, iii. 2360,
pl. skiles, ii. 2770, reason, reasoning:
as a. iii. 397, reasonable.
skile, v.n. viii. 2047, reason.
skin, skyn, s. i. 1681, v. 2469, 6862.
skippe, v.n. iv. 2784, vii. 345,
pret. skipte, iv. 2110, v. 4997.
sklaundre, see sclaundre.
skorne, see scorne.
skulke, v.a. iv. 2720.
skulle, s. i. 2544 ff.
sky, s. i. 2001, iii. 984, iv. 825, 1436, viii. 2942,
pl. skyes, v. 3993, cloud, sky.
skyn, see skin.
slades, s.pl. iv. 2727.
slake, v.a. iv. 2812, viii. 1983, slacken, appease;
v.n. PP. 220.
slawhte, s. iii. 2058, 2483, slaying.
sle(e), slen, v.a.n. i. 1439, 2590, iii. 261,
3 s.pres. sleth, ii. 2623, iii. 957,
(sleeth, PP. 265),
pret. slowh, slouh, slow, slou, i. 434, v. 3727, 4045, 5897,
pl. slowhe, i. 377, v. 1722,
slowen, i. 1181,
subj. slowe, PP. 132,
pp. slain, slayn, P. 685, i. 527, 1427,
slawe, i. 514, ii. 770.
sleihte, sleyhte, s. i. 468, 688, 797, 1085, 1111,
sleighte, iv. 2082, 2123, v. 2111,
pl. sleyhtes, ii. 1873, skill, device, trickery.

Page 931

slep, s. i. 155, 1782,
a slepe, v. 2177,
to slepe, ii. 3333,
to slep, iv. 2819,
Slep, Slepes hous, god of Slep, iv. 2973 ff.
slepe(n), v.n. P. 310, 476, i. 884,
pret. slepte, P. 595,
slep, v. 2762,
pp. slepe, iv. 2914, v. 158.
slepi, a. iv. 2731, 2848, vi. 1405.
slider, a. vi. 378, slippery.
slieve, s. v. 2575, 7669.
slih, see slyh.
slipte, v.n.pret. iv. 2109.
slitte, s. P. 338, cleft, separation.
slombre, v.n. iv. 3032.
slow, slou, slowh, slouh, a. iv. 54, 245, 1281, v. 1949, vii. 415, 761,
voc. slowe, iv. 843,
pl. (as subst.) slowe, iv. 137, 356, 1082;
superl. the sloweste, iv. 1082.
slowh, s. i. 2981, marsh.
slowthe, slouthe, s. P. 321, 342, iii. 2758, iv. 3 &c., sloth.
slowthe, v.a. iv. 19, lose by sloth;
v.n. iv. 1796, 3420, be slothful.
sluggardie, s. iv. 2714, 3177,
slugardie, iv. 2752.
slyde(n), v.n. iv. 41, v. 4158, vi. 1792, vii. 4457.
slyh, slih, a. P. 262, v. 2303, vii. 4936,
def. slyhe, ii. 2374,
slyh, ii. 2341,
pl. slyhe, slihe, ii. 2199, v. 3213, vii. 3257*;

Page 932

superl. def. slyheste, slyeste, i. 1442, ii. 2102: cunning.
slyhli (-ly), adv. i. 2629, v. 677, 7145*.
slyke, v.a. v. 7092*, smoothe;
v.n. v. 6634, flatter.
slym, s. vii. 338.
slype, v.refl. v. 6530, sneak along.
smal, a. iv. 463, 1147,
def. smale, v. 1990,
pl. smale, P. 81, i. 1679;
as subst.pl. P. 426: slender, small.
smale, adv. v. 4535.
smaragdine, s. vii. 840, emerald.
smarte, adv. vii. 848, quickly.
smeile, v.n. iv. 2546;
v.a. vii. 2794.
smite, see smyte.
smith, s. v. 644, 962.
smok, s. i. 2171.
smoke, s. ii. 1556.
smyle, v.n. ii. 1404, iv. 388, v. 3012.
smyte, v.a.n. P. 424, iii. 910,
3 s.pres. smit, P. 1085,
pret. sing. smot, i. 2003, 2342, ii. 874, iv. 3349,
smette, ii. 2239,
pp. smite(n), iii. 911, v. 334, vii. 4695.
snake, s. vii. 1010.
snoute, s. iii. 128, 1400, iv. 2749.
snow, s. vii. 293, viii. 2851,
snow whyt, iii. 807.

Page 933

so, adv. P. 8, 29, i. 1695, ii. 139;
who so, P. 1002,
how so, i. 1455,
be so, so be, i. 187, 1652,
up so doun, ii. 1744, iii. 80, iv. 561.
sobbe(n), v.n. iii. 303, v. 5729.
sobbinge, s. i. 2182.
sobre, a. P. 239, iii. 140, viii. 2684, 2869.
sobre, v.a. viii. 1700.
socour, s. iii. 2670, v. 4953.
socoure, v.a. i. 653, ii. 2882, iii. 328.
Socrates, iii. 640, 701.
sode, pp. v. 4281, boiled.
sodein, a. P. 619, i. 1069, ii. 688, iii. 335,
soudein, v. 4942, sudden:
adv. iii. 862.
sodeinliche, soudeinliche, adv. P. 503, i. 2963, v. 7830, vi. 211,
sodeinly (-li), P. 1038, i. 911, iv. 573,
soudeinly, vi. 1423,
(sodeynly, viii. 2961*).
soffrance, suffrance, s. P. 773, iii. 1639, 1672, v. 4267,
(suffraunce, viii. 3022*).
soffre, suffre, v.a.n. P. 698, 788, i. 1371, 2380, 2570, 2941, ii. 206, 3023,
v. 7378,
3 s.pres. soffreth, soeffreth, suffreth, iii. 2431, iv. 1428, v. 574,
(1 pl. soeffrin, PP. 222); suffer, allow, leave, permit.
softe, a. i. 619, 1220, 2564, soft, iii. 2734,
pl. softe, i. 915, ii. 309;
the softe pas, iii. 1386; gentle, quiet:
adv. P. 476, i. 1725.
softly, adv. iv. 2885.

Page 934

sojorne, sojourne, v.n. iv. 740, 3224, v. 1078, vii. 1173, viii. 1286, dwell,
remain:
pp. sojorned, vi. 1180, vii. 294, kept.
solas, s. vii. 1900, pleasure.
soldan, see souldan.
solein, soulein, a. iii. 1220, iv. 448, vi. 135,
fem. soleine, v. 1971, alone, lonely, strange.
solempne, sollempne, a. v. 1317, vii. 4703, viii. 1561.
solempnite, sollempnite, s. i. 1157, iv. 3651,
solempnete, sollempnete, iii. 2169, vi. 1825, vii. 2405, celebration,
ceremony.
sollempneliche, adv. viii. 1617.
solucion, s. iv. 2515.
Solyns, Solins, iii. 2600, iv. 2410, Solinus.
som, a. P. 6, i. 1499, v. 2469 ff.,
som while, som time, iii. 2624, iv. 649, viii. 3119,
som man, vii. 643 f.;
pl. some, i. 1265,
somme, P. 355,
alle and some, v. 7320,
som men, P. 529, iii. 2113:
as subst. som, vi. 384,
pl. some, somme, P. 432, i. 2034 ff., ii. 1362, 2510, iii. 2112.
somdiel, somdel, a. P. 613, iii. 697, iv. 800;
adv. P. 286, 612, i. 1003: some, somewhat.
somer, s. iv. 1091, viii. 2853,
somer dai, ii. 732,
somer floures, P. 937; summer.
somerfare, s. viii. 2856, condition of summer.
somertide, s. v. 6009,
somer tyde, v. 6819.

Page 935

somme, s. iii. 2568, vii. 161, viii. 1119, sum.
somoune, sommone, v.a. vii. 5182, viii. 1551, 1915, summon.
sompnolence, s. iv. 2703, 2770 ff.
somtime, adv. iv. 810 f., 1131, 2799,
somtyme, iv. 3304,
som time, som tyme, iv. 649, viii. 3119.
somwhat, pron. i. 1297, iii. 2332, iv. 2829;
adv. P. 19.
somwho, pron. P. 345, some one.
sond, s. v. 4009, vi. 1294, sand.
sonde, s. ii. 324, 1567, iii. 247, iv. 799, viii. 1859, sending, message,
decree.
sondre, v.n.,
to sondre, iii. 986, part asunder.
sondri, sondry, P. 29, 501, i. 2530, ii. 1476, iii. 2210, v. 1458,
sundri, v. 7437, separate, several, various.
sondrily, adv. vii. 1305.
sone, s. P. 740, i. 206 &c.,
to sone, v. 806; son.
sone, adv. i. 996, 1633, 2091, ii. 357,
also sone, i. 3079; soon.
soned, see soune.
song, s. ii. 3012, iv. 3346,
songe, i. 2745,
pl. songes, i. 2739.
sonne, s. P. 919, iii. 1307, iv. 979,
sonne lyht, v. 2790,
sonnes l., vi. 559,
sunne, ii. 3452, sun.
sopp, s. v. 3807.

Page 936

sor, s. P. 134, ii. 22, 2789,
sore, v. 2858, hurt, sore.
sorceresse, s. vi. 1434, viii. 2602.
sorcerie, s. iv. 2077, v. 940, vi. 1289, 1768 ff.
sore, adv. P. 598, i. 475, 2245,
sor, vii. 5256.
sore, v.n. i. 2672, vii. 1842, soar.
sore, s., see sor.
sorgful(l), a. ii. 1303, iii. 1481, sorrowful.
sorgfully, sorwfulli, adv. i. 3173, ii. 69.
sorghe, see sorwe.
sori, sory, a. i. 989, 2182, ii. 2307, iii. 2203, iv. 1347, wretched,
unhappy.
sort, s. i. 673, iv. 450, 3099, kind, lot.
Sortes, viii. 2718.
sorwe, s. i. 971, 1665, ii. 48, iv. 1212,
sorghe, ii. 165, v. 513, sorrow.
sorwe, v.n. i. 1814, 3182, ii. 745;
v.a. PP. 104.
soster, s. i. 399, 3155, iii. 165, iv. 1383,
suster, iv. 1369,
genit. sostres, v. 5726.
sosterhode, s. v. 4205, 5398, viii. 103,
sosterhiede, viii. 96.
soth, a. P. 12, 534, i. 1955,
def. sothe, iii. 1270,
pl. sothe, PP. 93,
in soth, iii. 1078.
soth, s. ii. 58,
the sothe, P. 834, 850, i. 981,

Page 937

pl. sothes, vii. 2351, truth.
sothfastnesse, s. i. 2268, vii. 3303*.
sothly, sothli, adv. ii. 522, iv. 3496, v. 244,
sothliche, ii. 2021, truly.
sothsawe, s. v. 2935, truth.
sothseiere, s. iii. 761, vii. 2348.
sotie, s. i. 539, 2320, iv. 1887,
sotye, vi. 223, folly.
soubgit, a. P. 675, iv. 3523, v. 1726,
sougit, vi. 1507;
subst. soubgit, iii. 1277, v. 55,
subgit, PP. 165: subject.
soubtil, soutil, a. ii. 2125, iv. 2076, vi. 1443,
soubtiel, v. 1026.
soubtilite, s. ii. 2378, 3046,
soutilete, v. 2138.
souche, v.n. i. 314, ii. 1969, suspect.
soudein, see sodein.
soudeinliche, see sodeinliche.
sougit, see soubgit.
souke, v.n. ii. 3227, suck.
souldan, soldan, s. ii. 613 ff., 2548 ff., vii. 1784.
souldeour, s. iii. 2356, soldier.
soule, s. P. 453,
genit. P. 749, ii. 1313.
soulein, see solein.
soulphre, see sulphre.
soun, s. i. 2217, iii. 453, iv. 346, sound.

Page 938

sound, a. ii. 2223, v. 5371, vi. 1488,
pl. sounde, v. 4164.
soune, v.n. i. 2807, ii. 2875, iii. 60;
v.a. v. 5699,
soned, (pp.), iv. 2644: sound.
soupe, v.n. i. 2114, v. 6872, vii. 4766, have supper.
souper, s. i. 2112, v. 3835, 6871,
souper time, viii. 705.
soupertime, s. viii. 711.
souple, v.a. vii. 4890, (bend), influence.
sour, a. vi. 1127, viii. 194,
the soure, vi. 336;
adv. soure, ii. 246.
source, s. i. 148, iii. 611.
soure, v.a. iii. 447, make sour;
v.n. i. 1190, turn sour.
south, s. vi. 862.
southward, adv. vii. 1255.
soutilete, see soubtilite.
soverein, sovereign, a. P. 186, i. 1609, iv. 1518, vii. 1776,
fem. sovereine, ii. 3507, vii. 1392, viii. 2530:
subst. i. 862, v. 1133,
soverain, v. 1464.
sovereinete, s. i. 1847.
sowe, v.a.n. P. 320, v. 819,
pret. siew, sieu, sew, iv. 1837, v. 1883, 3722,
pp. sowe, ii. 2376.
sowinge, s. v. 1228.
sowke, s. ii. 1079, suck.
space, s. iv. 615, 679, v. 3439, 3843.

Page 939

spade, s. v. 16.
Spaine, Spaigne, i. 3390, ii. 1088, vi. 539, 569.
spanne, s. i. 1112, span.
spare, v.a. ii. 693, 3360, iii. 2220, PP. 19;
v.n. iii. 2217, iv. 439,
to spare, v. 7826.
sparinge, s. v. 4785.
sparke, s. ii. 2946, iv. 2995.
spatula, s. vi. 1311.
specefie, see specifie.
speche, s. P. 174, i. 923, 1278, iv. 875,
spieche, iv. 144.
specheles, a. i. 1293, v. 3966.
special, a., in special, P. 120, i. 1501.
specifie, specefie, v.a.n. P. 33, 866, i. 572, ii. 1407, iv. 2534.
sped, s. i. 107, 1379, ii. 115, iv. 3450,
spied, i. 1956, iv. 301, success, advantage.
spede, spiede, v.n. i. 687, 796, 2654, iv. 2280,
pret. spedde, iv. 2178, succeed, be advanced;
v.a. and refl. ii. 103, 2232, iii. 2198,
pret. spedde, ii. 624, v. 3866,
pp. sped, i. 1557, vi. 2095,
spedd, v. 1720, advance, help, hasten.
speke(n), v.n. P. 31, i. 10, 204, 1520,
3 s.pres. spekth, i. 656,
pret. spak, i. 294, 818,
pl. spieke(n), ii. 959, 1456, 2264, v. 622, vii. 1611,
speeke, viii. 749,
imperat. spek, iii. 850,
pp. spoke, i. 537, 1178,
speke, v. 5035.

Page 940

spekere, s. v. 945, 1466.
spekinge, s. v. 7129*,
pl. spekynges, i. 239.
spelle, v.a. iv. 570.
spellinge, s. v. 4067.
spende, v.a. iv. 2591,
pret. spente, v. 7787.
Spercheïdos, v. 4006.
spere, s. i. 1998, ii. 3195.
Spertachus, vii. 3418.
spiece, s. vii. 888,
pl. spieces, spices, i. 2977, 3446, iii. 466, v. 5898, vi. 856, kind, spice.
spille, v.a. i. 1192, 2850, vii. 3493,
pret. spilde, ii. 948,
spilte, iii. 1446,
pp. spilt, ii. 3285, viii. 570, destroy, spill, waste;
v.n. iii. 264, iv. 2586, perish, fail.
spinne, v.a.n. v. 1283,
pp. sponne, vi. 2381, PP. 299.
spire, v.n. ii. 1146, 1999;
v.a. viii. 1472: inquire, inquire for.
spirit, s. ii. 3137, iv. 2364, viii. 2590,
pl. spiritz, iv. 2464.
spirital, spiritiel, a. ii. 2987, v. 1915;
as subst. P. 855, ii. 3492.
splen, s. vii. 449 ff.
Spodius, v. 4817.
spoke, s. vii. 815.
spore, s. P. 1084, i. 2301, iii. 1235, spur.

Page 941

sporne, v.a. iv. 2115, vi. 429, kick against;
v.n. iv. 1279, vi. 464, vii. 4739, stumble.
spot, s. iv. 609, PP. 366.
spousaile, s. ii. 642,
pl. spousailes, viii. 975.
spouse, s. iii. 658, v. 6017.
spouse, v.a. vi. 497.
spousebreche, s. iii. 2158, v. 6014, adultery.
spoute, s. vii. 1193.
sprantlende, v.n. pres.part. iv. 111.
spriede, sprede, spreede, v.a.n. i. 2824, ii. 504, vi. 895,
3 s.pres. sprat, ii 417,
spredeth, v. 7679,
pret. spradde, ii. 684, iv. 1526, v. 1458,
spredde, v. 6891,
pp. sprad, iv. 3082,
spred, v. 2316; spread.
spring, s. v. 6239,
daies spring, iv. 2852.
springe(n), v.n. P. 347, i. 353, iii. 428,
pret. sprong, i. 2306, iii. 1921,
pl. spronge, i. 2085,
sprungen, v. 1595,
pp. sprongen, vii. 4679.
spume, s. v. 4122.
square, a. vi. 1327.
squier, s. ii. 254,
pl. squiers, v. 2275.
stable (dore), s. iv. 903.
stable, a. iv. 268, 444, vii. 4202;
adv. iv. 3671.

Page 942

stable, v.a. PP. 145, set firmly.
stacion, s. vii. 204, place.
staf, s. P. 420, v. 536, 4991.
stage, s. P. 603, iv. 2977, vii. 741.
stake, s. ii. 3094, iv. 2431, vi. 191.
stalke, v.n. i. 910, ii. 828, v. 3861, 6498, go stealthily.
stalle, s. PP. 383, place.
stalle, v.a. vii. 1162.
stalon, s. viii. 160, stallion.
stanche, staunche, v.a. P. 345, i. 2312, 2838, 3308, vi. 303, 422, quench,
satisfy, heal.
stare, v.n. iv. 1832, vi. 178.
stark, adv. iv. 3082.
stat, s. ii. 2992, iii. 1998,
(staat, viii. 2990):
cp. astat.
statue, s. P. 891.
stature, s. i. 2166, 3135, iv. 744, vii. 981, stature, form; vi. 1524, statue.
statut, s. ii. 1741, v. 4551, viii. 360.
stede, s. (1) P. 274, 1074, i. 842, iii. 923, iv. 3483,
pl. stedes, iv. 718, v. 2087, place;
in stede of, P. 128, 396, i. 1669,
in the stede, ii. 2684,
in hire stede, i. 2602, iii. 1558.
stede (2), see stiede.
stedefast, a. vii. 906.
stel, see stiel.
stele, v.a.n. iv. 3333, v. 207, 3873,

Page 943

pret. stal, stall, iv. 3351, v. 3900, 6750,
pp. stole(n), iv. 902, v. 6558, steal.
Stellibon, i. 398.
stelthe, s. i. 644, v. 6296, 6495 ff.
stepmoder, s. i. 1844.
stere, v.a. ii. 447, iii. 137, iv. 337, 2085, 3124, v. 1854;
v.n. v. 3064: stir, move.
steringe, s. ii. 3141, motive.
sterne, a. i. 2127, iii. 2444, iv. 2065,
sturne, viii. 403.
sterre, s. iv. 1348, v. 879, 912, vii. 1303 ff.
sterred, a. vii. 1060, viii. 2942.
sterreles, a. vii. 1024, 1126.
sterreliht, s. v. 3958, 6508,
sterre lyht, i. 1168.
sterte, v.n. iv. 336, vi. 59, vii. 3656,
pret. sterte, ii. 850, iv. 2102,
pp. stert, i. 372, start, rush, move.
sterve(n), v.n. i. 3263, ii. 36, iv. 797,
pret. sing, starf, ii. 885,
pp. storve(n), iii. 1509, v. 1999; die.
stevene, s. i. 493, 3025, iv. 847, voice, promise.
steward, see stieward.
steyne, v. ii. 1963, stain.
sticke, s. v. 4959, 5054, 5972.
stiede, stede, s. i. 2508, iv. 901, vi. 1280, steed.
stiel, s. P. 611, vi. 1814,
stel, iv. 2425, steel.
stiere, s. i. 560, 2943, ii. 709, helm, guidance.

Page 944

stiere, v.a. P. 234, 1088, i. 506, 1064, 2394;
v.n. iii. 993.
stiereles, a. ii. 1393, without rudder.
stieresman, s. v. 3122.
stieward, steward, ii. 1091, 2760, v. 2669 ff, vii. 3948.
Stige, v. 1113, Styx.
stigh, see styh.
stike, v.n. iii. 1631, iv. 2723, stick.
stile, s. i. 8.
stille, a. i. 1289, iii. 932, 2738, iv. 3009, silent, quiet:
adv. P. 478, i. 886, 952, 1794, 2617, iii. 1719, quietly, in silence,
always.
stille, v.a. P. 61*, vii. 1583, viii. 2636, keep still, silence, satisfy.
Stinfalides, v. 1019.
stinge, v.a. vii. 1048.
stink, s. iv. 2557.
stinte(n), v.n. iii. 1612, iv. 3453,
pret. stinte, ii. 1132,
imperat. stynt, viii. 2284, cease;
v.a. iv. 132, vi. 2005, make to cease.
stock, s. iii. 585, v. 1513, viii. 239,
stok, iv. 2868.
stod, s. vii. 3345, viii. 161, stud.
stoke(n), v.a.pp. i. 538, iv. 584, vii. 5019, shut.
stol, s. vii. 3954,
pl. stoles, P. 336, iv. 626, stool.
stomak, stomac, stomach, s. v. 1487, vi. 162, vii. 479.
stomble, v.n. iv. 621.

Page 945

ston, s. P. 618, i. 1794, iv. 2523 ff.,
pl. stones, P. 953, i. 2537.
stonde, v.n. P. 84, i. 428, 1313, 3233,
3 s.pres. stant, P. 30, 118, 170, &c.,
standt, v. 5215,
pres. subj. stonde, P. 481, i. 1458,
stond, i. 3416,
pret. stod, P. 95, 214, ii. 2513,
(stood, viii. 3004*),
pl. stode(n), P. 50, 233, 798,
3 s.pret. subj. stode, P. 41, iii. 1580,
(3 pl. stodyn, viii. 3050),
imperat. stond, iv. 3244,
pp. stonde(n), i. 2930, vii. 2629; stand, remain, depend.
stoppe(n), v.a. i. 475, 522, v. 3516.
stor, s. ii. 2363, store.
storie, s. v. 6002.
stormes, s.pl. i. 2987, v. 3298.
stormy, a. P. 938, iii. 686.
storve, see sterve.
stounde, s. i. 1425, ii. 2, 877, iv. 3632, time, period.
stoute, a. (pl.), v. 3507, 7282.
straght, adv. P. 1044, ii. 1482,
strawht, strauht, v. 3327, 3665.
straied, pp. viii. 2860.
strange, a. P. 604, i. 1416, 3029, ii. 2060.
strange, v.a. iv. 1489, v. 1890, 6040;
v.n. v. 4103: estrange, change; grow strange.
strangle, v.a. v. 6531, vii. 3323*.
Strangulio, viii. 545, 1290 ff.

Page 946

strauht, a. vi. 772, straight.
strauht, strawht, adv. see straght.
straw, see stree.
strecche, v.a. and refl. i. 1, 622,
pret. strawhte, strauhte, ii. 1056, iii. 1407, v. 5029,
straghte, i. 2820, viii. 1150, stretch, direct;
v.n.pret. strawhte, strauhte, straghte, i. 2820, iii. 1939, v. 3338, 3923,
reach, go.
stree, stre, s. iii. 85, 667, iv. 1716,
straw, v. 2310,
pl. stres, i. 2993, straw.
streit, a. v. 7655, close.
streite, streyte, adv. ii. 237, 1638, v. 261, vi. 1374, near, closely, strictly.
streite, v.a. v. 6380, diminish.
strem, s. P. 509, ii. 195, iv. 2730, stream.
strengere, strengest, see strong.
strengthe, s. P. 704, i. 787, ii. 2413, vi. 1595, strength, force, stronghold.
strengthe(n), v.a. ii. 1077, 3157, vi. 1598, vii. 2546, strengthen.
strete, s. i. 938, iii. 1338, street.
streyte, see streite.
strif, s. P. 248, 993, iii. 650.
strike, v.a. v. 3318;
v.n. viii. 1891.
strok, s. P. 426, iv. 2099, v. 2565.
stronde, s. i. 1169, ii. 758, iv. 741, shore.
strong, a. P. 716, ii. 1740, v. 7377,
def. stronge, P. 314, v. 2050,
pl. i. 1155, ii. 48, iii. 1112, iv. 2103;
comp. strengere, vii. 4087;

Page 947

superl. strengest, vi. 1593:
as subst. the stronge, P. 615, vii. 4296.
strowed, v.a.pp. iv. 3022, strewn.
stryve, v.n. iii. 26, 1651, PP. 73.
studie, v.n. P. 323, i. 3091, vii. 2245.
studie, s. iv. 2662, v. 3090.
studious, a. vii. 759.
sturdi, a. viii. 403, harsh.
sturne, see sterne.
stwes, s.pl. viii. 484, stews.
styh, v.n. 3 s.pret. ii. 3401, v. 3991,
(stigh, PP. 177), ascended.
subfumigacioun, s. vi. 1310.
subgit, see soubgit.
subjeccioun (-on), s. P. 683, i. 2857, ii. 3272, v. 6409.
sublimacion, s. iv. 2517.
substance (-aunce), s. P. 199, iv. 2465, 2563, PP. 314.
substancial, a. vii. 226.
substitucion, s. vii. 2769.
such, pron.a. P. 8, i. 175, 1624, ii. 2241, iii. 2421,
swich, v. 377,
swiche, iv. 1429,
sich, viii. 1110,
pl. suche, i. 853,
swiche, ii. 504:
as subst. swich, ii. 566,
pl. suche, swiche, P. 233, 299, iv. 1236:
as adv. such, P. 735.
sucre, s. i. 1705, v. 2833, sugar.

Page 948

suete, see swete.
sufficance, s. i. 4, 1915, v. 4819, ability, sufficiency.
sufficant, a. i. 1183, ii. 2700, iii. 1779, viii. 2696,
(suffisant, viii. 3099), sufficient.
suffise, suffice, v.n. P. 324, i. 1399, iii. 321, iv. 790, 1129, v. 320, vii.
5092, suffice, be able, endure.
suffrance, suffre, see soffrance, &c.
suggestioun (-on), s. i. 1014, viii. 364, 1684.
suie, v.a. i. 2256, ii. 256,
(sue, viii. 3031*);
v.n.pres.p. suiende, ii. 1591, 3526, iv. 2482,
suinge, vi. 2371: follow.
suite, s. ii. 1378, iv. 27, 1306, v. 4385 f., viii. 2930: fashion, livery;
pursuit.
sulphre, soulphre, sulphur, s. iv. 2481, v. 2176, vii. 355.
Sulpices, iv. 2407.
sundri, see sondri.
suore, suote, see swere, swete.
superfluite, s. v. 2217, vi. 267.
superiour, a. iii. 2447.
supplant (-aunt), s. ii. 2368, 2374.
supplantacioun (-on), s. ii. 2327, 2937.
supplantarie, s. ii. 2322.
supplante, supplaunte, v.a. ii. 2369, 2385 ff.,
pret. supplantede, ii. 2453.
supplicacion (-oun), s. viii. 2184, 2301.
supplantour, s. ii. 2437, 3024.
support, s. vii. 3207*.

Page 949

supporte, v.a. vii. 2144.
suppose, v.a.n. i. 226, 879, 2196, ii. 1018, 1174, vi. 2300;
impers. v. 22: conjecture, think; seem.
supposinges, s.pl. v. 3848, conjectures.
surfet, s. vii. 4561, excess.
surgerie, s. v. 1061, vi. 1411.
surgien, s. viii. 1163.
Suriale, i. 399.
Surie, see Surrie.
surmonte, v.a. ii. 1716, v. 6738, rise above, surpass.
surquiderie, s. i. 1877, 2358.
surquidous, a. i. 2257.
surplus, s. vi. 682, rest.
Surrie, vi. 2375,
Surie, vii. 2539.
suspecion (-oun), v. 578, 7093*.
sustienance, sustenance, s. ii. 1851, iv. 2443, v. 122.
sustiene(n), v.a. vii. 476, 704,
(sustene, PP. 71).
swalwe, s. v. 6005.
swan, s. iii. 797, iv. 105.
swelle, v.n. iii. 671,
(pret. swal, i. 368*).
swerd, s. P. 242, i. 1189, iii. 3.
swere, v.a.n. i. 1462, 2765,
pret.s. swor, i. 985,
suor, v. 5930,
pp. swore, i. 1227, 1513, ii. 2536,

Page 950

suore, v. 5178,
sworn, v. 4306.
swere, s. iv. 859, neck.
swerve, v.n. P. 862, ii. 2406, iv. 1216;
v.a. i. 366, iv. 1408, vii. 4569.
swete, v.n. iv. 1092, sweat.
swete, suete, a. P. 325, v. 1861,
swote, suote, i. 113, iv. 1297, v. 3999;
as subst. i. 1190, 1708, iv. 637, 3469, v. 668: sweet.
swetnesse, s. iv. 1671, vi. 395.
swevene, s. P. 596, i. 2815, iv. 3023,
swefne, i. 2851, dream.
swich(e), see such.
swift, a. v. 6005,
pl. swifte, i. 2300, iii. 2107;
superl. swiftest, i. 705:
adv. swift, vii. 859.
swimme, v.n. iv. 3096,
pret. swam, v. 4338, viii. 2653.
swinke, v.n. iv. 2440, v. 6964, labour.
swithe, adv. vi. 1655, vii. 848, viii. 930, swiftly.
swot, s. i. 1390, sweat.
swote, see swete.
swoune, adv. viii. 2449, in a swoon.
swoune, v.n. i. 983, ii. 846, iii. 233, v. 4351, 6006.
swoune, s. viii. 2859,
in swoune, on swoune, v. 3647, 5788,
a swoune, viii. 1060,
cp. aswoune.
swyn, s.(pl.) v. 6894, vii. 1166.

Page 951

syh, syhte, see se, sihte.
syke, see sike.
Synon, i. 1172.
sythe, see sithe.

T
tabate (= to abate), ii. 809.
table, s. iv. 3672, viii. 630, tablet, plank.
tacompte (= to accompte), i. 650, 2241.
tail, s. i. 475, vii. 987 ff.
taillage, s. vi. 1501, vii. 4045, taxation.
taille, s. v. 1923, tally.
take(n), v.a. P. 122, 497, i. 1011, iii. 1970,
3 s.pres. takth, P. 205,
tath, v. 48, vii. 1074,
(3 pl. takyn, viii. 2988),
pret. tok, P. 229, i. 421, ii. 2243,
2 s. tok, i. 2421,
pl. toke(n), P. 810, i. 1162,
tok, v. 7534,
pret. subj. toke, i. 383,
imperat. tak, i. 447, 1317,
take, v. 6429,
pp. take(n), P. 130, i. 1107, take, give;
v.n. P. 54, prevail;
refl. and n. iii. 1063, iv. 2385, v. 1262, betake (oneself).
takel, s. iii. 989, viii. 470, tackle.
tale, s. P. 82, 573, i. 650,
pl. tales, i. 1283, ii. 312, tale, reckoning, speech.
tale(n), v.n. P. 425, ii. 47, iv. 1178, v. 3772, speak.
talent, s. v. 7136, inclination.

Page 952

Taliart, viii. 505, 513.
talke, v.n. ii. 2093.
tall, a. v. 2476, comely.
Taltabius, iii. 1928.
tame, a. P. 1058, i. 3031, v. 1017.
tame, v.a. iv. 1886, v. 1024, vii. 1844.
tant ne quant, ii. 2430.
Tantaly, v. 365.
tapinage, s. v. 1810, skulking.
tarie, v.a. i. 452, iv. 1499, 3450, viii. 2924, vex, delay;
v.n. i. 1645, ii. 825, iv. 8, delay.
tariinge, tariynge, s. iv. 35, 1184, v. 3633.
Tarquinus, Tarquin, vii. 4595 ff., viii. 2634.
Tartarie, s. iv. 1631.
tasse, s. v. 4400, 4958, collection, heap.
tasse, v.a. vii. 4484.
tast, s. i. 1191, v. 7144, taste, touch.
taste, v.a.n. iv. 2546, v. 7792, vii. 1944, viii. 1186, taste, perceive, try.
tastinge, s. vi. 302, 942.
Taurus, vii. 1015, 1267.
taverne, s. ii. 3098.
taxe, s. i. 1556, engagement.
taxe, v.a. P. 267, i. 3108, ii. 334, vii. 3905, viii. 361, tax, appoint.
teche, v.a.n. P. 417, i. 229, 2260,
pret. tawhte, tauhte, ii. 754, iii. 2543, v. 3583,
tawht, iii. 176,
taghte, P. 361, viii. 663,
pp. tawht, tauht, i. 2253, v. 6074,

Page 953

taught, v. 7015*.
Techel, v. 7023.
techer, s. vii. 1520.
techyng, techinge, i. 1592, v. 611.
teene, tene, s. i. 3399, iii. 772, v. 5483, sorrow.
Tegea, v. 6242.
teide, v.a.pret. i. 2311,
pp. teid, v. 52, tied.
teise, v.a. v. 6331, stretch.
telle(n), v.a.n. P. 82, 168, i. 66, 400, 3297, iii. 450, iv. 1693,
3 s.pres. telth, v. 6126,
pret. tolde(n), P. 599, i. 2109, vii. 1622,
told, i. 3187, ii. 884,
imperat. tell, i. 164, 1254,
pp. telleth, i. 1395; tell, say, speak, name.
tellinge, s. iii. 506.
tempeste, s. i. 2142, ii. 1907, iii. 2739, iv. 3063.
tempeste, v.a. v. 1184, disturb.
temple, s. i. 800, iii. 1993, v. 1313,
the temple flor, viii. 1855.
temples, s.pl. viii. 2819, temples (of the head).
temporal, a. ii. 2988, vii. 94;
as subst. P. 854, ii. 3491.
tempre, v.a. i. 23, ii. 3178, v. 3802, viii. 778,
pp. as adj. tempred, iv. 2521; mingle, temper, restrain, tune.
temprure, s. P. 1055, viii. 832, harmony, tuning.
tempte, v.a. ii. 3139, iii. 711, vii. 5337.
Temse, P. 39*, Thames.
ten, num. P. 526, ii. 52, 2063, iv. 475.

Page 954

tendre, a. i. 779, ii. 3175, iv. 1362, vi. 1514,
tender, vii. 3382, tender, delicate.
tendre, v.a. i. 2172, soften;
v.n. ii. 3289, grow tender.
tendresse (-esce), ii. 1073, 2165, vii. 4975, affection, care, softness.
tene, see teene.
tenetz, s. PP. 295, tennis.
tente, s. ii. 2635, iv. 2431.
tenthe, a. vii. 1169, 1387.
tere, v.a. iii. 2010,
pp. tore, P. 413, i. 1154, tear.
teres, s.pl. i. 1680, vii. 4835, tears.
Tereüs, v. 5569 ff., viii. 2585.
terme, s. iii. 2411.
Termegis, iv. 2408.
termine, v.a. ii. 272, bring to a conclusion.
terremote, s. vi. 2207, 2261.
Tersites, vii. 3585.
teschuie (= to eschuie), vii. 3247, teschue, PP. 64.
testament, s. P. 245, vii. 3860, viii. 2955*, PP. 177.
tete, s. ii. 3227, teat.
text, s. i. 271.
thaddre (= the addre), v. 3528.
thaffeccioun (= the affeccioun), P. 366.
thair (= the air), v. 3993.
Thaise, Thayse, Taise, viii. 1295 ff.,
Thaïsis, viii. 1536.

Page 955

thalemans (= the Alemans), P. 821.
thalter (the alter), vii. 4707.
Thamar, viii. 215.
thamende (= thee amende), i. 568.
Thameris, vii. 3445.
thank, see thonk.
thankworth, a. i. 2405.
thanne, than, adv. P. 48, i. 183,
as thanne, iii. 2005, then;
conj. P. 57, i. 973, 1927, than.
thapocalips (= the apocalips), v. 6389.
thapostel (= the apostel), P. 434, v. 1953,
thapostle, vii. 3149*.
thapparence (= the apparence), iv. 3053.
thar, impers. ii. 2430, vii. 2344, it behoves;
pers. tharst, iv. 1774,
thar, iv. 3180, ought.
Tharbis, iv. 650 ff.
tharmes, s.pl. P. 608, intestines.
Tharse, viii. 542 ff.
Tharsiens, pl. viii. 597.
thassay (= the assay), v. 3239.
thassent (= the assent), ii. 1479.
thassise (= the assise), P. 148.
thastat (= the astat), i. 2100.
thastronomie (= the astronomie), vi. 1403.
that, dem.pron. and a. P. 122, 689, 725,
that on ... that other, P. 649, i. 397,

Page 956

that Remus, that Diane, v. 899, 1249,
that (= that which), P. 3, 21, i. 298, 603, &c.;
pl. tho, P. 48, i. 299, 1273,
that ilke tuo, i. 1271:
relat. P. 1, 15, 39, 42:
conj. P. 4, 8, 13, 20, i. 439, ii. 2640,
if that, P. 16,
whan that, P. 37,
who that, what that, P. 13, 460, iii. 1879,
that (= take care that), ii. 2872,
that I ne hadde, &c. (a wish), iv. 1422, v. 3747.
thavantages (= the avantages), v. 1978.
thaverous (= the averous), v. 57.
the, def. art. P. 2, 72, 260, &c.,
the more, the betre, &c., P. 55*, i. 1543, 2322 f.
Thebes, i. 338, 1992.
Thebith, vi. 1322.
thebreus (= the Hebreus), vii. 3054, 4421.
theder, see thider.
theffect (= the effect), iv. 1759.
thefte, s. v. 944, 6088.
Theges, iv. 2403.
thegipcienes (= the Egipcienes), v. 811, 821,
thegipciens, vii. 3055.
thei, they, pron. P. 159, 424, &c.
their (= the eir), iii. 1215, viii. 3009*.
Thelacuse, iv. 452.
Thelamacus, Thelamachus, iv. 1851, vi. 1757 ff.,
Thelamachum, vi. 1587.
Thelamon, v. 7216, viii. 2515.

Page 957

Thelaphus, Telaphus, iii. 2642 ff.
thelement, thelementz (= the element, &c.), v. 759, vii. 441.
Thelogonus, vi. 1619 ff.
Thelcüs, ii. 1092.
thembuisschementz (= the embuisschementz), vii. 3476.
themperour (= the emperour), i. 762, ii. 1196.
thempire (= the empire), P. 767, i. 1482.
thencress (= the encress), v. 3941.
thende (= the ende), P. 883.
thenemis (= the enemis), vii. 4355.
thenke (1), v.n. P. 23, 77, 193, 1076,
thinke, v. 213, vi. 198,
3 s.pres. thenkth, i. 2687,
thenketh, i. 657,
pret. thoghte, i. 811, 1571, 2106,
(thoughte, viii. 2965),
imperat. thenk, iii. 225, v. 5217,
thenke, iii. 1083;
v.a. ii. 2195,
(cp. i. 657), iii. 559: think.
thenke (2), impers.,
3 s.pres. thenkth, P. 260, i. 1700, thenketh, i. 569, thinketh, v. 254,
pret. thoghte, P. 603, i. 346, 929, ii. 1374; seem.
thenne, fro thenne, adv. i. 2637, iv. 98, vi. 1046, thence.
thensample (= the ensample), vii. 3552.
thensamplerie (= the ensamplerie), vii. 3858.
thenvious (= the envious), ii. 1728.
theologie, s. vii. 70, 131.
Theophilus, Theophile, viii. 1359, 1500.

Page 958

theorique, s. vii. 31, 134 ff., 624.
ther, there, adv. P. 46, 115, i. 725, iii. 60, 236, there, in that matter:
conj. P. 389, i. 1317, 1732, iii. 311, 807, iv. 169, where, whereas;
ther(e) as, i. 1282, ii. 114,
ther while, iv. 760.
theraboute, adv. vii. 4761, about it.
therat, adv. i. 600,
therate, iv. 1534, vi. 1674.
therayein (ȝ), adv. i. 1018, iii. 357, against it.
therbage (= the herbage), s. iii. 1397.
Therbellis, vii. 3291.
therby, adv. i. 330, iii. 400,
therbi, iv. 1462,
ther by, iii. 768.
there, see ther.
therfore, P. 2, i. 1514, ii. 1454,
therfor, ii. 534,
therefore, vii. 796,
(ther fore, viii. 2954 ff.).
therfro, adv. iii. 960, iv. 1216.
therinne, adv. i. 824, 2192,
thrinne, iii. 315, v. 7345,
ther inne, iv. 1658.
therof, adv. P. 120, i. 732, 1315.
theroute, adv. i. 2818, iii. 2472,
therout, v. 4158, out there, out.
therthe (= the erthe), i. 3265, v. 825.
therto, adv. P. 1056, i. 421, 1291, 2055, ii. 1635, to it, moreover.
therupon, adv. P. 815, i. 841, 2697, vi. 1321,
(ther uppon, viii. 3046).

Page 959

therwhile, adv. iv. 1708, meanwhile;
conj. P. 962, ii. 2716,
therwhiles that, P. 673, v. 3474,
ther while(s), ther whyles, iii. 1903, vi. 1478, vii. 2985, while.
these, see this.
Thesëus, v. 5310 ff., viii. 2511, 2557.
Thessaile, v. 4018.
thessamplerie (= the essamplerie), vii. 2318.
thestat (= the estat), P. 202.
Thetis, v. 2961 ff.
Theucer, iii. 2645 ff., iv. 3516.
thevangile (= the evangile), vi. 977.
thevenynge (= the evenynge), v. 3886.
thew, s. vi. 105,
pl. thewes, vii. 43, habit, manner.
thewed, a.,
wel thewed, i. 273, 639, vii. 3788, of good disposition.
thexperience (= the experience), P. 331, v. 764.
thextremetes (= the extremetes), iv. 2565.
thi, thin, poss. pron. i. 165, 449, iv. 3220;
disj. thin, i. 949,
thyne (pl.), i. 168.
thider, adv. ii. 707, 789, &c.,
theder, v. 7476.
thiderward, adv. iii. 1044, 1622.
thidoles (= the idoles), v. 1955.
thief, s. i. 319, iii. 2388,
pl. thieves, v. 603.
thikke, a. v. 5971, vii. 186, thick.

Page 960

thilke, pron. P. 16, i. 804, 2410, ii. 3056;
as subst. i. 2548.
thing, s. P. 34, 686, i. 792,
thyng, P. 930,
pl. thinges, P. 255, i. 1265, &c.,
alle thinge, ii. 557, v. 1246, 3885, vii. 80,
othre thing, i. 574.
thinke, see thenke.
thinne, a. i. 1787, viii. 2827, thin.
thinspeccion (= the inspeccion), vi. 1349.
this, pron. and a. P. 11, 27, 276, 481, iv. 1365,
pl. these, P. 7, 900, &c.,
thes, ii. 475, 3319.
thiself, pron. i. 1615, ii. 2441, iv. 267.
tho, pron. see that.
tho, adv. P. 3, 94 ff., i. 809, iv. 1358, then:
conj. viii. 1466, when.
Thoas, v. 1831 ff.
Thobie, vii. 5357 ff.
thoccident (= the occident), P. 720.
thoffice (= the office), i. 242, v. 1921.
thogh, conj. P. 61, 402, &c.,
as thogh, P. 270, i. 2013,
though, i. 1283, ii. 962,
all thogh, iv. 269,
cp. althogh.
thoght, s. i. 195, 1568,
thought, ii. 66,
pl. thoghtes, i. 721,
thoughtes, vi. 198.
tholde (= the olde), v. 7007.

Page 961

thole, v.a. v. 6770, suffer.
Tholome, Tholomeüs, vi. 1403, vii. 1043, 1201, 1459, Ptolemy (the
astronomer).
Thomas (the apostle), v. 1909.
thombe, s. ii. 468.
thonder, thondre, thunder, s. i. 2002, iii. 455, vii. 4401, viii. 1000.
thonderstrok, s. vii. 307.
thondre, v.n. iii. 985.
thonk, s. P. 72*, i. 738, 816, 1119, 2650,
thank, ii. 60, 2012, gratitude, thanks, reward:
his thonkes, v. 2507, by his own will.
thonke, v.a.n. i. 961, 2664, 3346, ii. 773, 1517, thank, give thanks.
thonkinge, s. ii. 3317, vii. 1933.
thonkles, a. vii. 2134, without thanks.
thonour (= the honour), i. 1719, iv. 2142.
Thophis, v. 6817.
thordre (= the ordre), viii. 3021.
thorghsese, v.a. iv. 210, take hold of.
thorient (= the orient), P. 719.
thorizonte (= the orizonte), vii. 694.
thorn, s. i. 603, vi. 928,
pl. thornes, P. 412.
thorst, see thurst.
Thosz, vi. 1314.
thother (= the other), ii. 1740, vii. 378 (pl.).
thou, thow, i. 124, 174, obl. the, thee, i. 436, 448, 1545.
though, thought, see thogh, thoght.

Page 962

thousend, thousand, num. i. 1153, ii. 500, iii. 59, iv. 720, 3034.
thousendel, s. i. 728, iii. 468, thousandth part, thousand times.
thousendfold, iv. 3023, v. 2602, vii. 3438.
thral, s. v. 54, vi. 74.
thre, num. i. 406, 3097.
thred, s. i. 1419, v. 5343, thread.
threde, v.a. vi. 558.
threste, v.a.pret. iv. 135, v. 6381, thrust.
threte, v.a. iii. 2124, threaten.
thretty, see thritty.
thridde, a. i. 400, 1884;
as subst. iv. 552.
thries, adv. ii. 2897, v. 3593, thrice.
thrift, s. vii. 3161, prosperity.
thrinne, see therinne.
thritiene, num. vii. 1410, thirteen.
thritty (-ti), num. v. 7311, vii. 3637,
thretty, viii. 438, thirty.
throghes, see throwe, s. (2).
throne, s. vii. 2418, 2449, PP. 378.
throng, v.a.pret. vii. 5069, thrust.
throstle, s. i. 355.
throte, s. ii. 831, v. 1470, throat.
throwe, s. (1) P. 566, i. 117, 410, 2297, ii. 1587, time, short time.
throwe, s. (2) iii. 1130, iv. 97,
pl. throwes, vii. 3559,
throghes, vii. 5401, throe, pang.

Page 963

throwe(n), v.a. iii. 788, iv. 1274, v. 3609,
pret. threw, i. 145,
pp. throwe(n), i. 27, ii. 243, 2158.
thryve, v.n. iv. 2345, 2592, vii. 262, 2799.
thunchaste (= the unchaste), vii. 5301.
thunder, see thonder.
thunkinde (= the unkinde), viii. 222.
thunsemlieste (= the unsemlieste), a.superl. i. 1625.
thurgh, prep. P. 49, i. 827, 2952, through, by reason of:
adv. v. 3581, 3635, all over, thoroughly.
thurghknowe, pp. i. 2847, thoroughly known.
thurghout, prep. ii. 2748, 2873, through;
adv. ii. 2245, v. 3655, thoroughly.
thurghseche, v.a.,
pp. thurghsoght, thorghsoght, i. 1895, iv. 636, viii. 2045, 2247; seek
through, penetrate, resolve.
thurghsmite, v.a.pp. vii. 4853.
thurst, thorst, s. i. 2308, v. 377, vi. 237,
pl. thurstes, vi. 394.
thurste, v.n. vi. 262;
impers. v. 254, 384.
thursti, a. vi. 439.
thus, adv. P. 52, i. 761.
thyle (= the yle), v. 1071.
thymage, thymages (= the ymage, &c.), v. 5791, 7541.
thyne, see thi.
Tiberie Constantin, ii. 590.
Tiberius (1), i. 762.

Page 964

Tiberius (2), vii. 3281.
Tibre, i. 1042, v. 2206.
tide, tyde, s. P. 27, i. 150, 860, 1731, 2715, ii. 1883, iii. 1024, v. 139, vii.
972, time, tide, season.
tidinge, tyding(e), s. i. 450, iii. 444, iv. 2962, v. 3322,
pl. tidinges, tidynges, i. 2761, iv. 178.
tigre, s. iv. 1977, vi. 1450, vii. 4944.
til, prep. ii. 902, vii. 397, viii. 2841, to:
conj. P. 597, i. 1333,
til that, P. 677, iv. 2890,
til whanne, iv. 1262, until.
tile, v.a. iv. 2441, v. 328, till.
tilinge, s. v. 1227, tilling.
tilthe, s. v. 1238, 1882, 4304, crop, cultivation.
timber, tymber, s. v. 2158, 2168.
timberwerk, s. v. 2179.
time, tyme, s. P. 5, 701, i. 839, 2379, 2846, ii. 805, iv. 615, 3401, v.
3641.
time, v.a. ii. 2238, aim.
tirannie, tirannye, s. P. 49, ii. 1721, v. 5921,
tyrannyes, (pl.) v. 988,
tirandie, tiraundie, P. 756, iii. 1117,
(tirandise, viii. 3076).
tirannyssh, a. vii. 4594,
tirannysshe, vii. 4889.
tirant, a. v. 5627, vii. 1889,
(subst. tiraunt, PP. 48).
tire, v.n. vi. 817, pull.
Tiresias, iii. 363, 749.

Page 965

Tisbee, iii. 1374 ff., 1663, viii. 2578.
title, s. PP. 12.
titled, v.a.pp. iv. 2468, assigned.
to, prep. P. 10, 67, i. 1554, ii. 158, v. 5724;
with gerund, P. 33, 133, ii. 511, iv. 2373, viii. 1393, cp. forto:
adv. (1) to ... fro, P. 569, i. 1571, 2067; (2) P. 81, i. 1063, too;
cp. tomoche, tolite.
to, prefix, see to plihte.
tobete, v.a.pp. iii. 122, beaten to pieces.
toblowe, v.a.pp. viii. 1949, blown about.
tobreide, v.a.pret. iv. 1535, rent.
tobreke, v.a. i. 1068, 1420, 2650,
pret. tobrak, ii. 1825,
pp. tobroke, P. 390, i. 1154, break in pieces;
v.n. iv. 359,
3 s.pres. tobrekth, P. 505,
pret. tobrak, vi. 2226,
pl. tobrieken, vii. 3476, break (in pieces), break forth.
toclef, v.n.pret. viii. 626, parted asunder.
todrawe, v.a.,
3 pl. pret. todrowhe, i. 378,
pp. todrawe, i. 513, iii. 1405, tear asunder.
tofore, prep. P. 1, i. 2134, iii. 2052, &c.,
tofor, i. 518, iii. 2053, 2375, before, in presence of:
adv. P. 822, i. 2948,
ther tofore, i. 1153,
hier t., i. 2787,
now t., i. 1867,
toforn, ii. 2128, before, formerly.
togedre, adv. P. 648, i. 1102, ii. 137,
al togedre, P. 984.

Page 966

tohewe, v.a. iv. 1547,
toheewe, (pp.) v. 5899, hew in pieces.
tokne, s. P. 638, i. 873, 1174, 2211, iii. 804,
that in tokne, P. 907.
tokne, v.a. P. 601, betoken.
tokninge, s. v. 5765.
tolyte, tolite, s. i. 19, iv. 2621, vii. 3847,
to lite, iii. 581, too little.
tombe, see tumbe.
tome, s. ii. 2680, (leisure), opportunity.
tome (= to me), i. 294, ii. 3160, viii. 2386.
tomoche, s. i. 19, iv. 2621, v. 7689,
to moche, iii. 591, too much.
tomorwe, adv. iii. 2399, iv. 9, vii. 3668.
tonge, see tunge.
tonne, s. P. 504, iii. 1210, v. 1677, vi. 333,
tunne, viii. 2253.
tonsure, s. viii. 482.
too, s. v. 472,
pl. ton, P. 876, toe.
toose, v.a. P. 400, shear.
Topazion, vii. 1406.
to plihte, v.a.pret. v. 850, pulled in pieces.
topseilcole, s. v. 3119, viii. 1890.
topulled, v.a.pp. i. 565, pulled asunder.
torche, s. iv. 3651, v. 3846.
tormente, v.a. i. 2989, iv. 412.
torne, v.a. P. 273, i. 1537, 2267, 2408,

Page 967

(pp. turnyd, viii. 2956);
refl. i. 1792, iv. 2112;
v.n. P. 463, 591, i. 3265, v. 312,
(turne, PP. 95): turn, return.
torneie, tourneie, v.n. i. 2515, vi. 1850, tourney.
tornement, s. i. 2509.
torninge, tornynge, s. P. 138, iii. 85.
torof, v.n.pret. viii. 617, was torn to pieces.
to sondre, see sondre.
tosprad, pp. v. 3964.
toswal, v.n.pret. v. 6252,
pp. toswolle, vi. 1467.
tote, v.n. v. 470, vi. 819, spy, gaze.
toth, s. P. 325,
pl. teeth, teth, ii. 411, v. 3523, tooth.
tothe (= to the), iv. 1875.
tothrowe, v.a. vii. 5257, throw aside.
totore, pp. P. 414, i. 1723, iv. 1355, torn in pieces.
touche, touch, s. v. 269, 315, 6278, 7147.
touche, v.a. P. 58, i. 313, ii. 2057, iv. 667, v. 275, touch, concern;
touchende, i. 742, 3441, concerning:
v.n. i. 241, ii. 527, iv. 3016, have concern, treat;
touchende of, P. 481, i. 1232,
(as) touchinge of, i. 2721, viii. 2993*,
touchende to, i. 1338, 1971, concerning.
touchinge, s. iii. 84.
toun, s. P. 839, i. 802, iii. 454, 1380,
to toune, ii. 1354,
in toune, ii. 2103.
tour, s. P. 1019, ii. 3027, iv. 818, tower.

Page 968

tourneie, see torneie.
tow, s. v. 5623.
toward, prep. i. 456, 638, 1136, 2103, 2284, 3032, ii. 1384, viii. 2077,
towardes, P. 78, i. 747, iii. 1090, to, towards, with regard to, near:
toward Troie, iii. 2643, on the way to T.
towh, a. vi. 722, tough.
Trace, v. 1198, 5569, 5832, Thrace.
trace, v.a. vi. 1328.
traiteresse, s. v. 4620.
traiterie, s. iii. 2211, viii. 1779, treason.
trance, traunce, s. i. 1800, iii. 1457, viii. 1367, 2813.
trance, v. iv. 2115, trample (?).
transforme, v.a. i. 2971, ii. 194, iv. 501.
translate, v.a. ii. 3044,
3 pl. pret. translateden, iv. 2660, change, translate.
transpose, v.a. iv. 2656, translate.
trapped, v.a.pp. i. 1133, v. 2708, furnished with trap-doors, entrapped.
traunce, see trance.
travail(l), s. ii. 1009, iv. 1105, 1604 ff.,
travaile, iv. 2663, labour.
travaile, v.n. P. 78*, i. 2658, ii. 266, 641, 2533, viii. 1050, labour, travail;
refl. iii. 584, v. 110; labour, strive:
v.a. ii. 3314, iv. 428, 1893, trouble, cause to labour, iii. 1205, travel
about.
travers, s. viii. 3158, obstacle.
tre, tree, s. i. 1319, 2818, iv. 3593,
pl. tres, trees, P. 935, ii. 2298.
treble, a. vii. 1755, 2366.

Page 969

trede, v. viii. 2682.
tregetour, s. ii. 1873, juggler.
treigne, s. vii. 4456, snare.
treine, s. iv. 621, train (of a robe).
treis, s. i. 2963, three, (or one, two, three).
tremble, v.n. ii. 2622, iii. 190;
v.a. vii. 5104.
tresced, a. vii. 4881.
tresces, tresses, s.pl. v. 5464, 5686.
treson, tresoun, s. i. 1659, ii. 1185, 2945, vii. 1563.
tresor, s. P. 316, i. 2633, v. 69,
tresour, ii. 3305, treasure.
tresorer, s. ii. 3304.
tresorie, s. v. 134, 1922.
trespas, s. vii. 3327.
tresses, see tresces.
trete(n), v.n. P. 77, i. 7, 1099, ii. 3201, iii. 1831;
v.a. ii. 1686: treat, deal, deal with.
tretee, s.v. 5258, treaty.
tretour, s. iii. 2096, viii. 1937, traitor.
trewe, trew, a. P. 184, i. 702, 1198, iii. 2228, 2346, v. 2877, 7391, true;
superl. the treweste, ii. 1282.
trewes, s.pl. iv. 2708, truce.
trewly, trewli, treuly, i. 1650, iii. 66, iv. 921, v. 2536, 3454,
trewely, ii. 2018, iv. 1649,
trewliche, i. 1336, truly.
trewman, s. vii. 1640.
tribe, s. vii. 4118, viii. 136.

Page 970

tribut, s. i. 2795, iv. 2159, v. 5365.
tricherie, s. i. 828, ii. 812, iv. 2078.
tricherous, a. ii. 3019.
Tricolonius, v. 1239.
trie, trye, v.a. ii. 3420, iv. 2456, v. 2895, vi. 1204, vii. 42, separate,
purify, test.
trinite, s. i. 3276, vii. 77.
triste, v.a.n. i. 1947, ii. 492, 1160,
truste, v. 2898,
pret. triste, i. 1983, 2573, 2874,
troste, i. 1739,
truste, v. 3894; trust.
tristesce, s. iv. 3396, 3432.
Tristram, vi. 471, viii. 2500.
Triton, v. 1192.
Trocinie, iv. 2928.
Troian, vii. 3144, Trajan.
Troie, i. 1078 ff., ii. 2452, iii. 974 ff., 1757, 1885 ff., 2643, iv. 81, 147 ff.,
772 ff., 1696, 1820 ff., 1903 ff., 2143, 2152, v. 1003, 1833, 2551,
3071, 3303, 5281, 6455, 7197 ff., vi. 1391, 1416, vii. 3585, viii.
2517, 2570, 2625;
newe Troye, P. 37*,
tale of (bok of) T., i. 483, iii. 971, v. 3245, vii. 1559.
Troiens, pl. v. 1839, 7211, vii. 3056.
Troieward, iv. 732, v. 6450.
Troilus, ii. 2457, iv. 2795, v. 7597, viii. 2531.
trompe, s. i. 2128, ii. 2866, vii. 3763.
trompen, v.n. i. 2139, sound a trumpet.
trompette, s. vii. 3744, trumpet.

Page 971

trosse, see trusse.
trouble, a. v. 4160;
as subst. vi. 360: turbid.
trouble, v.a. vi. 362;
v.n. trowble, viii. 3009*.
trowe, v.a. P. 512, v. 580, 1925, believe;
v.n. i. 1925, 2691, iii. 531, believe, think.
trowthe, trouthe, s. P. 154, 488, i. 746, 1559, 1588, iv. 2747, v. 4363, vi.
2285, vii. 1724 ff.,
trouthe plight, vii. 4228,
pl. trowthes, i. 822: truth, assurance, loyalty.
truage, s. iv. 2175, v. 1553, 1726, tribute, subjection.
truandise, s. iv. 2767, laziness.
truantz, s.pl. iv. 342, idlers.
truffle, s. viii. 2062, trifle.
trusse, v.a. i. 2634, iv. 1398, pack.
trusse, trosse, s. v. 4966, v. 5056, vii. 3253*, bundle.
trust, s. P. 91, i. 3154, ii. 769, iii. 281,
trist, iii. 2754, v. 2133.
truste, see triste.
Tubal, iv. 2425.
tuelfthe, see twelfthe.
tuelve, see twelve.
Tullius, iv. 2648, vi. 1401, vii. 1589, 3163*, viii. 3119.
tumbe, tombe, s. iv. 3665, viii. 1527, 1581, tomb.
tun, s. viii. 830, tune.
tunder, s. ii. 1274, tinder.
tunderstonde (= to understonde), ii. 815.

Page 972

tunge, s. P. 61*, i. 678, ii. 1602, iv. 2639,
tonge, iii. 1799, tongue, language.
(false) tunged, a. ii. 1751.
tunne, see tonne.
tuo, two, num. P. 336, i. 810, 2041, v. 188,
bothe tuo, P. 1068, i. 851.
turne, see torne.
Turne, iv. 2186.
turves, s.pl. v. 4031.
tweie, num. P. 18, i. 1344, v. 3610,
tweine, tueine, ii. 3472, v. 4040, two.
twelfthe, tuelfthe, a. vii. 1215, 1402.
twelve, tuelve, num. P. 158, 526, i. 1134, ii. 97.
twenty, num. iv. 1356, vii. 1227.
twinklinge, twinclinge, s. i. 3033, v. 5935.
twinne, v.a. iii. 423;
v.n. ii. 2293: separate, be separated.
twinnes, s.pl. vii. 1033, twins.
two, see tuo.
twyes, adv. v. 4094, twice.
tyde, s. see tide.
tyde, v.n. v. 3755, happen.
tyding(e), see tidinge.
tye, s. v. 3559, case.
tyh, v.n.pret. v. 5709, came.
tymber (1), see timber.
tymber (2), vi. 1844, timbrel.

Page 973

tyme, see time.
tymliche, adv. iv. 3163.
Tymolus, v. 6831.
Typhon, v. 798 ff.
Tyr, viii. 375 ff.
tyrannye, see tirannie.
tyt, adv. v. 5769, vi. 1751, quickly.

U
Uluxes, Ulixes, Ulixe, i. 516 ff., iv. 147, 1818 ff., v. 3099 ff., 3201, vi.
1392 ff., viii. 2623.
umbreide, v.a. v. 5034, reproach.
unable, a. vii. 585, 3275, useless, incapable.
unaffiled, a. i. 2287, untrained.
unansuerd, a. ii. 2706.
unaperceived, a. v. 6271,
unaparceived, v. 7147*.
unaquit, a. ii. 3332, unrewarded.
unarme, v.a. v. 3803.
unarmed, a. vii. 3589.
unarraied, a. vii. 2659, in disorder.
unavanced, a. v. 2328.
unavised, a. or adv. i. 2701, iii. 1097, iv. 1241, unwise, unwisely.
unbegunne, a. viii. 1, without beginning.
unbehovely, a. vii. 1134, viii. 2884, unprofitable, unfit.
unbende, v.a.pret. i. 1967, unbent.
unbesein, a. viii. 153, devoid.

Page 974

unbinde, v.a. viii. 2812,
pp. unbounde, v. 159.
unbore, unborn, a. i. 3164, iv. 3221, v. 1748.
unbounde, a. v. 7734.
unbuxom, a. i. 1255, 1272, disobedient.
unbuxomly, unbuxomliche, adv. i. 1368, vii. 3569, rebelliously.
unbuxomnesse, s. i. 1394, disobedience.
unchaste, see thunchaste.
unclene, a. ii. 575, unclean.
unclennesse, s. vii. 474.
unclose, v.a. v. 2376, open.
unclothe, v.refl. v. 3494.
uncoupled, v.a.pp. i. 2298.
uncouth, a. v. 5694.
undefendid, a. PP. 223, not forbidden.
under, prep. P. 108, i. 27, 1104, undur,
v. 1573, (undir, viii. 3060, PP. 39):
adv. P. 76, i. 2237, ii. 418.
underfonge, v.a. P. 68, iv. 206, viii. 1486,
pret. underfing, v. 7182*, pp.
underfonge, i. 63, ii. 1751, iv. 418,
(undirfongen, PP. 264), receive, accept.
undergete, v.pp. ii. 1133, come under.
underling, s. vi. 2350, vii. 1294.
undernethe, prep. ii. 2933;
adv. v. 3130.
undersette, v.a. v. 2157, support.
understonde, v.a.n. P. 206, 481, i. 46,

Page 975

pret. understod, i. 1798,
(undirstod, PP. 150),
pret. subj. understode, P. 460, i. 2774,
imperat. understond, i. 1882, ii. 3132,
pp. understonde, P. 34*.
understondinge, s. iii. 1950, vi. 972, understanding, significance.
undertake, v.a.n. i. 2020, 3232, iv. 1967, v. 2340,
(undirtake, PP. 159),
pret. undertok, v. 2130,
(undirtok, viii. 3107),
pl. undertoke, v. 2077,
pp. undertake, P. 241, i. 1108, undertake, take in hand, declare.
undeserved, a. i. 51, vi. 358.
undo(n), v.a.n. i. 2855, iii. 690,
pret. undede, v. 2380,
imperat. undo, ii. 2483,
pp. undo, ii. 1016, v. 7450.
undoinge, s. vii. 4099.
undren, s. v. 3669.
unenvied, a. P. 115.
unethes, adv. P. 846, i. 1221,
unethe, iii. 2536,
noght (ne) ... unethes, iv. 570, 3478,
unnethes, vii. 5033, hardly.
unevene, a. P. 803, v. 4547:
adv. P. 170, iii. 14.
unfolde, v.a. iv. 686.
ungentilesce, s. iv. 845.
unglad, a. ii. 234, 3117,
pl. unglade, ii. 3287.
unglade, v.a. v. 5680.

Page 976

ungoode, a.pl. P. 489, viii. 239.
ungoodly, a. v. 6136,
ungoodlich, v. 6293;
superl. def. ungoodlieste, iii. 422.
unhapp, s. ii. 3085, iii. 1466,
pl. unhappes, iv. 1024.
unhappely, adv. i. 376.
unhappi, a. ii. 2280, iii. 1390, v. 5685, unfortunate, ill-omened.
unholpe, a. v. 1862, unhelped.
unholy, a. v. 7021*.
unhorsed, v.a.pp. iii. 2658.
unite, s. P. 987, vii. 78, unity.
universiel, universal, a. vi. 2261, vii. 215.
unjoynted, v.a.pp. iv. 274.
unkemd, vii. 5023, uncombed.
unkendeli, a. ii. 3124, unnatural:
cp. unkindeliche.
unkest, a. ii. 467,
unkist, iv. 2712, unkissed.
unkinde, unkynde, a. i. 2565, iii. 374, 2055, iv. 849,
thunkinde, viii. 222, unnatural, ungrateful.
unkinde, s. viii. 222.
unkindeliche, adv. iii. 375, 2066,
unkindely, iii. 2065, viii. 2005, 2558, unnaturally, unkindly.
unkindenesse, s. v. 5141.
unkindeschipe, s. ii. 3103, v. 4699, 4887 ff.
unkist, see unkest.
unknet, v.a.pp. ii. 2372, v. 556, vii. 4828.

Page 977

unknowe(n), a. P. 319, ii. 467, v. 1251, unknown; ii. 1105, v. 3148, not
knowing.
unliche, unlich, unlike, a. v. 4415, vi. 1862, vii. 133, unequal, unlike,
superior.
unliered, unlered, a. P. 233, iv. 611, untaught.
unloke, v.a.pp. P. 654, iii. 425, viii. 424, unlocked.
unlust, s. viii. 481, sorrow.
unlusti, a. ii. 1308, unhappy.
unmerciable, a. iii. 216, unmerciful.
unmete, unmeete, a. ii. 122, iii. 1100, iv. 3573, vii. 5030, unequalled,
unworthy, far apart:
adv. v. 2140, beyond comparison.
unmyhti, a. v. 1502, unable.
unmylde, a. i. 1242.
unpeysed, a. P. 64*, unweighed.
unpike, v.a. v. 6509, unfasten.
unpinned, pp. iii. 424, unconfined.
unpitous, a. vii. 3411.
unpitously, adv. viii. 2994*.
unplein, a. i. 1058, dishonest.
unpreised, a. ii. 2078.
unprisone, v.a. vii. 3293, free from prison.
unprofitable, a. ii. 3108.
unpurse, v.a. v. 558, take from the purse.
unresonable, a. v. 761, viii. 2932.
unriht, a. ii. 2773, iii. 1247, wrong.
unrihte, v.a. ii. 506, v. 6744, set wrong, undo.

Page 978

unrihtwisnesse, s. vii. 4724, 5270.
unsauhte, a.(pl.), vii. 2034, out of accord.
unschette, v.n. iv. 2997, vii. 4968, open.
unsein, a. v. 3572, unseen.
unsely, a. i. 88, v. 459, viii. 2360, unhappy.
unsemlieste, see thunsemlieste.
unserved, a. iii. 2277.
unsittende, a. vii. 1736, unfitting.
unskilfully, adv. vii. 4757, unjustly.
unsofte, a. iii. 123.
unsowed, v.a.pp. viii. 1183.
unsped, a. viii. 532, without success.
unstable, a. P. 863, ii. 1226.
unstoken, pp. v. 34, opened.
untame, a. iii. 245, wild.
unteid, a. iii. 830, iv. 3462, vi. 598, unrestrained, wandering.
unthewed, a. i. 3040, wrongly disposed.
unthryve, v.n. v. 2508, be unprosperous.
until, prep. i. 2061, iv. 3058, unto.
unto, prep. P. 80, 152, i. 2162, iv. 684, &c.,
un to, P. 339, viii. 3069.
untome (= unto me), iii. 99.
untoward, prep. iv. 559, v. 2622, towards.
untreuly, untrewly, adv. v. 5814, vii. 5239,
untrewely, v. 6976.
untrewe, a. P. 536, i. 1201.
untrist, untrust, s. v. 585, 717, mistrust.

Page 979

untrowthe, untrouthe, s. i. 926, ii. 852, 2750, v. 5683.
untrusse, v.a. v. 4988, unload.
unwaked, a. vii. 4966, asleep.
unwar, a. ii. 1041, iv. 15, vi. 1262,
pl. unware, P. 393, ignorant, careless, unknown.
unwarli, adv. vii. 4784.
unwedded, a. ii. 785, v. 6436*.
unwelde, a. iii. 989, vii. 1855, unmanageable, helpless.
unwerred, a. iii. 2317, free from war.
unwis, see unwys.
unworschipe, s. vii. 2130, dishonour.
unworthely, adv. vii. 2479.
unwys, a. ii. 208, iv. 3529, unwis, viii. 2094, def. unwise, iii. 1799,
pl. unwise, v. 742.
up, prep. ii. 3469, iv. 1002, 1342, v. 160, upon:
adv. P. 570, i. 339, 1184, v. 3530;
cp. uppe:
up so doun, ii. 1744, iii. 80, iv. 561.
upbere, v.a., pp. upbore, v. 1814, viii. 405, 631.
upcaste, v.a.pret. iv. 3032, vii. 1156, pp.
upcast, i. 697.
updrawe, v.a.pp. ii. 794, v. 3313, viii. 599, brought up, drawn up.
uphield, v.a.pret. i. 985.
uplefte, v.a.pret. i. 1674, vii. 2264,
uplifte, i. 198, lifted up;
v.n. uplefte, P. 696, was raised.
upon, prep. P. 27, 61, 781, i. 968, 1000, 1197, 1599, 2673, ii. 2899, iii.
2425, iv. 236, 2080, 3101, (uppon, viii. 2959);
adv. v. 3556,

Page 980

hier upon, v. 7206*: on, upon, into, with regard to, by reason of.
uppe, adv. P. 344, i. 2570, iv. 1831: cp. up.
upriht, upryht, a. and adv. P. 147, 656, 1028, i. 746, ii. 253, vii. 5282.
uprihtes, upryhtes, adv. P. 940, i. 2918, iii. 2634.
upriste, s. i. 2198, rising.
upset, v.a.pp. v. 2316, set up,
upsete, viii. 244, overthrown.
upward, adv. i. 663, v. 3978.
us, s. P. 359, i. 2695, v. 137, use, usage.
usage, s. v. 7542, vi. 664.
usance, s. i. 2027, vi. 569, custom.
use(n), v.a. P. 397, i. 342, 1373, 2101, v. 6578,
(pp. usid, viii. 2964), use, practise;
v.n. ii. 400, v. 38, be wont.
usure, s. v. 4384 ff.

V

vailable, a. vii. 1526, 3176, PP. 142, serviceable.
vailant, a. iv. 1633, valiant.
vaile, v.n. vii. 144, profit.
Valentinian, v. 6398.
Valerie, Valeire, v. 6360, vii. 3181.
valleie, s. v. 1013, vii. 3320*, valley.
value, s. ii. 3410, iii. 2765.
vanite, s. i. 451, 2784, v. 215, vii. 2410.
vanyssht, v.n.pp. v. 3959.
variance, s. P. 542, vii. 1758.

Page 981

vasselage, s. v. 902, 6435*, prowess.
vecke, s. i. 1675, hag.
Vegecius, v. 885.
vegetabilis, iv. 2535.
veile, v.a. viii. 1261.
vein, a. ii. 1713,
def. vein, P. 221, i. 599,
fem. veine, P. 262, i. 2677,
pl. veine, i. 2689;
in vein, i. 1946, 2736, ii. 2253.
veines, veynes, s. pl. ii. 3123, iv. 3463, v. 4164, viii. 1186, veins.
veneison, s. iv. 1996, game (in hunting).
Venenas, vii. 1393.
venerie, s. v. 1262, hunting.
venerien, a. vii. 795, 1347.
vengable, a. iv. 3510, apt to take vengeance.
vengance, s. i. 378, 1433,
(vengaunce, viii. 2997*).
venge(n), v.a. and refl. i. 991, 2578, ii. 1285, iii. 1013, vii. 2891, avenge.
vengement, s. i. 1457, viii. 220, vengeance.
Venus, i. 124, 235 ff., 2491, iii. 1462, 2555, iv. 419, 824, 1262, 1467,
1787, 3558, 3658, v. 650, 859, 917, 1388 ff., 1493, 4827, 4861,
5819, 5843, 6715, 6753, 7413, 7479 ff., vi. 506, 614, 639, 2425, vii.
20, viii. 2172 ff.;
(the planet) iv. 2473, 3245, vii. 773, 797, 1020, 1113, 1135, 1231,
1315, 1382, 1395, 1421.
venym, s. P. 858, ii. 2294, 3490.
Ver, vii. 1014.
Verconius, iv. 2433.

Page 982

vernage, s. vi. 218, (a kind of wine).
verrai, verray, a. P. 978, i. 1450, 2451, ii. 3397, iv. 2275,
veray, verai, iv. 2519, v. 1774, true.
verrailiche, verraily, adv. i. 904, vi. 116, 866.
vers, s. vi. 70, order.
vertu, s. P. 79, 360, iv. 2327, vii. 1545, virtue, power.
vertue, v.refl. iii. 2766, endeavour.
vertules, a. vii. 1319, without virtue.
vertuous, a. P. 39, ii. 7, iv. 2635, vii. 1327, 1548, virtuous, powerful.
verveyne, s. v. 4039.
Vesper, iv. 3209.
vessel(l), s. ii. 1133, 3445, vii. 3500.
Veste, v. 892.
vestement, s. v. 7135.
viage, s. ii. 2528, iv. 218, 1948, viii. 1540, journey.
vicair, s. ii. 2804.
vice, s. P. 79, i. 577, 647.
vicious, a. vii. 792.
victoire, s. P. 1001, i. 2476, iii. 2681.
vigile, s. iv. 3252.
vil, a. P. 887, i. 2098.
vilein, a. iii. 1182, v. 7203,
pl. vileins, P. 738, worthless, cowardly:
subst. iii. 1244, iv. 2300, vii. 3062, boor, commoner.
vilenie, vileinie, s. i. 2408, v. 170, viii. 1431, worthlessness, unworthy
deed.
vines, s.pl. iv. 2441, v. 1229.

Page 983

vinour, s. vii. 1875, vine-grower.
Viola, v. 4811, 4849.
violence, s. ii. 2977, iii. 24, iv. 607.
violent, a. vii. 946, 4551.
virelai, s. i. 2709, 2727.
Virgile, v. 2032, vi. 98, viii. 2714.
virgine, s. v. 1773 ff., 6363 ff., viii. 52.
virginite, s. v. 6243, 6340 ff., viii. 204.
Virginius, vii. 5136.
Virgo, vii. 1081 ff., 1249.
visage, s. P. 112, i. 1684, ii. 1789, iii. 1784, vii. 4046, face, appearance,
pretext.
viser, s. i. 637, ii. 2081, mask.
visioun, s. v. 7410.
visite, v.a. ii. 917.
vitaile, v.a. ii. 711, 1031, victual.
Vitellus, Vitelle, vi. 538, 563.
voide, a. iv. 2098, v. 1914, viii. 36, empty, clear.
voide, voyde, v.a. i. 1890, ii. 2125, iv. 2084, PP. 317, empty, drive away.
vois, s. i. 495, 1828, v. 995, 1721, voice, rumour, vote.
voisdie, s. vii. 3739, cunning.
voluptuosite, s. viii. 156.
vou, s. v. 5816.
vouche, v.a. iii. 486, iv. 668, affirm.
vowe, v.a. i. 3021.
Vulcanus, v. 642 ff., 956.

Page 984

W
wacche, v.n. ii. 110, watch.
wacche, wachche, s. iv. 2808, v. 2241, watch.
wade, v.n. ii. 2221, iii. 228.
waile, weile, v.n. i. 3025, v. 7443.
waileway, interj. viii. 327.
waisshe(n), v.a.n. and refl. v. 301, 1471,
pret.s. wissh, v. 306,
wyssh, v. 3806, vii. 2283,
pl. wisshen, v. 3836,
pp. waisshen, i. 2846; wash.
waite, wayten, v.n. ii. 110, 117, iii. 915, 2090, iv. 802, wait, keep watch;
v.a. v. 7112, PP. 204, watch for, attend to.
wake(n), v.n. iii. 51, iv. 2709, 2837, 3314,
pret. wok, i. 914, ii. 1349, wake, stay awake.
wakere, s. iv. 3162.
wakinge, s. iv. 3142.
wal, see wall.
Wales, ii. 904.
walke, v.n. i. 99, ii. 758, 2094, iii. 364.
wall, wal, s. P. 836, ii. 1089, 2893,
pl. walles, i. 1155.
walle, v.a. v. 7230.
wane, s. v. 5369, vii. 591.
wanhope, s. iii. 281, iv. 3397, despair.
wantounesse, s. iv. 1277, v. 6116, vii. 798.
wantounly, adv. iv. 1017.
war, a. P. 508, i. 330, 1075, ii. 557,

Page 985

pl. ware, viii. 1392,
be war, ii. 1606, v. 7838, aware, careful.
war, v.n. and refl. imperat. war thee wel, iii. 968, v. 7606,
war hem wel, iii. 1113,
war, vii. 1137.
warant, s. i. 1695, ii. 1237, v. 1924, security, warrant.
warde, s. i. 332, iii. 1953, v. 5298, guard;
pl. wardes, v. 1868, wards (of a key).
warde, v.a.n. i. 331, 536, iii. 1954, v. 5297, guard.
wardein, s. v. 6614, 7152*.
warie, v.a. v. 510, 3913, curse.
warisoun (-on), s. i. 671, 3349, property.
warm, a. iii. 314, iv. 422, vii. 4135,
al warm, ii. 2485, v. 679.
warme, v.a. viii. 1194.
warne, v.a. i. 2506, ii. 1436, 2092, iv. 1432, warn, command, inform.
warnynge, s. viii. 581.
was, were, &c., see be.
was, as subst. viii. 2435.
wast, a. P. 839, v. 7816, desolate, wasted.
wast, s. (1), i. 1192, v. 356, 4656, waste.
wast, s. (2), v. 7143, waist.
waste, v.a. P. 649, i. 2836, 3310.
wastour, s. v. 1053.
water, s. i. 2194, ii. 2189, 3170, iv. 3009, vii. 238,
water stronde, i. 1169,
water Nimphes, v. 1182,
water spoute, vii. 1193.

Page 986

watergates, s.pl. iii. 689, 987.
waterpot, s. iii. 673.
wawe, s. i. 2945, ii. 24, 728, iv. 3083.
waxe, wexe, v.n. P. 629, ii. 2260, iii. 56, iv. 345,
3 s.pres. wext, vi. 34,
waxeth, P. 1078,
3 s.pret. wax, P. 914, ii. 1713,
3 pl. woxen, P. 914, vii. 1995,
pp. woxe, v. 9, 6008.
way, see weie.
wayt, s. ii. 2447, 2999.
wayten, see waite.
we, pron. P. 2, i. 842, &c.,
cp. ous.
wedd, s. i. 1558, pledge;
to wedde, i. 1588, ii. 2662, iv. 2876, as a pledge.
wedde(n), v.a.n. i. 1587, 1741, 2486, ii. 623, 664, 1305, v. 486,
pp. weddid, iv. 650, wedded, i. 1761.
wedded, a. v. 4655, 5631.
weddinge, s. vii. 5326.
wede, s. ii. 1847, v. 6209, dress, cover.
weder, s. i. 2925, ii. 1888, iii. 1029, v. 7048, weather, wind.
weene, s. iv. 2595, expectation.
weene, v. see wene.
weer, see wer.
weie, s. P. 17, 232, i. 89, 818, 1002, 1712, 3440,
(weye, viii. 3058*),
wey, i. 1562,
way, v. 6596;
do wey, vii. 5408;

Page 987

mi weie, his weie (= away), viii. 1452, PP. 336: way, road, means.
weie, v.a.n. v. 4412, vii. 1105, PP. 91,
pp. weie, PP. 320, weigh.
weile, see waile.
weke, s. i. 3110, vii. 957, week.
wel, adv. P. 92, 522, 616, &c.,
wiel, P. 648, vii. 816,
wel is, i. 1605,
wel you be, ii. 1513,
cp. iii. 840,
wel the more, &c., P. 55*, ii. 3512, 3523,
wel a fourtenyht, iv. 1418,
als (also) wel ... as, i. 1316, 2248 f., ii. 3408.
wel, wele, s. P. 547, i. 149, 2371, iii. 283, 780, iv. 1070, prosperity,
happiness.
welcome, a. v. 3788.
welcome, v.a. v. 3373, viii. 1895.
welcominge, welcomyng, s. ii. 671, v. 3813, vi. 1504.
welde(n), v.a. ii. 2411, iv. 1828, v. 77, 1631, vii. 657, manage, rule.
welfare, s. ii. 225, iv. 3412.
welke, v.n. P. 934, wither;
pp. welked, viii. 2437.
welkne, s. P. 928, iii. 985, viii. 1042.
welle, s. i. 148, 2306, 2343, iii. 1408, well, spring;
welle stremes, vii. 251.
wellwillende, a. iv. 507, well disposed.
welmore, adv. i. 973, iii. 455, 797, much more.
welnyh, adv. P. 30, i. 983, vi. 1685.
welthe, P. 95, 787, i. 2495, ii. 1207, prosperity, wealth.

Page 988

welwillinge, s. iii. 599, 2258, goodwill.
wenche, s. ii. 3097.
wende(n), v.a. v. 522,
pret. wente, ii. 2248,
pp. went, P. 246, iii. 878, v. 4450, vii. 442, turn;
v.n. and refl. P. 591, i. 2090,
3 s.pres. went, i. 50,
pret. wente, i. 143, 826, 1163, v. 3314,
went, v. 7533, turn, go.
wene, weene, v.n. P. 337, 656, i. 681, 1603, 1897, ii. 2479, iv. 911, 2596,
pret. wende, i. 2005, ii. 2289, think, expect, trust;
v.a. i. 925, 1194, ii. 2018,
pret. wende, i. 1187, expect, believe.
wenge, see wynge.
wente, s. iv. 168, v. 2726, vi. 1029, vii. 2250, turn, way, device.
wenynge, wenyng, i. 1946, 1958, 2267, expectation, thought.
wepe, v.n. i. 115, 955, 965, 2325,
3 s.pres. wepth, i. 2338,
pret. wepte, i. 2180, 2325, weep.
wepinge, s. i. 2188, 3171, viii. 522.
wepne, s. ii. 1767, v. 338, weapon.
wepneles, a. vii. 2850, without arms.
wer, weer, s. P. 143, i. 1924, iii. 1148, doubt, difficulty.
werche, see worche(n).
were (1), v.a. P. 356, iv. 1429,
pp. wered (oute), P. 870, wear;
v.n. were (oute), P. 368.
were (2), v.a. v. 3615, defend.
were, s. vii. 4813, wearing.
werinesse, s. vii. 3264*.

Page 989

werk, s. P. 51, i. 1090, 2542,
pl. werkes, P. 491, iii. 1274.
werke, see worche(n).
werkman, s. i. 1091.
werkmanschipe, s. i. 2541.
werne, v.a. i. 1931, ii. 85, iv. 2066, viii. 948;
v.n. i. 2622, prevent, refuse.
werre, s. P. 129, i. 2463, 3288, war.
werre, v.a. iii. 2489, 2537, fight against,
pp. werred, iv. 1805, be engaged in war;
v.n. iii. 2584, v. 6420*, make war.
werre, see werse.
werreiour, s. ii. 2516, iii. 2348, PP. 130.
werse, a.comp. P. 638, iii. 1563,
worse, P. 57, iii. 2598;
as subst. the werse, iii. 587,
the worse, v. 7353,
the werre, P. 176, iii. 1646,
for bet, for wers, iv. 673:
adv. wurse, v. 6994,
worse, vii. 5293.
werste, a.sup. i. 3057,
worste, iii. 2102;
as subst. the werste, P. 641, ii. 1675, v. 7363,
cp. viii. 1067,
the worste, ii. 443, v. 3278:
adv. werst, worst, i. 326, iv. 420,
worste, i. 2360.
wery, a. iii. 1153, vii. 415, weary.
west, s. vii. 565.
westward, adv. vii. 576.

Page 990

wet, a. i. 1680,
pl. wete, v. 4087;
as subst. the wete, vi. 1271.
wete, v.a. vi. 1042,
pret. wette, v. 3973, wet.
wether, s. v. 4045, vi. 429, ram.
wetinge, s. iv. 1109, wetting.
weve, v.a.n. v. 1283, vii. 4333,
pret. waf, v. 5770, weave.
wevinge, s. iv. 1175.
wex, s. iv. 1055, vi. 1958, wax.
wexe, see waxe.
wey, see weie.
weyhte, s. ii. 341, 1926, iii. 1572, weight, balance.
weyve, v.a. i. 479, 2894, ii. 610, 2930, iii. 1061, iv. 3692, vi. 1456, 2058,
weive, iii. 1854, viii. 1288, put aside, refuse, leave, vacate;
v.n. ii. 3469, iii. 1768, 2509, turn aside, refuse, leave off.
whan, whanne, conj. P. 9, 343, i. 112,
whan that, P. 37, 337,
when, i. 1757, 2402.
what, pron. and a. P. 26, i. 881, (= whatever) P. 69*, i. 281, iii. 325,
what man, iii. 2508,
what womman, i. 1610,
what ... that, P. 68, 399, 997,
what as (evere), P. 487, i. 1830, v. 351,
what ... what, iv. 701, v. 527, 7583,
what ... and, viii. 856,
what time, iv. 1983.
what, s. i. 1676, iii. 1217, v. 4429, thing.
whel, see whiel.
whelp, s. i. 1259.

Page 991

when, see whan, whenne.
whenne, when, interr. adv. iv. 578, viii. 738, 989,
fro whenne, ii. 3135, v. 614,
fro whenne that, ii. 1147,
fro when, iv. 1336;
conj. whenne as evere, i. 3375,
whenne that, ii. 1583: whence.
wher (1), where, interr. adv. P. 381, i. 126, 932;
conj. P. 288, i. 35,
wher that, P. 666,
wher(e) as (evere), P. 893, i. 37, iii. 2339, iv. 2877;
wher on, iv. 3001,
elles where, ii. 1979, iii. 2079: where.
wher (2), interr. adv.,
wher ... or, i. 57, 1811;
conj., wher ... or, i. 789, iii. 1000, iv. 1516,
wher so ... or, iv. 641, v. 466, 3569, viii. 2220: whether.
wherby, rel. adv. v. 4991.
wherinne, rel. adv. iv. 1835.
wherof, rel. adv. P. 47, i. 454, 829, 1203, iv. 1790, vii. 741,
(whereof, PP. 17 ff., wher of, viii. 2952 ff.),
wherof that, i. 541, 1266; of which, whence.
wherto, rel. adv. iii. 254.
wherupon, rel. adv. i. 12, v. 268,
(wher upon, vi. 1762).
wherwith, rel. adv. v. 2618.
whete, s. iv. 1710, viii. 469.
whether, a. ii. 1725, iii. 1733, iv. 1741, which (of the two), which ever.
whether, conj.,
whether that ... or, i. 1332, iv. 1092;
cp. wher (2).

Page 992

whi, why, interr. adv. P. 32, 849, i. 2149, iv. 2023,
why that, P. 557,
whi ne were it (a wish), iv. 2855;
for why, v. 4717.
which, rel. pron. and a. P. 52, 75, i. 193, 766, 2411, iii. 343 (that which),
2527,
the which, P. 71,
pl. whiche, P. 707, i. 404, ii. 604,
which, P. 1016,
which that, i. 94,
which(e) as, i. 1653, ii. 2082:
interr. i. 827;
in exclamation, iv. 1212, v. 388, 1186.
whider, interr. adv. iv. 578, 3446, whither.
whiderward, interr. adv. vii. 777.
whiel, whel, P. 138, 444, 561, i. 2490, ii. 241, 1822, iv. 1196, wheel.
whil, whyl, while, conj. P. 252, i. 762, ii. 1010, iii. 1577, iv. 1495,
whil that, whyl that, i. 963, 3384.
while, whyle, s. P. 558, i. 706, 756, 1094, 1264, 1577, 2628, ii. 1846,
2324, 2862, v. 6752;
al the while (as conj.), iii. 2530,
the whyle, iv. 1565, (meanwhile): short time, time, leisure.
whiles, whyles, see therwhile.
whilom, P. 54, 886, i. 975, whylom, iv. 2347, formerly.
whippe, s. iii. 120.
who, pron.indef., who that, P. 13, 550, i. 481,
who so, P. 1002,
who so that, v. 50,
who as evere, iv. 1096, 1685,
as who seith, P. 43, i. 1381, 2794:
interr. P. 176,
who was who, vii. 2001, viii. 2461:
relat. whom, P. 85,

Page 993

the whom, ii. 162,
whos, P. 444,
the whos, iv. 3039, v. 1798:
cp. which.
why, see whi.
whyt, whit, a. ii. 1506, iii. 797, iv. 1348,
def. whyte, iv. 859,
pl. whyte, i. 2045, iv. 1310:
as subst. whyt, iv. 1317,
the whyt, v. 3016,
the whyte, iv. 2571.
wicchecraft, s. vi. 1288.
wicke, a. ii. 571, iii. 115, 462, 1651, v. 7353,
wikke, viii. 3025, bad:
as subst. v. 5915.
wicke, s. i. 3312, ii. 495, evil.
wicked, a. ii. 496, iii. 1626,
wickid, iii. 649, vii. 3805,
wikkid, P. 459.
wickedly, adv. i. 959.
wickednesse, wikkidnesse, s. vii. 4723, 5060.
wide, see wyde.
wiel, see wel.
wierde, s. iii. 1819,
weerdes, (pl.) iv. 2765, destiny.
wif, s. i. 677, 765, 1573,
genit. wyves, i. 2500,
dat. to wyve, v. 2686,
pl. wyves, ii. 1283, v. 6019, woman, wife.
wifhode, s. i. 974, v. 456, vi. 1475.
wifles, a. i. 1411, viii. 1760, without wife.

Page 994

wihssinge, s. iii. 1174, wishing.
wiht, wyht, s. i. 28, 315, 745, 1548,
wight, i. 3011, person, creature.
wikkid, wikkidnesse, see wicked, &c.
wilde, wylde, a. P. 68*, 1057, i. 1241, ii. 161, 2295, iii. 325, 1638,
a wylde fyr, v. 2178.
wildernesse, s. iv. 1975, v. 1263,
wyldernesse, vii. 3216*.
wile, see wyle.
wilful, a. iii. 2449.
wille, will, s. P. 477, i. 190, 928, 1953, iii. 1161 ff., iv. 1828,
(wil, P. 72*, viii. 3037*), will, pleasure, wilfulness.
willinge, s. v. 5744.
wind, see wynd.
winde, v.a., pret. wond, v. 6889.
winge, see wynge.
winke, wynke, v.n. i. 384, v. 1842, close the eye.
winne, see wynne.
winnynge, s. iii. 2284.
wirche, see worche(n).
wis, see wys.
wisdom, s. P. 13, i. 2267, viii. 1483.
wise, s. P. 463, i. 478, 747, 2018, 3027,
wyse, P. 8, manner.
wisemen, see wysman.
wisly, see wysly.
wiss, adv., als so wiss, v. 3487,
als so wiss ... as, v. 4444, surely.

Page 995

wisse(n), v.a. P. 232, iii. 1640, v. 1669, inform, guide.
wisshe, v.n. i. 115, 3164, iii. 1575, iv. 11,
pret. wisshide, i. 120.
wisshes, s.pl. iii. 1507, iv. 1107, vii. 4826.
wist, see wite.
wit, witt, s. P. 14, i. 1309, 1907, iii. 609, 1163 ff.,
pl. wittes, P. 81, i. 296, mind, reason, wits, senses.
wite(n), v.a.n. P. 286, i. 2742,
2 s.pres. wost, ii. 3528,
3 s. wot, P. 27, ii. 226,
woot, i. 1640,
3 pl. witen, i. 608,
pret. wiste, P. 1024, i. 911, 931, ii. 36,
wist, ii. 2010,
pp. wist, P. 503,
hadde I wist, i. 1888, ii. 473, iv. 305,
wiste, viii. 37,
imperat. wite, i. 2450, know:
cp. not.
with, prep. and adv. P. 85, 132, i. 248, 514, ii. 283, viii. 2501, 2553,
with that, i. 972, ii. 1528,
forth with, see forth.
withal, adv. P. 545, i. 1225,
withalle, i. 2307, ii. 1777,
withall, ii. 3474,
with al, i. 3421, therewith, moreover.
withdrawe, v.a. and refl. i. 2224,
pret. withdrowh, withdrouh, i. 930, iii. 2673, v. 6268,
pp. withdrawe, ii. 2582, iv. 2683, v. 2812,
imperat. withdrawgh, withdrawh, iv. 3220, v. 7738;
v.n. iv. 1924.
withholde, v.a. iv. 533, v. 3383,
pp. withholde, P. 101, 263, i. 262, iii. 851, keep, retain (in service).

Page 996

withinne, prep. P. 989, i. 1158, 2954,
withinnen, viii. 959;
adv. P. 836, i. 360, 875,
(withynne, viii. 3081).
withoute, prep. P. 114, i. 119,
withouten, P. 985, iii. 55,
(with outen, with oute, viii. 2951, 3089*), without:
adv. withoute, P. 794, i. 597, ii. 4, v. 2279, outside, outwardly, without.
withsein, withseie, v.a. iii. 978, 2166,
3 s.pres. withseith, ii. 2806,
withseid, iii. 1838, oppose, say in opposition.
withset, v.a.pp. ii. 2335, hindered.
withstonde, v.a. i. 787, iv. 1993,
pret. withstod, ii. 2973,
pp. withstonde, i. 91;
noght withstondende, v. 1611,
cp. vi. 683.
witles, a. vi. 163, 567, senseless.
witnesse, s. P. 907, i. 714, 2559, ii. 1696, iii. 487, iv. 2040, evidence,
witness.
witnesse, v.a.n. ii. 3095, v. 2864, vii. 4821, bear testimony (to).
wo, s. P. 547, iv. 3031,
wo thee be, i. 1659, iii. 462,
cp. i. 1076, iii. 802,
wo worthe, viii. 1334, 2582,
wo begon, i. 1762,
wo the while, v. 6752.
wo, a. ii. 134, v. 3678, sorrowful.
wod, a. P. 1078, ii. 153, iii. 217,
def. wode, iii. 244, iv. 3064, mad, wild.
wode, s. i. 110, 344, ii. 2296,
(woode, v. 7026*),

Page 997

genit. wodes, iv. 1308, wood.
wode, v.n. iii. 86, rage.
wodemayde, s. v. 6237, wood-maiden.
wodesschawe, s. v. 6324, wood.
woful(l), a. P. 255, i. 75, 1001, 1674;
sup. the wofulleste, vii. 5017.
wofully, wofulli, adv. ii. 1149, 3224, vi. 1009.
wol, v. 1, 3 s.pres. P. 482, 750, 963,
woll, P. 62, i. 838, 1266,
wole, i. 2389, v. 4516,
wile, i. 1865,
nyle (= ne wyle), iii. 961,
2 s. wolt, i. 2254,
wilt, i. 3333,
pl. ye wole, i. 1831,
ye woll, i. 66, 3274,
wol ye, ii. 551,
3 pl. wol, i. 1363 f., iv. 1678,
wole, v. 2107,
3 s.pres. subj. (?) wole, P. 368, iv. 1171, 1215,
wile, P. 379, i. 35,
pret. ind. and subj. wolde, P. 17, 151, 461, i. 162, 816, 3169,
wold, v. 4217, 7137,
wolde god, iv. 899, 1148,
pp. wold, iv. 248; will, would (as auxil.):
v.a. i. 3169, iv. 3475, desire.
woldes, as subst. pl. vi. 923.
wolf, s. P. 419, iv. 328, vii. 3364.
wolle, s. iv. 2435, v. 45, 1203,
wulle, P. 399, iv. 2895, wool.
wollesak, s. i. 1692, sack of wool.
wombe, s. P. 609, iii. 190, iv. 2755, belly, womb.

Page 998

womman, s. i. 681, ii. 56,
pl. wommen, i. 488.
wommanhiede (-hede), s. i. 1719, iii. 1607, iv. 602, 2305, v. 533,
woman’s nature, womanliness.
wommanlich, wommanly, a. i. 2757, vii. 4879.
wommanysshe, wommannysshe, wommanisshe, a. i. 495, 913, iv.
1924, v. 6199, viii. 855,
wommannysch, womannyssh, i. 1530, vii. 4321, womanly,
effeminate.
wonde(n), v.n. iii. 1569, 2215, v. 7036, turn aside;
v.a. vii. 5260, avoid.
wonder, s. P. 75, 243, i. 2798,
wondre, iv. 1972,
(wondir, viii. 3093, PP. 47),
pl. wondres, v. 1570;
no wonder thogh, &c., i. 1726, 2759.
wonder, a. i. 67, 411, 1328, wondrous:
adv. P. 604, i. 368.
wonderfull, a. P. 557, v. 349.
wonderly (-li), adv. ii. 1544, iii. 1157, iv. 2980.
wondre, v.n. P. 175, ii. 775, 1508, iv. 3647.
wondringe, s. v. 5149.
wone, s. i. 2276, ii. 3260, iii. 149, v. 468, custom, habit.
wone, v.n. i. 920, ii. 1053, iii. 150, v. 467, dwell.
wones, s.pl. iv. 2217, v. 210, vii. 4116, viii. 612, possession.
wont, a. i. 2979, 3036, iv. 3105.
worche(n), v.a.n. i. 2615, ii. 215, 1850, iii. 357, 959, iv. 2595, v. 463,
werche, P. 450, i. 626, v. 1800,
(wirche, PP. 20, 199),
werke, i. 633, v. 1894;
pret. wroghte, P. 694, 1008, iii. 1117,

Page 999

(wroughte, viii. 3002),
pp. wroght, i. 1061, 2613, work, do.
worchinge, s. ii. 3485, vii. 1369.
word, s. P. 113, 460, i. 746, ii. 1406, vii. 1509 ff.,
(pl. wordis, viii. 3118 ff.).
worde, v.n. iii. 742, dispute.
world, s. P. 10, 28, 383, 1081, i. 178, 1257, ii. 2972, iii. 626, iv. 2078, vii.
2521, 2702;
worldes blisse, &c., i. 1771, 2683, iii. 2470,
worldes deth, i. 2213,
a worldes womman, v. 5755: world, fortune.
worldesriche, s. iii. 2587, v. 87.
worldly, a. P. 219;
adv. vii. 2304.
worm, s. v. 3716, 5131, serpent.
worschipe, s. P. 785, i. 919, 1553, v. 188, 195, honour.
worschipe, v.a. P. 105, v. 1272, honour, worship.
worschipful, a. ii. 662.
worse, worst, see werse, werste.
wortes, s.pl. vii. 2297, herbs.
worth, s. P. 636, iv. 1327.
worth, a. P. 629, i. 1927, iii. 1652.
worthe, v.n. vi. 279, become,
wo worthe, viii. 1334, 2582.
worthi, a. P. 45, i. 203, 316, 764, iv. 1335, v. 105;
as subst.pl. v. 2058;
sup. the worthieste, i. 1432, vi. 1600.
worthili (-ly), adv. ii. 604, 2649.
worthinesse, s. P. 50*, i. 1435, iv. 1156.

Page 1000

wounde, s. i. 1426, iii. 308, vii. 1568, wound.
wounde(n), v.a. iv. 2002, vii. 4282,
pp. wounded, viii. 2818.
wow, s. iii. 1341, iv. 246, wall.
wowe, v.n. iv. 161, 2281, 2711, v. 2888, woo.
wower, s. ii. 52, wooer.
wrastle, v.n. viii. 2240 f.
wrathful, a. vii. 411.
wrathfulli, adv. v. 7202.
wraththe, s. i. 3325, iii. 83, 842,
wrathe, iii. 21.
wraththe(n), v.n. and refl. iii. 385, 401,
pret. wroth, viii. 1692, be angry.
wrecche, s. i. 2098, v. 4856, wretch.
wreche, s. P. 899, ii. 572, iii. 231, v. 388,
wrieche, vii. 537, 4731,
wreeche, iii. 2147, vengeance.
wreke, v.a. i. 1519, iii. 1109, iv. 3618,
pp. wroke(n), ii. 536, 2174, iii. 860,
wreke, ii. 186, v. 5869, avenge, satisfy.
wrenne, s. viii. 2227.
wrieche, see wreche.
wringe, v.a. iii. 1426, iv. 2673.
writ, s. ii. 3386, v. 1923, viii. 2698.
write, see wryte.
writere, s. iv. 2657.
writhe, v.a.pp. vii. 5341, twisted.
writinge, see wrytinge.

Page 1001

wroghte, wroght, see worchen.
wrong, a. ii. 2391, v. 5743,
def. wrong, ii. 295,
pl. wronge, iv. 3709.
wrong, s. P. 251, ii. 1739, iii. 2425, PP. 106,
with wrong (= wrongly), vi. 2320.
wronge, v.n. ii. 3070, v. 7634, do wrong.
wrongful, wrongfull, a. ii. 2980, iii. 2343, 2354, v. 7385, vii. 5247.
wroth, a. i. 368, 1204, iii. 217,
for wroth, vi. 1696,
pl. wrothe, P. 920, iv. 1873.
wryte(n), v.a.n. P. 6, 21, i. 74, &c.,
(write, P. 56*, viii. 3014*),
3 s.pres. writ, P. 13, vii. 4560,
pret.s. wrot, i. 1487,
pl. write(n), P. 1, i. 1857, iv. 2525,
pret. subj. write, P. 41,
pp. write(n), P. 3, iv. 1662; write.
wrytinge, wrytynge, s. P. 38, ii. 3030, iv. 2924, vi. 2438,
writynge, P. 53*,
writinges (pl.), i. 8.
wulle, see wolle.
wurse, see werse.
wyde, wide, a. P. 100, i. 627, ii. 595;
adv. vii. 3320,
wyde where, iii. 1019, viii. 1460.
wydewhere, adv. vii. 3456, far and wide:
see wyde.
wyht, see wiht.
wyhte, a.pl. viii. 681, nimble.
wylde, see wilde.

Page 1002

wyle, s. i. 755, 2627, ii. 480,
wiles, (pl.) i. 2588, cunning, wile.
wympel, wimpel, s. iii. 1396, 1419, v. 6889.
wyn, s. i. 2549, ii. 1008,
pl. wynes, iv. 2442, wine.
wynd, s. P. 923, i. 2410,
wind, viii. 2851.
wynddrive, pp. vi. 1423, driven by wind.
wyndi, wyndy, a. vi. 1418, viii. 1146.
wyndou, wyndowe, s. v. 6513, 6661.
wyndrunke, a. vi. 547, drunk with wine.
wynge, winge, s. ii. 417, v. 6005, 6526,
pl. wynges, iii. 2107, iv. 111,
wenges, viii. 2655.
wynke, see winke.
wynne, winne, v.a.n. P. 265, 403, i. 792, 823, 1809,
pret. wan, P. 709, i. 3421,
pl. wonne, iii. 2049,
pret. subj. wonne, iv. 2782,
pp. wonne, P. 687, i. 755, iv. 2184, vi. 2231,
wunne, vi. 2092, win, get, make, gain;
v.n. winne (awey), v. 352, get (away).
wynter, s. i. 2355, 3253,
genit. wyntres, v. 5959,
pl. with num., wynter, i. 1153, 1803, ii. 3207;
as a. P. 938, i. 1167, ii. 1817, iii. 684.
wyny, a. viii. 2849.
wype, v.a. v. 6529.
wys, wis, a. P. 157, i. 1899,
def. wyse, P. 65, i. 3396,
pl. wise, P. 363, i. 2017, 2768, iv. 2367;

Page 1003

as subst. sing. the wise, ii. 3248,
pl. wyse, P. 7;
superl. the wiseste (as subst.), P. 666, i. 1097: wise.
wyse, s. see wise.
wysly, wisly, adv. i. 536, ii. 2854, vii. 2482.
wysman, wisman, s. P. 68, i. 130, 1064, iii. 954,
pl. wisemen, vii. 1792,
genit. wisemennes, PP. 94.
wyte, s. ii. 430, iv. 2622,
(wite, P. 59*), blame, censure.
wyte, v.a. ii. 1844, charge;
to (forto) wyte, P. 530, i. 20, 263, 592, 1455, 2214,
(to wite, viii. 3013*), to be blamed.
wyve, v.n. ii. 3112, iv. 256, take a wife.
wyve, wyves, s. see wif.

Y
yare (ȝ), a. i. 1165, v. 3299, 5613, ready.
ybore, see bere.
Ychonithon, vii. 1453.
ydeac, vi. 1318.
ydel, a. i. 1986, iv. 1094, 2678, v. 4724, idle, useless, empty:
adv. iv. 1152.
ydeliche, adv. iv. 1197, idly.
ydelnesse, s. iv. 1086, 1104.
ydelschipe, idelschipe, s. iv. 1729, 2329, vii. 4390.
Ydoine, vi. 879.
ydolatrie, s. v. 1587, vii. 4497.
Ydomeneux, iii. 1949.

Page 1004

ydriades, vii. 835, (name of a stone).
ydromance, s. vi. 1297, divination by water.
ydropesie, s. v. 250, dropsy.
ye (ȝ), pron. P. 16, i. 182, 588, 1821,
yee, vi. 1071, viii. 1533,
obl. you, yow, i. 66, 173.
ye, yee (ȝ), adv. P. 373, i. 550, 740, ii. 17, 1387, yea.
ÿe, see yhe.
yede (ȝ), v.n.pret. ii. 856, vii. 2786, went.
yelde(n) (ȝ), v.a. v. 4926, 7092,
pret. pl. yolde, viii. 1265,
pp. yolde, iv. 2125, v. 5648, vii. 4639, render, surrender, repay.
yelpe (ȝ), v.n. iv. 3410, v. 6156;
refl. i. 26, 1651: boast.
yelwe (ȝ), a. vii. 4881.
yeme (ȝ), v.a. v. 6611, take care of.
yer, yeer (ȝ), s. P. 25, 779,
pl. yeres, ii. 711, 1218, 2259,
yeeres, iv. 481,
yer, i. 2922, 3134;
yer (yeer) to yere, yer to yeere, i. 342, ii. 239, v. 1242,
yer be yere, ii. 20,
yeeres dai, v. 1311: year.
yerd (ȝ), s. iv. 870, courtyard.
yerde (ȝ), s. iii. 369, v. 2363, vii. 4676, stick.
yeve (ȝ), see yive(n).
yhe, ÿe, s. P. 34, 330, i. 305, 903, 2362, v. 2034,
pl. yhen, i. 140, 774, eye, sight.
yhed, a.,
bryht yhed, vii. 1857, bright eyed (man).

Page 1005

yhte, s. v. 7307, possession.
yifte (ȝ), s. i. 794, 1100, ii. 330, gift;
god I yive a yifte, iv. 1114, I vow to God,
cp. iv. 1684.
yifteles (ȝ), a. ii. 997.
yis (ȝ), adv. ii. 235, 1251, iii. 416, 854, iii. 1269, yes (not specially after a
negative).
yit (ȝ), adv. P. 62, i. 1284, 2364, ii. 60, iii. 199,
yet (ȝ), P. 179, i. 576, 786;
for the time yit, &c., vi. 311, 893: yet, as yet, moreover.
yive(n) (ȝ), v.a. i. 964, 1648, ii. 1208, iv. 1114,
yeve, P. 167,
2 s.pres. yifst, v. 5856,
3 s. yifth, P. 519, iv. 367,
pret. yaf, P. 226, i. 817,
imperat. yif, i. 135, 1972,
pp. yove(n), P. 332, i. 1125, iii. 1594, give.
yle, ile, s. i. 1578, iv. 435, v. 861, 1254,
thyle, v. 1071, island.
ylem, s. vii. 216 ff., first substance.
Ylia, v. 894.
Ylioun, v. 7236.
ymage, s. P. 604, i. 804, v. 1499.
ymagerie, s. v. 5771.
ymaginacion (-oun), s. i. 958, 2269, 3069, ii. 2845.
ymaginynge, s. vii. 3312.
ynche, s. i. 1112, inch.
Ynde, iii. 2447, iv. 2056, v. 1049, 1910.
Yndien, a. v. 4732.
Yno, v. 4271 ff.

Page 1006

ynowh, a. i. 929, 1565,
pl. ynowhe, ynowe, i. 1135, ii. 3226;
subst. ynogh, ynow, v. 84, 2485: enough.
ynowh, ynouh, ynow, ynou, adv. ii. 3319, v. 2607, 5010, vii. 2100,
sufficiently.
Yo, iv. 3319 ff.
yock (ȝ), s. v. 108, yoke.
yoke(n) (ȝ), v.a. iv. 1836, v. 3519, yoke.
yomen (ȝ), s.pl. vi. 1811.
yong (ȝ), a. i. 488,
def. yonge, i. 790, iv. 503,
pl. yonge, ii. 3219, iii. 1800;
as subst. pl. i. 2086, v. 3930;
comp. yonger, v. 5395;
sup. the yongest, i. 3133.
yongly (ȝ), a. v. 7202*, viii. 2674.
you, yow (ȝ), see ye.
youre (ȝ), poss. pron. i. 2768, iii. 596, 1087,
your, iii. 627;
disj. youres, i. 1852.
yowthe, youthe (ȝ), s. i. 730, iii. 153, 793, iv. 1588, (person) viii. 2462 ff.
Ypocras, vi. 1409.
ypocrisie, ipocrisie, s. i. 585, 635, 1034, 1079, hypocrisy.
ypocrite, s. i. 591 ff.
Ypolitus, v. 967.
yren, see iren.
Yris, iv. 2972 ff.
ys, s. ii. 1824, vi. 245, ice.
Ysis, i. 806, v. 801, 816,

Page 1007

Isis, iv. 460,
Ysis temple, i. 842, 858.
Ysolde, vi. 472, viii. 2501.
Ytaile, iv. 93, 2183, v. 887, 903, 1223.
Ytalie, ii. 591.
Ytaspis, vii. 1785.
yvor, s. iv. 383, ivory.
yvy (lef), s. iv. 586, ivy (leaf).
ywiss, adv. i. 1281, ii. 2394,
iwiss, i. 1226, certainly.

Z
Zelpha, viii. 131.
Zenzis, iv. 2421.
zodiaque, s. vii. 697, 977.
Zorastes, vi. 1402, 2368.
Zorobabel, vii. 1802 ff.

Page 1008

INDEX TO THE NOTES
abaissht, iv. 1330.
abeche, vi. 709.
accidence, ii. 3210.
Achelons, iv. 2045.
adjective forms, P. 139, 221, 738, i. 636, 1006, 2677, ii. 2341, 3507, iv.
1320, 2624, vii. 4245.
aftercast, iv. 904.
a game, viii. 2319.
Alanus de Insulis, viii. 2341.
Albertus Magnus, v. 6498:
see also Speculum Astronomiae.
Albumasar, vii. 283, 989, 1239.
alchemy, terms of, iv. 2462 ff.
Alexander, Historia de Preliis, v. 1453, 1571, 2543, vi. 1789 ff.,
Romance of, vi. 1789 ff.,
see also Roman de toute Chevalerie.
Alfraganus, vii. 1461.
algorisme, vii. 155.
Almagest, vii. 983, 1449.
‘along on,’ iv. 624.
amaied, i. 2030.
anacoluthon, i. 98, iii. 1593, vi. 1798, vii. 5254.
‘and,’ position of, P. 155, v. 2815.
Andreas Capellanus, iv. 1245.

Page 1009

Antoninus Pius, vii. 4181.
a place, a doun, &c., i. 2377.
Apollonius of Tyre, Historia, viii. 271-1681.
appende, vii. 978.
applied, i. 577.
archdeacon’s court, P. 407.
arechen, v. 1826.
ariste, iv. 1285.
Aristotle, vi. 663, vii. 1, 265, 334 ff., 611.
article, use of, P. 72.
‘as he which,’ &c., i. 695, ii. 785.
‘as to,’ ‘as forto,’ i. 713.
asp, i. 463 (with Addenda).
assise, i. 3050.
assub, vii. 334.
asterte, iii. 626.
astraied, vii. 2660.
‘at after,’ vi. 1831.
Augustine, i. 463, iii. 2363, vi. 2368.
Avian’s Fables as authority, ii. 291.
Avicen, iv. 2610.
‘away,’ v. 7179.
Ayenbite of Inwyt, vi. 785.

Babio (comedy), v. 4808.
baillie, P. 220.
balke, iii. 515.

Page 1010

Barbour’s Bruce, viii. 1393.
Barlaam et Josaphat, i. 2021, v. 729 ff., 2273.
believe, viii. 2500.
Benoît de Sainte-More as authority, i. 483, 1077, iii. 973 ff., 1757, 1885
ff., 2639 ff., iv. 1693, 2135, v. 1831, 2547, 3247 ff., 6435, 7195 ff.,
7591, vi. 1391 ff.
beseie, besein, viii. 1617.
beteche, vi. 2411.
‘betwen hem two,’ &c., ii. 653, v. 5025.
bewar, iii. 1496, v. 7838.
Bible as authority, P. 881, i. 2785, iv. 1505, 1935, 2325, 2342, v. 1930,
1952, vi. 986, vii. 1783 ff., 2527, 3149*, 3627, 3820, 3860, 3891,
4027, 4406, 4469, 5307.
bidde, biede, bede, v. 4455.
blanche fievere, vi. 239.
blesse, v. 5022.
Boccaccio, i. 389, 2316, ii. 2451, iii. 2555, v. 2273.
Boethius quoted, P. 567, false reference, ii. 261.
Bohemian fashions, viii. 2470.
Boniface VIII, legend of, ii. 2803.
bord, iv. 1741.
bot (= beyond), vii. 694.
Bromyard, Summa Praedicantium, ii. 83, vii. 2355.
Brunetto Latini as authority, P. 745
(Addenda), i. 463
(Addenda), vii. 1-725, 1595 ff., 2115, 3054, 3387.
brygantaille, P. 212.
burel, P. 52.

Page 1011

Burley, De Vita Philosophorum, iii. 1201.
byme (= by me), i. 232.

Caecilius Balbus quoted as Seneca, v. 7736.
Callisthenes, vi. 2274.
‘cam ride,’ i. 350.
Canahim, vii. 566.
capital letters, use of, iii. 1158, iv. 1285, viii. 1285.
Capitolinus, vii. 4181.
Caracalla, vii. 4574.
Catiline, debate on the conspiracy, vii. 1595 ff.
‘cause of,’ P. 905.
champartie, iii. 1173.
‘chase’ at tennis, PP. 295.
Chaucer and Gower, i. 1407 ff., ii. 587 ff., 2451, iii. 143, 1331, iv. 104,
731, 2927, v. 3247, 5231, 5551 ff., vii. 4754, 5131, 7597, viii. 2450,
2573, 2955*.
Chaunces of the Dyse, iv. 2792.
cherry fair (or feast), P. 454, vi. 891.
cheste, iii. 417.
Cicero (Cithero), not identified with Tullius, iv. 2648, vii. 1595.
cit, P. 836.
Civile, ii. 83.
‘coat for the hood,’ v. 4787, 7716.
Colchos, Isle of, v. 3509.
Comestor, Petrus, iv. 647, vii. 3417.
‘common voice,’ P. 122.

Page 1012

conjunctions, position of, P. 155.
conscience, i. 595.
consecutive clauses, i. 492.
conseil, v. 3904.
contenance, i. 698.
contretaile, viii. 3102*.
‘cope (coupe) of hevene,’ vii. 534.
crok, vii. 2268.
‘cross and pile,’ ii. 390.
‘curry favel,’ i. Lat. Verses, x. 5.

Daaly, vii. 351.
‘danger,’ i. 2443.
Dante, ii. 3095, iv. 2200, 2208.
definite form of adjectives, P. 221, ii. 2341, vii. 4245,
before proper names, P. 139.
demonstrative for definite article, P. 900, ii. 317.
depos, ii. 1757.
descryve, vi. 1110.
deserve, PP. 278.
digressions, v. 729.
Dindymus, Didymus, iv. 2641.
disorder of clauses, P. 34*, i. 2078, ii. 709, iv. 242, 3520.
‘do wey,’ vii. 5408.
dom, viii. 2113.
‘doute,’ ‘hem stant no doute,’ ii. 2124.
due, vii. 4195.

Page 1013

Eges, vii. 351.
elision before ‘have,’ i. 2398.
elision never prevented by caesura, PP. 356.
elision-apocope, P. 683, vi. 2062, viii. 2165.
Emaré, ii. 1300.
enbrace, i. 431.
entame, i. 709.
Epistola Valerii ad Rufinum, v. 6398.
erasures in Fairfax MS., i. 2713, ii. 594, iii. 2346, iv. 1245 (end), vi.
1359, viii. 2938.
errors of original copyists, i. 2410, ii. 833, 1020, 1778, 2537, iii. 1065, iv.
2973, v. 4251, vii. 2698 (margin).
eschu, v. 4748.
‘-eth’ termination of plural verb, vii. 536.
Etna, fire of, P. 329, ii. 20.
‘evel’ in the metre, v. 519.
‘exaltation’ of planets, vii. 1085 ff.
‘excuse,’ i. 733.
exponde, P. 823.

Fa crere, ii. 2122.
faie, i. 2317.
‘fall’ of planets, vii. 1135 ff.
fatalism of Gower, i. 1714, iii. 352, vi. 995.
fawht, pret., v. 5360.
felawe, P. 795.
feminine forms of substantives, i. 1006,
of adjectives, i. 636, 1006, 2677, ii. 3507.

Page 1014

ferke, viii. 603.
fet, viii. 2415.
fieldwode, v. 4039.
finde, vi. 632.
‘for an ende,’ viii. 1219.
‘for pure abaissht,’ ‘for wroth,’ &c., iv. 1330, vi. 1696.
fore, iv. 1723.
forebode, v. 6053.
‘forwhy and,’ ii. 2025.
French plural adjective, P. 738,
fem. adj. i. 636, 1006, 2677, ii. 3507, iv. 2624.
Froissart, iv. 3438, viii. 2450.
Fulgentius as authority, v. 363, 1520, vii. 853.

Galahot, viii. 2505.
Garland, see Hortulanus.
Geber, iv. 2608.
genitive for adjective, v. 3533, viii. 1374.
Genius, i. 196:
cp. Vox Clamantis, iv. 587 ff.
‘gentilesse,’ iv. 2200.
geomancy, vi. 1295.
Gesta Romanorum, iii. 1201, v. 2391, 7105*, vii. 2061, 2355, 2889,
2917, 3295;
not used by Gower, vii. 2061.
Geta of Vitalis Blesensis, ii. 2459 (Addenda).
‘goddeshalf,’ v. 4452.

Page 1015

Godfrey of Viterbo as authority, i. 2459, iv. 647, 2396 ff., v. 1541 ff., vii.
2765, 2833, 3144, 3295, 4181, 4335, 4574, viii. 271, 679, 1311,
1567.
gold laid on the book, v. 558.
Gregory cited, P. 289, 945, v. 1756, 1900.
grein, vi. 770.
grisel, viii. 2407.
Grosteste, legend of, iv. 234.
Guido di Colonna (or delle Colonne), iii. 2639;
also referred to, i. 483, 1077, iii. 973 ff., 1757, 1885 ff., v. 3247 ff.,
7195, vi. 1391 ff.

‘had’ for ‘hadde,’ i. 2569.
‘hadde I wist,’ iv. 305.
Hampole referred to, viii. 2833.
hapne, v. 7830.
hed, ii. 2066.
‘of hed,’ iv. 3438.
Hegesippus as authority, i. 761, 940.
hepe, v. 2872.
heraldie, ii. 399.
Hermes (Trismegistus), iv. 2410, 2606,
as authority, vii. 1281 ff.
‘heved’ in the metre, i. 1536.
hevenly, hevenely, v. 774.
‘hire’ in the metre, i. 367.
‘his oghne (hondes, &c.),’ i. 1427, ii. 3260.
Hoccleve, vii. 2061, 2416, 2889, 3295.

Page 1016

Homer, vi. 330.
homward, i. 938, iii. 2451.
Horace, false references to, vi. 1513, vii. 3581.
hors (pl.), iv. 1309.
horse side, &c., P. 1085.
horses of the sun, vii. 853.
Hortulanus, iv. 2533, 2609.
‘houses’ in astrology, vii. 991 ff.
Hugh of Fleury, viii. 2573.
Hyginus, ii. 2451, iii. 973, iv. 1815, v. 363, 4251, 5231 ff., 6435, vi. 399.

‘-ie’ termination, P. 299, 323, ii. 905.
‘if,’ interrogative, ii. 11.
imperative, 2nd pers. for 3rd, P. 550, viii. 1128,
sing. and plur., iv. 1432, v. 3986, 7372.
incest, iii. 172, viii. 158.
infinitive (Latin) as noun, P. Lat. Verses, iv. 4.
intelligences, vii. 26.
intersticion, vii. 283.
inverted order, i. 833, ii. 2642.

Jerome, iii. 641, v. 6359.
jeupartie, iii. 1173, vii. 3217.
Joachim (Abbot), ii. 3056.
John, ‘Seint John to borwe,’ v. 3416.
joutes, vii. 2279.
Justin, ii. 1613, vii. 2917, 3417.
Justinian II, vii. 3267.

Page 1017

Juvenal quoted, vii. 3581.

Kaire, ii. 2558.

Langharet, ii. 2995.
lapwing, v. 6041.
Latini, see Brunetto Latini.
Lay d’Aristote, viii. 2705.
Legenda Aurea, ii. 3187 ff.
‘leng the lasse,’ viii. 2055.
lere, i. 1509.
leste, adv. i. 3296.
lete, i. 3365, iv. 453.
‘lete by,’ ‘let of,’ v. 1004, 5840.
letters of request, P. 207.
Livy, vii. 5093, 5131.
loke, P. 52*.
Lombards, ii. 2098.
love (= luff), v. 7048.
Lydgate, i. 1129, 1917, 2443, iii. 143, iv. 869, 1330, 2533.

Macer, vi. 1408.
maintenue, viii. 3012.
Malebouche, ii. 389.
‘in manere,’ vii. 2132.
‘many,’ ii. 447.
Matthew Paris, v. 4937.
‘men,’ vi. 321.

Page 1018

menable, i. 1067.
merel, P. 430.
Methodius as authority, viii. 48, 62.
mi, min, iv. 3159.
microcosm, P. 947.
miht, mihte, iii. 1356.
mile, viii. 2312.
Mirour de l’Omme, P. 16, 54, 122, 204, 212, 323, 407, 430, 480, 823,
836, 900, 910, 945 ff., 1066, i. 10, 299, 463, 492, 636, 695, 709,
718, 1006, 1067, 1354, 1676, 2677, 2703, 3067, 3308, ii. 20, 83,
389, 401, 413, 2098, 2430, 3095, 3122, 3507, iii. 431, 585, 699,
2599, iv. 9, 60, 448, 893, 914, 1090, 1108, 1632, 2014, 2200, 2606,
2738, v. 29, 49, 249, 363, 370, 1879, 1900, 1919, 2015, 2238, 4774,
5507, 5550, 6041, 6359, 6372, 6389, 6395*, 6398, 6498, 7013,
7015*, 7105*, 7612, vi. 71, 218, 253, 770, 857, 1513, 1707, vii.
978, 3137, 3144, 3161* ff., 3581, 5307, viii. 110, 158, 2931, 3012.
mistime, iii. 2458, vi. 4.
Morien, iv. 2609.
moste, viii. 395.
mote, viii. 640.

‘Namplus,’ ‘Nauplus,’ iii. 1002.
natheles, i. 21, vii. 979.
‘nedle and ston,’ vi. 1422.
newe, P. 92*.
‘Nonarcigne,’ v. 1009.
Norwich, bishop of, P. 268.

Octovien, gold of, v. 4731.
‘of hed,’ iv. 3438.

Page 1019

‘of this lif,’ &c., iv. 3414.
‘offering,’ v. 7140.
oil, vii. 2194.
old, olde, iii. 782.
omission of pronoun subject, P. 676, i. 1895, vi. 34;
of relative, i. 10;
of negative, ii. 2423, iii. 78.
‘on the ferste,’ &c., iv. 2606.
‘onwrong,’ P. 65*.
oppose, i. 225.
‘Orbis,’ vii. 611.
order of words, P. 155, 905, i. 833, ii. 2642,
of clauses, P. 34*, i. 2078, ii. 709.
Ormulum, viii. 2833.
Orosius, ii. 1613, vii. 3417, 4574.
orthography, P. 24*, 252, 550, 702, iv. 2123, v. 5215, 5248, vii. 3418,
viii. 484, 2938, PP. (p. 552).
other, othre, i. 116.
outwith, viii. 2833.
overhippe, v. 2004.
Ovid as authority, P. 1055, i. 333, 389, 2275 ff., ii. 104, 2157, 2451, iii.
143 ff., 361, 736, 783, 818, 1331, 1685, iv. 77, 104, 147, 371, 451,
731 ff., 816, 979, 1035, 1901, 2045, 2927 ff., 3187, 3317, 3515 ff.,
v. 141 ff., 635, 1009, 3927 ff., 4583, 5231, 5551 ff., 6145 ff., 6225
ff., 6713 ff., 6807, vi. 485, 1445, 1513, vii. 3355, 4593 ff., 4754 ff.
‘owl on stock,’ iii. 585.

Pantheon, see Godfrey of Viterbo.
par, per, i. 2049.

Page 1020

paragraphs in the MSS., ii. 2451, v. 1323.
pars, v. 4774.
participle absolute, ii. 752, 791, 1723.
participle for infinitive, i. 3153, iv. 249, 816.
participle inflected as predicate, i. 3246.
Paulus Diaconus, i. 2459.
Paulus Langius, ii. 2803.
peace with France, P. 162.
‘peace with honour,’ PP. 157.
peacock, v. 6498.
‘peire of bedes,’ viii. 2904.
Pericles, Prince of Tyre, viii. 271, 1534.
pernable, viii. 2931.
Physics of Aristotle, vi. 663.
‘pillars of Hercules,’ iv. 2054.
pipe, v. 95.
plight, vii. 4228.
‘poete,’ i. e. Ovid, v. 5231.
‘positive law,’ P. 247, iii. 172.
pronoun subject omitted, P. 676, i. 1895, vi. 34.
Proteus, v. 3082.
provende, P. 210.
proverbs, P. 416, i. 1293, 1917, iii. 585, v. 4787, 6526.
Pseudo, v. 1879.
punctuation, P. 809, i. 320, 1102, 2548, 2939, ii. 762, 1001 f., 1173, 1950,
iii. 1394, iv. 733, 1490, 1927, 3438 (end), 3542, v. 1636, 1980,

Page 1021

2937, 3966; 3981, 5093, 5724, 6281, vi. 2074, vii. 2302, viii. 1101,
2713.

queinte, iv. 2314.

Ragman, viii. 2378.
Razel, vi. 1316.
relative omitted, i. 10.
reles, vi. 253.
remene, v. 6541.
repetition of line, i. 2106, iii. 352.
reprise, i. 3308, v. 4708.
rhyme, ii. 2578, 2680, iv. 453, 979, 1723, v. 3488, 3786, 6073, vi. 709,
viii. 1451, PP. 150.
Richard II, viii. 2991*.
riddles, viii. 405, 1681.
Rishanger’s Chronicle, ii. 2803.
Robert of Geneva, P. 196.
Roman de la Rose, P. 945, i. 196, 213, 2443, ii. 389, iii. 1158, iv. 2200,
2421, 2901, vi. 330, vii. 5131.
Roman de toute Chevalerie as authority, vi. 1789 ff.
Roman des Sept Sages as authority, v. 2031, 2643.
Roman de Troie, see Benoît de Sainte-More.
‘Romance of Alexander,’ (English), vi. 1789 ff.
Romance of Ydoine and Amadas, vi. 879.
rote, vi. 1312.
schapthe, vi. 785.
scomerfare, viii. 1391.

Page 1022

sea terms, iv. 1741, v. 7048.
Secretum Secretorum, iv. 2533, v. 6498, vi. 663, vii. 1, 1706, 2017, 2031
ff., 3207*, 4559.
see, PP. 382.
sein (= seen), i. 2883.
sende (pret.), P. 1013.
Seneca, vii. 2061,
false references to, ii. 3095, v. 7736.
sete, vii. 2864.
sett, viii. 2095.
Silvester, legend of, ii. 3187.
Simon Magus, P. 204.
‘slake a riff,’ viii. 1983.
slyke, v. 6634.
sojorned, vi. 1180.
solein, iv. 448.
som, P. 529.
Sortes, viii. 2718.
soth, sothe, P. 850.
Speculum Astronomiae as authority, vi. 1306 ff., vii. 1449.
Speculum Stultorum, v. 4937 ff.
‘Spertachus,’ vii. 3417 ff.
stars, names of, vii. 1281, 1329 ff.
Statius as authority, i. 1980, iv. 1968, v. 2961 ff.
statue, P. 891.
stature, vi. 1524.
‘stones’ of alchemy, iv. 2533.

Page 1023

‘strong thing,’ v. 7377.
subjunctive in indirect speech. P. 41, i. 532, iii. 708;
with ‘who that,’ &c., P. 460, iv. 1096, v. 2677.
‘Supplication,’ viii. 2217.
supposeth (impers.), v. 22.
symbolism of Gower, i. 2355, ii. 196, v. 5943.
syncope, P. 66*, 152, v. 519.
‘Synon,’ ‘Symon,’ i. 1172.

take, P. 54.
‘tale and ende,’ v. 5670.
Tantalus, punishment of, v. 363.
‘testament of love,’ viii. 2955*.
‘that,’ v. 899,
‘that I arise,’ &c., iv. 3273, v. 3422,
‘that I ne hadde,’ &c., iv. 1422,
‘that ... ne betre (more, &c.),’ i. 718, ii. 1423.
‘the,’ use of, P. 72, 116.
Thebith, vi. 1321.
thenken, thinken, i. 2684.
‘ther,’ i. 987.
Tiberius Constantinus, ii. 590.
tire, vi. 817.
‘to,’ use of, v. 5724,
‘to loke,’ &c., P. 133,
‘to’ after ‘mai,’ ‘myhte,’ ‘mote,’ ii. 510, vii. 437, viii. 640.
‘he to go,’ viii. 1393.
tome (= to me), i. 232.
tome (subst.), ii. 2680.

Page 1024

topseilcole, viii. 1890.
‘toward,’ v. 6757, viii. 2077.
Trésor, see Brunetto Latini.
Trevisa’s Polychronicon, vii. 2194.
Trivet as authority, ii. 587.
‘Troian,’ vii. 3144.
Tullius, iv. 2648, vii. 1595.
tyh (pret.), v. 5709.

u and v, vii. 5390.
‘under the gore,’ &c., v. 5730, 6680.
unskilfully, vii. 4757.
unwar, vi. 1262.

Valerii Epistola ad Rufinum, v. 6398 f.
Valerius Maximus, ii. 1613, vii. 2217, 2783, 2845, 2889, 3181, 3215.
Valerius, Res Gestae Alexandri vi. 1789 ff.
‘vernage,’ vi. 218.
vers, vi. 70.
Vincent of Beauvais, i. 761, ii. 1613, iii. 1201, vii. 283, 989, viii. 2573.
Virgil, legends of, v. 2031, viii. 2714.
Vita Iohannis Eleemosynarii, vii. 2416.
Vox Clamantis, P. 207, 247, 268, 305, 407, 945, 947, i. 718, v. 1879,
1900, 4937, viii. 2212, PP. 157 and p. 554.

Walsingham’s Chronicle, iv. 3438.
‘was,’ viii. 2435.
Weddynge of Sir Gawene, i. 1407 ff.

Page 1025

weer, P. 143.
what (subst.), i. 1676.
‘what’ (= whatever), P. 69*.
‘whi ne were it,’ iv. 2855.
‘whiche’ in the metre, i. 2769.
‘who that,’ P. 13.
William of Malmesbury, v. 4731.
‘Wit and Will,’ iii. 1158.
‘with,’ use of, i. 452, v. 6757, vii. 3359.
‘with al,’ vi. 1707.
wool, iv. 2895.
world, P. 383, iii. 626.

ydel, v. 4724.
‘yit’ used redundantly, vi. 311, 2418.
Ylem, vii. 216.

Zoroaster, vi. 2368.

OXFORD
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, M.A.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

Page 1026

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE COMPLETE
WORKS OF JOHN GOWER, VOLUME 3 ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 1027

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the

Page 1028

collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with

Page 1029

this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official

Page 1030

version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

Page 1031

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES

Page 1032

EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)

Page 1033

distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact

Page 1034

links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Page 1035

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 1036

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=3cafb2f3ab89a37de045a5fca697d177&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=3cafb2f3ab89a37de045a5fca697d177&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=3cafb2f3ab89a37de045a5fca697d177&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=3cafb2f3ab89a37de045a5fca697d177&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=3cafb2f3ab89a37de045a5fca697d177&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=3cafb2f3ab89a37de045a5fca697d177&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=3cafb2f3ab89a37de045a5fca697d177&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=3cafb2f3ab89a37de045a5fca697d177&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=3cafb2f3ab89a37de045a5fca697d177&bl=ar Translating…